Seauen helpes to Heauen Shewing 1. How to auoid the curse. 2. How to beare the crosse. 3. How to build the conscience. 4. How with Moses to see Canaan. 5. Simeons dying song, directing to liue holily and dye happily. 6. Comforts for Christians against distresses in life, and feare of death. 7. Feruent prayers, to beare sicknesse patiently, and dye preparedly. The second edition: much enlarged by Steuen Ierome, late preacher at S. Brides. Seene and allowed.
         Moses his sight of Canaan
         Jerome, Stephen, fl. 1604-1650.
      
       
         
           1614
        
      
       Approx. 881 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 282 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A04391
         STC 14512.3
         ESTC S118682
         99853889
         99853889
         19288
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A04391)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19288)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1277:08)
      
       
         
           
             Seauen helpes to Heauen Shewing 1. How to auoid the curse. 2. How to beare the crosse. 3. How to build the conscience. 4. How with Moses to see Canaan. 5. Simeons dying song, directing to liue holily and dye happily. 6. Comforts for Christians against distresses in life, and feare of death. 7. Feruent prayers, to beare sicknesse patiently, and dye preparedly. The second edition: much enlarged by Steuen Ierome, late preacher at S. Brides. Seene and allowed.
             Moses his sight of Canaan
             Jerome, Stephen, fl. 1604-1650.
          
           [24]; [16], 517, [1] p.
           
             Printed [by T. Snodham] for Roger Iackson, and are to be solde at his shop, neare to the Conduit in Fleetstreete,
             London :
             1614.
          
           
             Another issue, with dedication and epistle added, of: Moses his sight of Canaan.
             The words "1. How to auoide .. and dye preparedly." are bracketed together on the title page.
             Printer's name from STC.
             "Moses his sight of Canaan: with Simeon his dying-song" has separate title page dated 1614; register is continuous.
             Identified as STC 14514 on UMI microfilm.
             Formerly STC 14514.
             Reproduction of the original in the Harvard University. Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
           Consolation -- Early works to 1800.
           Suffering -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           SEAVEN
           Helpes
           to
           Heauen
           .
           Shewing
           
             
               1.
               
               How
               to
               auoid
               the
               Curse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               How
               to
               beare
               the
               Crosse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               How
               to
               build
               the
               Consciencè
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               How
               with
               Moses
               to
               see
               Canaan
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Simeons
               dying
               Song
               ,
               directing
               to
               liue
               holily
               and
               dye
               happily
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Comforts
               for
               Christians
               against
               distresses
               in
               Life
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               Death
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Feruent
               Prayers
               ,
               to
               beare
               sicknesse
               patiently
               ,
               and
               dye
               preparedly
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           second
           EDITION
           :
           much
           enlarged
           by
           
             Steuen
             Ierome
          
           ,
           late
           Preacher
           at
           S.
           Brides
           .
        
         
           Seene
           and
           allowed
           .
        
         
           
             IOB
             14.14
             .
          
           All
           the
           dayes
           of
           my
           appointed
           time
           will
           I
           waite
           till
           my
           change
           come
           .
        
         
           Nascentes
           morimur
           ,
           finisque
           ab
           origine
           pendet
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Roger
             Iackson
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           solde
           at
           his
           Shop
           ,
           neare
           to
           the
           Conduit
           in
           Fleetsheete
           .
           1614.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOVRABLE
           ,
           MY
           HONOVrable
           good
           Lord
           ,
           RALPHE
           ,
           Lord
           Eure
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Malton
           and
           Wytton
           ,
           and
           Lord
           President
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           Honourable
           Councell
           ,
           within
           the
           Principalitie
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           the
           Marches
           of
           the
           same
           :
           all
           Blessings
           be
           multiplyed
           temporall
           ,
           and
           Graces
           spirituall
           .
        
         
           MY
           Honourable
           good
           Lord
           ,
           it
           was
           once
           an
           Axiome
           in
           the
           Ethnicke
           Schooles
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           life
           of
           a
           wise
           man
           should
           be
           a
           continuall
           meditation
           of
           Death
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Principle
           amongst
           them
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           the
           practise
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Saints
           and
           Seruants
           of
           GOD
           ,
           the
           auncient
           Patriarkes
           ,
           Primitiue
           Christians
           ,
           retyred
           Hermites
           ,
           mortified
           Anchorites
           ,
           and
           zealous
           professors
           of
           Religion
           :
           but
           euen
           of
           the
           wisest
           and
           worthiest
           of
           the
           Heathens
           themselues
           .
           The
           euidence
           of
           which
           will
           easily
           appeare
           to
           those
           that
           are
           studious
           in
           the
           Word
           diuine
           ,
           or
           conuersant
           in
           Authors
           Ecclesiasticall
           or
           humane
           .
           Let
           vs
           reflect
           vpon
           Adam
           ,
           the
           first
           man
           ,
           as
           his
           name
           signifying
           
             Red
             earth
          
           ;
           the
           Command
           giuen
           him
           ,
           mixt
           with
           the
           curse
           of
           tilling
           the
           earth
           ;
           his
           Sinne
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           dissolution
           of
           that
           part
           which
           was
           earth
           ;
           his
           Garments
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           skins
           of
           dead
           Beasts
           ,
           cloathing
           his
           members
           which
           were
           (
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Creatures
           )
           nought
           but
           earth
           ;
           
           his
           Sickenesse
           ,
           and
           Distempers
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           sinne
           ,
           and
           preambles
           of
           his
           death
           ;
           Gods
           Statute-Law
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           returne
           to
           his
           earth
           ,
           tolde
           him
           truely
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           S●rpent
           and
           the
           Woman
           )
           that
           he
           was
           a
           sinfull
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           mortall
           :
           so
           ,
           it
           seemes
           these
           remembrancers
           not
           onely
           occasioned
           ,
           but
           caused
           his
           meditation
           of
           his
           death
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           he
           called
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           Caine
           ,
           or
           Possession
           ,
           yet
           he
           called
           his
           younger
           Sonne
           Abel
           ,
           or
           Vanitie
           ;
           as
           being
           now
           experienced
           and
           schooled
           in
           that
           misery
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           mortalitie
           in
           death
           ,
           which
           was
           incident
           to
           him
           and
           all
           his
           originally
           and
           actually
           sinning
           seede
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Meditation
           to
           omit
           Noah
           the
           worlds
           restorer
           ;
           Sem
           ,
           or
           Methusha●em
           ,
           that
           Prince
           of
           peace
           ;
           Enoch
           ,
           that
           walked
           with
           GOD
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           faithfull
           men
           ,
           imitated
           Adam
           the
           Father
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           suite
           for
           Sodome
           ,
           confessed
           himselfe
           to
           be
           but
           
             dust
             and
             ashes
          
           ;
           Isaack
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Mother
           Sarah
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           meditate
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           as
           of
           her
           death
           ,
           so
           of
           his
           owne
           ;
           Iacob
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           greatest
           crosse
           &
           humiliation
           ,
           thinkes
           how
           his
           gray
           head
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           graue
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           height
           of
           his
           earthly
           ioy
           and
           contentation
           ,
           speakes
           from
           the
           abundance
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           of
           the
           
             few
             and
             euill
             dayes
             of
             his
             Pilgrimage
          
           ;
           Ioseph
           ,
           tha●
           amongst
           all
           his
           honours
           in
           Aegypt
           ,
           thinkes
           and
           tels
           of
           the
           carrying
           his
           dead
           bones
           into
           Canaan
           ;
           so
           ,
           the
           rest
           had
           their
           thoughts
           mortified
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           fixed
           on
           their
           mortalitie
           :
           which
           appeares
           as
           by
           other
           proofes
           ,
           so
           by
           two
           demonstrations
           in
           their
           Buildings
           in
           their
           Buyings
           .
           The
           first
           being
           not
           seiled
           houses
           or
           gorgeous
           Pallaces
           ,
           (
           like
           Nabuchadnezzars
           Babell
           .
           Nim●ods
           Tower
           ,
           or
           Cyrus
           his
           House
           )
           but
           silly
           Tents
           ,
           like
           Shepheards
           Cottages
           ,
           or
           Boothes
           in
           a
           Faire
           ,
           or
           Lodges
           in
           the
           Campes
           such
           as
           the
           Zwitzards
           vse
           ,
           ready
           euery
           instant
           for
           remouall
           .
           The
           second
           being
           onely
           limited
           in
           a
           burying
           place
           for
           their
           dead
           :
           for
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           greatest
           purchase
           that
           euer
           wee
           reade
           any
           of
           the
           
           Patriarkes
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           possessions
           which
           they
           most
           frequently
           mention
           .
        
         
           What
           should
           I
           mention
           these
           Fathers
           that
           liued
           vnder
           the
           Law
           ;
           Ioshuah
           the
           sonne
           of
           Nun
           ,
           the
           Seruant
           of
           the
           LORD
           ;
           faithfull
           
             Caleb
             ;
             Aaron
          
           the
           Lords
           high
           Priest
           ;
           or
           Moses
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           greatest
           of
           Legall
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           mindefull
           of
           his
           mortalitie
           ,
           euen
           before
           the
           Lord
           tolde
           him
           (
           as
           hee
           did
           Ezekias
           )
           that
           hee
           should
           dye
           ,
           made
           that
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           the
           Fathers
           say
           the
           people
           of
           GOD
           vsed
           daily
           as
           a
           forme
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           pathetically
           inserting
           this
           Petition
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           
             so
             teach
             them
             to
             number
             their
             dayes
             ,
          
           that
           they
           might
           
             apply
             their
             hearts
             to
             wisedome
          
           :
           the
           rest
           succeeding
           sympathizing
           in
           the
           like
           thoughts
           ?
           Iob
           wayting
           till
           his
           changing
           should
           come
           ;
           Dauid
           making
           no
           more
           reckoning
           of
           himselfe
           then
           of
           a
           Pilgrime
           ,
           and
           stranger
           here
           amongst
           men
           ,
           summoning
           others
           also
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           their
           vncertaine
           condition
           ,
           and
           certaine
           end
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           extend
           the
           line
           of
           this
           vnlimited
           practise
           from
           the
           Patriarkes
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           from
           the
           Prophets
           to
           the
           Apostles
           .
           Paul
           as
           oft
           desires
           ,
           as
           hee
           deliberates
           of
           his
           dissolution
           :
           Peter
           counts
           his
           continuance
           here
           but
           as
           an
           abode
           in
           a
           Tabernacle
           .
           Reflect
           backe
           to
           Christs
           Disciples
           :
           hee
           no
           sooner
           speakes
           of
           the
           death
           of
           Lazarus
           ,
           but
           their
           thoughts
           worke
           vpon
           dying
           with
           him
           ;
           nay
           ,
           CHRIST
           himselfe
           as
           most
           frequently
           hee
           talkes
           and
           discourseth
           of
           his
           death
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           so
           in
           that
           Transfiguration
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           reflection
           and
           Idea
           of
           his
           Glorification
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           his
           Disciples
           in
           their
           dying
           meditations
           ,
           hee
           not
           onely
           tels
           of
           his
           owne
           death
           when
           he
           comes
           from
           the
           Mount
           ,
           but
           euen
           in
           the
           Mount
           there
           appeares
           two
           dead
           men
           with
           him
           ,
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           .
           And
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           here
           old
           Simeon
           ,
           the
           subiect
           which
           in
           all
           obsequious
           dutie
           ,
           submisly
           I
           present
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           as
           desiring
           your
           Honourable
           patronizing
           ,
           and
           deseruing
           your
           holy
           practise
           ,
           euen
           when
           hee
           had
           in
           his
           armes
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           ,
           seeing
           Canaan
           with
           Moses
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Heauens
           open
           ,
           with
           Steuen
           ,
           to
           receiue
           his
           flitting
           soule
           ,
           as
           Abrahams
           bosome
           did
           Lazarus
           ,
           thinking
           of
           his
           death
           and
           dissolution
           to
           his
           dust
           ,
           hee
           sings
           that
           truely
           Cygnean
           and
           Swan-like
           song
           recorded
           Luke
           2.29
           .
           Which
           Song
           I
           haue
           diuided
           into
           his
           parts
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           those
           talents
           and
           parts
           which
           Grace
           and
           Nature
           hath
           lent
           mee
           ,
           haue
           descanted
           vpon
           ,
           by
           Illustration
           ,
           Explication
           ,
           and
           Application
           ,
           to
           our
           secure
           ,
           sensuall
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           times
           :
           wherein
           I
           haue
           reuealed
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           what
           GOD
           hath
           reuealed
           vnto
           mee
           by
           all
           meanes
           vsed
           ,
           speculatiue
           ,
           and
           practicall
           ,
           from
           Reading
           ,
           Study
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           Conference
           with
           the
           Learned
           ,
           and
           Reference
           of
           the
           Labours
           of
           approued
           Authors
           ,
           both
           testimonially
           and
           exemplarily
           ,
           to
           the
           sacred
           Cannon
           of
           the
           Orthodoxe
           Truth
           ;
           but
           principally
           from
           that
           young
           ,
           yet
           true
           experience
           ,
           which
           GOD
           hath
           taught
           mee
           by
           obseruing
           (
           as
           a
           Physitian
           his
           Patients
           )
           the
           seuerall
           carriages
           and
           conditions
           of
           diuers
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           healths
           ,
           sicknesses
           ,
           liues
           and
           deaths
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           those
           frequent
           visitations
           of
           the
           sicke
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           place
           ,
           I
           vsed
           these
           last
           yeeres
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           and
           populous
           Parish
           :
           in
           which
           particulars
           the
           searcher
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           reynes
           ,
           and
           the
           intelligencer
           of
           all
           Spirits
           ,
           euen
           the
           Father
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           knowes
           that
           I
           haue
           not
           aymed
           at
           any
           base
           ,
           seruile
           or
           sinister
           ends
           ,
           as
           gaine
           ,
           profit
           ,
           prayse
           ,
           neyther
           am
           fed
           with
           any
           such
           ayerie
           and
           froathy
           conceits
           ,
           being
           so
           conscious
           to
           mine
           owne
           imperfections
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           been
           by
           the
           importunities
           of
           others
           ,
           rather
           passiue
           then
           actiue
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           as
           is
           well
           knowne
           to
           some
           who
           are
           acquainted
           with
           my
           ,
           more
           then
           Fabritius-like
           ,
           lingring
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           preiudice
           of
           the
           Printer
           ,
           who
           expected
           and
           prepared
           the
           Presse
           for
           mee
           much
           sooner
           :
           but
           my
           onely
           end
           and
           ayme
           is
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           his
           Churches
           good
           ,
           conuiction
           of
           the
           World
           of
           Sinne
           ,
           conuersion
           of
           the
           Wicked
           from
           sinne
           ,
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Weake
           in
           grace
           ,
           discharge
           of
           my
           Dutie
           in
           my
           generall
           and
           speciall
           Calling
           ,
           furthering
           mine
           owne
           Account
           in
           my
           particular
           
           and
           generall
           Iudgement
           ,
           desiring
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           parts
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           endeuouring
           (
           as
           I
           purposed
           and
           proposed
           betwixt
           GOD
           and
           my
           owne
           soule
           ,
           in
           my
           first
           ingresse
           into
           this
           sacred
           Function
           )
           to
           imploy
           my
           Talents
           to
           my
           Masters
           best
           aduantage
           ,
           painfully
           and
           gainefully
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           a
           wearyed
           (
           if
           not
           weakened
           body
           ,
           )
           would
           hold
           any
           proportion
           with
           a
           willing
           soule
           .
           Further
           good
           ,
           further
           gaine
           then
           these
           ,
           in
           these
           I
           desire
           not
           ,
           I
           require
           not
           ,
           besides
           satisfaction
           to
           mine
           owne
           soule
           ,
           and
           comfort
           in
           my
           conscience
           ,
           in
           deliuering
           in
           this
           Tractate
           ,
           the
           very
           Image
           and
           Idea
           of
           mine
           owne
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           as
           constantly
           as
           vehemently
           worke
           vpon
           this
           sad
           and
           sable
           subiect
           of
           Death
           ,
           euery
           day
           more
           and
           more
           occasioned
           by
           the
           preparatiues
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           summons
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           crosses
           of
           life
           ,
           chiefely
           from
           the
           discouragements
           and
           discomforts
           of
           an
           vngratefull
           and
           vngratious
           world
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           eyther
           Morrall
           or
           Ministeriall
           ,
           concerning
           my
           Person
           or
           Profession
           .
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           others
           ,
           from
           the
           obligation
           of
           loue
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           lend
           the
           best
           light
           that
           is
           in
           mee
           (
           being
           originally
           fetcht
           from
           the
           word
           )
           to
           lead
           them
           thorow
           the
           darke
           wildernesse
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           very
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           to
           their
           Canaan
           ,
           shewing
           all
           along
           in
           this
           Passage
           and
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           to
           the
           weake
           and
           willing
           Christian
           ,
           the
           Amalekites
           ,
           and
           the
           Amorites
           ,
           &c.
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           her
           warres
           ,
           weapons
           ,
           horrours
           ,
           terrours
           ,
           breuitie
           ,
           miserie
           ,
           vanitie
           ;
           fitting
           them
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           incouraging
           them
           to
           their
           desired
           rest
           ,
           by
           meditating
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           preparation
           for
           death
           .
        
         
           Which
           points
           and
           parts
           ,
           with
           their
           seuerall
           adiuncts
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           penned
           and
           published
           for
           the
           behoofe
           and
           benefit
           of
           all
           in
           generall
           ,
           so
           more
           specially
           (
           as
           in
           my
           first
           designes
           and
           desires
           I
           did
           both
           pretend
           and
           intend
           )
           in
           all
           dutious
           and
           deuoted
           affection
           ,
           I
           humbly
           recommend
           them
           vnto
           your
           Lordships
           perusall
           ,
           protection
           ,
           and
           practise
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           sundry
           and
           weighty
           Motiues
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           subiect
           here
           intreated
           of
           ,
           which
           
           is
           not
           light
           and
           triuiall
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Virgils
             Gnat
             ,
             Erasmus
          
           his
           Mori●
           ,
           or
           commendation
           of
           Folly
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moores
             Eutopia
          
           ,
           or
           the
           generous
           
             Sidney's
             Arcadia
          
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           
             Lucians
             Flie
             ,
             Apuleius
          
           his
           
             Golden
             Asse
             ,
             Plutarkes
             Gryllus
             ,
             &c.
          
           nor
           such
           friuolous
           and
           licentious
           stuffe
           as
           our
           Poets
           and
           Poetasters
           ,
           Comedians
           ,
           and
           Pamphleters
           ,
           staine
           so
           much
           Paper
           withall
           ,
           and
           adulterate
           and
           defile
           the
           minds
           of
           so
           many
           :
           but
           the
           subiect
           is
           graue
           ,
           sad
           ,
           waighty
           ,
           ponderous
           ,
           euen
           that
           which
           is
           the
           suburbs
           eyther
           of
           heauen
           or
           hell
           ,
           the
           Prologue
           to
           euerlasting
           sollace
           or
           sorrow
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           good
           or
           euill
           ,
           euen
           Death
           ,
           worthy
           your
           Honours
           Grauitie
           ,
           Graces
           ,
           Yeeres
           ,
           Place
           and
           Iudgement
           ;
           beseeming
           your
           most
           retyred
           Meditations
           ,
           sincerest
           Thoughts
           ,
           greatest
           Priuacies
           ,
           and
           deuoutest
           Soliloquies
           ;
           yea
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           confluence
           of
           these
           earthly
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Blessings
           ,
           which
           you
           haue
           receiued
           from
           your
           King
           ,
           your
           Country
           ,
           your
           late
           happy
           Espousals
           ,
           &c.
           euen
           as
           Ioseph
           of
           Arimathia
           made
           his
           Sepulcher
           in
           his
           Garden
           ;
           as
           the
           Heathen
           Emperours
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           crowned
           amongst
           the
           sepulchers
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           as
           the
           Nobles
           of
           Aegypt
           were
           wont
           to
           banquet
           ,
           beholding
           the
           Anatomie
           of
           Death
           :
           as
           King
           Agathocles
           was
           wont
           to
           drinke
           wine
           out
           of
           a
           Cruize
           of
           earth
           :
           as
           Philip
           of
           Macedons
           eares
           were
           euery
           morning
           saluted
           that
           hee
           was
           mortall
           :
           as
           S.
           Ieromes
           thoughts
           were
           euery
           houre
           possest
           with
           that
           imaginary
           sound
           ;
           
             Arise
             you
             dead
             and
             come
             to
             Iudgement
          
           ;
           that
           so
           with
           these
           thinking
           of
           Death
           ,
           amidst
           your
           earthly
           Honours
           you
           should
           so
           moderate
           or
           mortifie
           all
           earthly
           desires
           and
           delights
           ,
           that
           liuing
           holily
           ,
           dying
           happily
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           rightly
           Noble
           in
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           with
           God
           and
           man.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sympathie
           and
           proportion
           betwixt
           your
           Honour
           ,
           and
           those
           Heroes
           ,
           Moses
           ,
           and
           old
           Simeon
           ;
           the
           one
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Minister
           ,
           both
           Prophets
           ,
           both
           great
           ,
           both
           good
           ,
           both
           truely
           Noble
           ,
           (
           like
           those
           Beraeans
           x
           ,
           )
           in
           the
           best
           and
           new
           birth
           :
           the
           one
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           comming
           in
           as
           
           neare
           priuacie
           and
           familiaritie
           with
           GOD
           ,
           as
           euer
           did
           meere
           mortall
           man
           ;
           the
           second
           a
           man
           venerable
           amongst
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           called
           
             Simeon
             the
             righteous
          
           ,
           fearing
           God
           ,
           replenished
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           fellow-Disciple
           with
           that
           great
           Ionathan
           ,
           to
           that
           famous
           Hillel
           ,
           of
           whom
           euen
           their
           owne
           Rabbies
           haue
           writ
           ,
           and
           they
           belieued
           ,
           that
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Hillel
           should
           neuer
           faile
           ,
           till
           Christ
           were
           come
           :
           in
           which
           Simeon
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           great
           Synagogue
           vtterly
           failing
           and
           ceasing
           ,
           as
           is
           vrged
           against
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           euident
           signe
           both
           that
           our
           and
           their
           Messias
           is
           come
           ,
           which
           they
           deny
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           God
           doth
           vtterly
           abhorre
           that
           Synagogue
           and
           Sanctuary
           which
           they
           condole
           .
           Now
           ,
           both
           these
           holy
           parallels
           (
           as
           propounded
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           expounded
           ,
           in
           their
           persons
           ,
           in
           their
           practise
           )
           I
           by
           these
           Presents
           propose
           as
           Patternes
           worthy
           your
           Lordships
           Imitation
           and
           vertuous
           Aemulation
           ,
           liuing
           and
           dying
           ;
           as
           your
           Honour
           is
           a
           shining
           President
           to
           others
           (
           euen
           of
           your
           place
           ,
           )
           of
           Wisedome
           ,
           Iustice
           ,
           Clemencie
           ,
           Sinceritie
           ,
           Moderation
           ,
           Affabilitie
           ,
           and
           other
           Vertues
           both
           Morrall
           and
           Christian
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           poore
           Orphan
           of
           my
           Intellectuall
           powers
           ,
           and
           first
           mentall
           Childe
           as
           it
           were
           of
           my
           Vnderstanding
           part
           ,
           wrapt
           in
           these
           shedules
           and
           sheetes
           (
           which
           Trauell
           and
           Time
           ,
           as
           the
           Mother
           and
           the
           Midwife
           haue
           brought
           to
           light
           )
           in
           a
           dumbe
           and
           silent
           Oratorie
           ,
           seemes
           to
           call
           your
           Lordship
           Patrone
           ,
           both
           in
           Dutie
           and
           Desire
           ,
           of
           Right
           and
           of
           Necessitie
           :
           for
           hauing
           (
           as
           its
           inchoation
           in
           the
           Citie
           )
           so
           continuation
           and
           perfection
           in
           that
           place
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           I
           my selfe
           had
           my
           first
           breathing
           ,
           beginning
           ,
           production
           and
           education
           ,
           euen
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           your
           owne
           territories
           :
           to
           whom
           doth
           it
           owe
           as
           due
           ,
           his
           first
           dutie
           of
           Homage
           and
           Fealtie
           ,
           but
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           it
           being
           strayed
           from
           mee
           (
           whither
           and
           to
           whom
           GOD
           knowes
           )
           being
           as
           Wafe
           and
           Straife
           ,
           to
           whom
           belongs
           it
           but
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           soile
           ?
           Neyther
           doth
           it
           lesse
           incline
           
           to
           your
           Honour
           in
           necessitie
           ,
           least
           it
           be
           abased
           and
           abused
           of
           the
           iniurious
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           nonage
           and
           minoritie
           ;
           least
           it
           be
           torne
           and
           rent
           with
           Doegs
           ,
           or
           Dogs
           like
           Euripides
           ;
           least
           it
           be
           poysoned
           and
           enuenomed
           with
           the
           black
           and
           Theonine
           teeth
           of
           Enuie
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           Aemulation
           ,
           or
           their
           Daughter
           Detraction
           ,
           Monsters
           that
           I
           haue
           alwayes
           fought
           withall
           in
           humane
           shapes
           ,
           as
           Paul
           did
           with
           Beasts
           at
           Ephesus
           :
           therefore
           least
           some
           Flyes
           buzze
           ,
           some
           Snakes
           sting
           ,
           some
           Crittiques
           carpe
           ,
           and
           Cynickes
           scoffe
           ;
           least
           it
           finde
           his
           Hieronomastix
           (
           as
           Homer
           found
           his
           Homer●mastix
           ,
           and
           Virgil
           his
           ●
           ●neidomastix
           )
           it
           appeales
           not
           onely
           to
           your
           Honourable
           ,
           but
           Learned
           and
           iudicious
           p●otection
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           at
           last
           accomplish
           not
           the
           least
           of
           my
           earthly
           desires
           ,
           to
           shew
           my selfe
           in
           some
           measure
           gratefull
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           and
           manifold
           a●cumulated
           fauours
           ,
           euen
           to
           my
           desires
           ,
           exceeding
           my
           desarts
           :
           from
           whom
           ,
           and
           from
           whose
           Honourable
           House
           ,
           as
           primarily
           from
           God
           ,
           so
           instrumentally
           (
           next
           vnto
           my
           King
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           draw
           the
           common
           ayre
           ;
           my
           Parents
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           had
           my
           being
           ;
           the
           Vniuersitie
           ,
           my
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Tutors
           ,
           from
           whom
           I
           had
           my
           education
           and
           well-being
           ;
           besides
           those
           that
           are
           my selfe
           and
           from
           my selfe
           in
           my
           Familie
           ,
           )
           as
           I
           know
           I
           haue
           receiued
           most
           good
           ,
           so
           I
           acknowledge
           my selfe
           to
           be
           most
           oblieged
           for
           that
           good
           :
           not
           onely
           participating
           in
           those
           generall
           and
           common
           fauours
           with
           my
           friends
           and
           bloud
           ,
           but
           in
           speciall
           reflecting
           vpon
           those
           by
           whose
           meanes
           I
           was
           first
           furnished
           with
           meanes
           in
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           competent
           and
           certaine
           ,
           vnder
           the
           shadowes
           of
           whose
           wings
           I
           haue
           been
           protected
           ,
           by
           whose
           Graces
           I
           haue
           beene
           countenanced
           ;
           by
           whose
           countenance
           encouraged
           ;
           nay
           ,
           by
           whose
           very
           counsels
           I
           haue
           beene
           directed
           in
           my
           best
           courses
           in
           my
           calling
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           by
           whose
           largesse
           I
           haue
           beene
           prouided
           for
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           free
           donatiue
           for
           the
           future
           .
           For
           all
           which
           fauours
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           not
           thinke
           my
           
           selfe
           as
           much
           indeared
           and
           indebted
           as
           Virgil
           to
           his
           
             Augustus
             ,
             Horace
          
           to
           his
           
             M●c●nas
             ,
             Varro
          
           to
           his
           
             Asinius
             Pollio
             ,
             Cicero
          
           to
           his
           
             Pomponius
             Atticus
             ,
             Oppian
          
           to
           his
           
             Anthome
             ,
             Euripides
          
           to
           his
           Archilaus
           :
           or
           (
           to
           leaue
           Heathenish
           Parallels
           )
           as
           a
           Preacher
           can
           be
           to
           his
           Patrone
           ;
           I
           should
           shew
           my selfe
           as
           Viperously
           vngratefull
           as
           the
           continuation
           of
           these
           fauours
           is
           submisly
           desired
           .
           Accept
           therefore
           ,
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           truely
           honoured
           Mecaenas
           ,
           this
           Rapsodicall
           poore
           Paper
           present
           ,
           this
           Persian
           gift
           ,
           as
           an
           argument
           of
           my
           vndoubted
           and
           redoubled
           Loue
           and
           Dutie
           to
           you
           and
           yours
           ,
           my
           much
           respected
           Lady
           ,
           your
           Honourable
           Coniugall
           Yoake-fellow
           ;
           my
           Honourable
           Fauorites
           ,
           Sr.
           
             William
             Eurie
          
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           no
           lesse
           wise
           then
           religious
           Lady
           ,
           with
           my
           vnfayned
           Prayers
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           for
           the
           continuation
           and
           augmentation
           of
           all
           Blessings
           temporall
           and
           spirituall
           ,
           with
           accumulation
           of
           all
           Graces
           externall
           ,
           internall
           and
           eternall
           ,
           vpon
           your
           Honours
           ,
           and
           vpon
           those
           pleasant
           and
           fruitfull
           Oliue
           branches
           ,
           the
           hopefull
           Honours
           of
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Euries
           ,
           in
           all
           humilitie
           I
           take
           my
           leaue
           ,
           submisly
           resting
           in
           all
           duties
           to
           be
           commanded
           ,
        
         
           
             Old
             Malton
             .
             
               March
               10.
               
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               truely
               deuoted
               Chapleine
            
             ,
             STEVEN
             IEROME
             ,
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Readers
           :
           chiefely
           ,
           his
           late
           Auditors
           at
           S.
           Brides
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           CHristian
           Friends
           ,
           whom
           I
           loue
           vnfainedly
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           published
           this
           myrrhour
           of
           dying
           Moses
           ,
           and
           Song
           of
           holy
           Simeon
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Gods
           Church
           in
           generall
           (
           to
           whom
           I
           haue
           deuoted
           my selfe
           ,
           my
           life
           ,
           my
           labours
           )
           so
           in
           my
           reserued
           thoughts
           ,
           more
           peculiarly
           ,
           I
           tender
           and
           present
           it
           vnto
           you
           ,
           my
           late
           Auditors
           ,
           aboue
           the
           rest
           .
           First
           ,
           as
           your
           due
           by
           right
           ,
           being
           some
           few
           Gleanings
           after
           the
           Haruest
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Grapes
           of
           the
           Vintage
           of
           my
           Ministery
           amongst
           you
           ,
           or
           more
           plainely
           and
           properly
           the
           flowers
           of
           some
           Funerall
           Sermons
           ,
           occasionedly
           preached
           ,
           now
           printed
           for
           you
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           receiue
           by
           this
           single
           and
           simple
           labor
           a
           double
           benefit
           ,
           by
           a
           redoubled
           reflexion
           vpon
           your
           vnderstandings
           ,
           memories
           and
           affections
           ;
           as
           through
           the
           organ
           of
           the
           eare
           ,
           by
           hearing
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           by
           reading
           :
           both
           which
           ,
           Philosophie
           cals
           
             Sensus
             doctrinae
          
           ,
           the
           senses
           of
           learning
           .
           For
           which
           respect
           I
           haue
           turned
           my
           tongue
           into
           a
           penne
           ,
           and
           the
           gesture
           of
           a
           liuing
           man
           into
           a
           dead
           letter
           ,
           writing
           the
           same
           things
           with
           Peter
           ,
           as
           Paul
           spoke
           twise
           the
           same
           words
           .
           Which
           penning
           ,
           though
           in
           respect
           of
           preaching
           ,
           it
           be
           but
           as
           a
           painted
           fire
           ,
           to
           the
           powerfull
           Element
           ;
           as
           the
           dead
           portraiture
           ,
           
           to
           the
           liuing
           person
           ;
           like
           the
           dead
           corps
           ,
           to
           fighting
           Hector
           ,
           yet
           the
           same
           things
           red
           to
           those
           that
           before
           heard
           them
           ,
           haue
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Moone
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           enlighten
           the
           brain
           ,
           though
           Hearing
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Sunne
           to
           heate
           the
           heart
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           you
           may
           act
           the
           noble
           Beraeans
           part
           the
           better
           ,
           in
           trying
           the
           spirits
           ;
           more
           retentiuely
           ,
           and
           deliberately
           examining
           the
           Truth
           ,
           then
           infirme
           and
           weake
           memories
           could
           conueniently
           from
           a
           voluble
           tongue
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           desiredly
           so
           deseruedly
           yours
           ,
           euen
           as
           my selfe
           was
           ,
           with
           my
           labours
           ,
           by
           mutuall
           consent
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           send
           you
           onely
           backe
           those
           Exercises
           which
           you
           haue
           payed
           for
           :
           and
           withall
           (
           in
           my
           occasioned
           corporeall
           absence
           )
           the
           presence
           of
           my
           spirit
           ,
           the
           pledge
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           the
           argument
           of
           my
           well-wishes
           ,
           and
           constant
           desires
           towards
           you
           ,
           an
           Epistle
           of
           that
           zealous
           affection
           which
           I
           iustly
           beare
           you
           ,
           a
           testimonie
           of
           my
           gratefull
           remembrance
           of
           all
           those
           true
           effects
           of
           your
           Christian
           loue
           towards
           me
           :
           the
           answering
           of
           which
           loue
           is
           not
           the
           least
           of
           my
           earthly
           desires
           .
           As
           a
           true
           seale
           whereof
           ,
           I
           send
           you
           this
           poore
           Paper-present
           ,
           desiring
           your
           acceptance
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           gift
           ,
           so
           chiefely
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           giuer
           .
           Good
           it
           may
           doe
           you
           ,
           if
           God
           concurre
           with
           his
           grace
           and
           his
           spirit
           ;
           weake
           meanes
           may
           worke
           Mortification
           ,
           euen
           the
           Cockes
           crowing
           may
           awaken
           Peter
           :
           hurt
           it
           can
           doe
           none
           ,
           vnlesse
           accidentally
           the
           fault
           be
           in
           your selues
           ;
           euen
           as
           to
           some
           the
           Word
           it selfe
           and
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           with
           all
           holy
           things
           ,
           are
           the
           sauour
           of
           death
           ;
           euen
           as
           meates
           and
           medicines
           to
           a
           weake
           
           stomacke
           and
           distempered
           body
           ,
           turne
           to
           diseases
           and
           Anguors
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           vicious
           humours
           .
        
         
           To
           giue
           you
           a
           fore-taste
           and
           relish
           of
           what
           you
           shall
           further
           finde
           in
           these
           vnited
           Treatises
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           marke
           that
           I
           ayme
           at
           ,
           is
           (
           after
           the
           patterne
           of
           two
           myrrours
           of
           men
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           Pronouncer
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Trumpe
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           )
           to
           teach
           you
           how
           to
           dye
           as
           well
           as
           willingly
           .
           A
           Lesson
           which
           the
           wisest
           amongst
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           euen
           their
           Sages
           ,
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           Gymnosophists
           ;
           nay
           ,
           many
           learned
           Scribes
           ,
           Disputants
           ,
           and
           great
           Rabbies
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           eyther
           neuer
           knew
           preecptorily
           ,
           or
           forgot
           to
           pr●ctise
           ,
           as
           their
           Tragicall
           ends
           (
           some
           whereof
           I
           haue
           exemplified
           )
           doe
           demonstrate
           .
           A
           point
           taught
           onely
           in
           the
           Theorie
           ,
           in
           the
           Schoole
           of
           Christ
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           his
           docible
           Simeons
           ;
           wrought
           in
           the
           practicke
           part
           by
           his
           spirit
           ▪
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           Sion
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           I
           haue
           let
           you
           see
           your
           owne
           faces
           in
           two
           examplary
           Glasses
           ,
           what
           you
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           euen
           Gods
           Seruants
           ,
           righteous
           with
           m●n
           ,
           religious
           with
           your
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           your
           worke
           may
           receiue
           the
           reward
           ,
           euen
           true
           beatitude
           ,
           the
           soueraigne
           good
           .
           Labouring
           moreouer
           so
           to
           wash
           the
           foule
           spots
           and
           ●sp●●sions
           of
           your
           sinne-soyled
           soules
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           appeare
           beautifull
           and
           gracious
           ,
           as
           Hester
           to
           A●●ne●●s
           ,
           when
           Death
           Gods
           Purseuant
           fetcheth
           you
           to
           stand
           before
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           :
           being
           not
           defectiue
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           in
           desire
           and
           endeauour
           )
           to
           lay
           before
           you
           the
           true
           exemplary
           forme
           and
           perfect
           model●
           how
           to
           liue
           holily
           ,
           so
           to
           die
           happily
           .
        
         
         
           What
           I
           haue
           done
           further
           thousands
           will
           iudge
           ,
           I
           neyther
           prayse
           nor
           disprayse
           mine
           owne
           doings
           ,
           a
           Heathenish
           Master
           tels
           mee
           ,
           the
           one
           were
           vanitie
           ,
           the
           other
           folly
           :
           onely
           I
           may
           testifie
           thus
           much
           truely
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           not
           beene
           penurious
           in
           paynes
           .
           For
           ,
           since
           I
           vndertooke
           this
           taske
           ,
           in
           as
           many
           weekes
           as
           Virgils
           Poems
           yeeres
           ,
           I
           haue
           polished
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Beare
           her
           Whelps
           by
           licking
           )
           pervsing
           some
           Authors
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           drinking
           deeply
           at
           their
           Wels
           ,
           where
           I
           thought
           the
           waters
           sweet
           ,
           decking
           this
           for
           Gods
           Israell
           ,
           with
           Aegiptian
           Iewels
           ,
           euen
           some
           Heathenish
           Illustrations
           ,
           as
           is
           lawfull
           and
           laudible
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           manner
           of
           penning
           ,
           you
           haue
           my
           good
           will
           ,
           if
           not
           skill
           in
           cooking
           what
           is
           catered
           ;
           if
           I
           adde
           sometimes
           sowre
           Sauce
           ,
           let
           it
           relish
           the
           better
           with
           you
           ,
           what
           is
           vntoothsome
           to
           a
           fleshly
           palate
           ,
           will
           proue
           wholesome
           to
           a
           sound
           soule
           .
           For
           my
           words
           ,
           I
           haue
           not
           beene
           very
           curious
           though
           cautelous
           ,
           God
           and
           Nature
           haue
           administred
           them
           to
           my
           Pen
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           Tongue
           ,
           without
           martyring
           my selfe
           about
           them
           :
           if
           I
           haue
           erred
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           then
           the
           left
           ,
           in
           the
           excesse
           then
           defect
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           haue
           taxed
           the
           one
           in
           Osorius
           ;
           others
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           Lipsius
           )
           rather
           chusing
           to
           flow
           and
           ouerflow
           (
           as
           Tully
           once
           did
           ,
           before
           Athens
           brought
           him
           within
           his
           banckes
           )
           that
           I
           may
           be
           intelligible
           in
           expressing
           the
           notions
           of
           my
           soule
           ,
           then
           with
           an
           affected
           concise
           Lipsian
           and
           Laconian
           breuitie
           to
           be
           obscure
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           of
           
             Aristotle
             ,
             Theophrastus
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           stiles
           are
           said
           to
           write
           to
           torment
           their
           
           Readers
           ;
           I
           haue
           laboured
           to
           giue
           a
           good
           garment
           ,
           to
           a
           good
           body
           ;
           to
           clothe
           a
           good
           subiect
           in
           words
           fitted
           ,
           not
           affected
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           matter
           ;
           you
           haue
           here
           not
           what
           Sathan
           shewed
           Christ
           ,
           the
           World
           with
           her
           glory
           and
           her
           pompe
           :
           but
           a
           Map
           of
           mans
           Miserie
           ,
           a
           Modell
           of
           his
           Mortalitie
           ,
           of
           the
           Worlds
           Vanitie
           ,
           Lifes
           Breuitie
           ,
           so
           brittle
           ,
           so
           briefe
           ,
           so
           short
           ,
           so
           certainely
           vncertaine
           in
           his
           flitting
           ,
           in
           its
           fading
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           intitles
           our
           life
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           
             a
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             Gen.
             47.9
             .
             a
             Flower
             ,
             Esa
             .
             40.7
             .
             a
             Smoke
             ,
             Psal
             .
             102.3
             .
             a
             Weauers
             shittle
             ,
             Iob
             7.6
             .
             a
             House
             of
             clay
             ,
             a
             Shepheards
             Tent
             ,
             Iob
             4.19
             .
             Esay
             38.12
             .
             a
             Shadow
             Iob.
             8.9
             .
             a
             Dreame
             ,
             Iob
             20.8
             .
             Vanitie
             ,
          
           nay
           ,
           
             Nothing
             ,
             Psal
             .
             39.5
          
           .
           All
           which
           points
           ,
           with
           sundry
           moe
           ,
           I
           haue
           according
           to
           my
           Talent
           ,
           laid
           open
           at
           the
           full
           ,
           with
           sundry
           incouragements
           ,
           euery
           where
           inserted
           against
           such
           feares
           as
           the
           thoughts
           of
           these
           things
           naturally
           possesse
           men
           withall
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           my
           purpose
           also
           to
           haue
           added
           some
           comforts
           ,
           as
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           death
           naturall
           ,
           so
           of
           death
           spirituall
           and
           eternall
           ,
           in
           the
           corroberation
           of
           the
           weake
           Christian
           against
           Sathan
           ,
           the
           wounds
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           terrours
           of
           his
           owne
           Soule
           :
           but
           the
           length
           of
           these
           Lines
           ,
           already
           extended
           beyond
           their
           propounded
           limits
           ,
           ioyned
           with
           weaknesse
           of
           body
           ,
           cause
           me
           to
           omit
           or
           pretermit
           this
           ,
           till
           some
           other
           occasion
           ;
           where
           I
           shall
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           requisit
           ,
           reueale
           what
           I
           know
           in
           this
           practicall
           part
           of
           Diuinitie
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           space
           I
           referre
           you
           to
           draw
           cooling
           waters
           from
           those
           Springs
           of
           Israel
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           
           hath
           giuen
           the
           tongue
           of
           the
           Learned
           ,
           to
           speake
           a
           word
           to
           him
           that
           is
           weary
           ,
           in
           due
           season
           ;
           in
           perusing
           the
           Workes
           of
           the
           worthy
           Perkins
           ,
           D.
           
             Sparkes
             ,
             Espmes
          
           ,
           good
           old
           
             Linakers
             Comforts
             for
             afflicted
             Consciences
             ,
             Hughes
             Troubled
             mans
             Medicine
             ,
             The
             Pensiues
             Practise
             ,
          
           the
           
             Consolatory
             Letters
          
           of
           that
           zealous
           
             Greenham
             ,
             D.
             Hil
             ,
             Wilcox
             &c.
             
             Ferrarius
          
           vpon
           51.
           
           Psalme
           ;
           
             Mr.
             Knox
          
           vpon
           the
           6.
           
           Psalme
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Downams
             Christian
             Warfare
             ,
             Luthers
             Consolations
             ,
             The
             sicke
             mans
             Salue
          
           ;
           chiefely
           ,
           that
           best
           sixe-penny
           Manuel
           that
           I
           know
           in
           English
           
             Mr.
             Fremans
             Comforters
             ,
             Wolcomb
          
           his
           
             Sinners
             salue
          
           ;
           with
           all
           those
           that
           haue
           strengthened
           the
           soule
           directly
           against
           desperation
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           you
           desire
           further
           satisfaction
           in
           any
           point
           ,
           eyther
           positiue
           or
           controuersall
           ,
           concerning
           death
           naturally
           ;
           in
           which
           these
           my
           poore
           paines
           doe
           not
           content
           you
           ,
           the
           zealous
           &
           learned
           Lucubrations
           of
           men
           of
           good
           parts
           and
           paines
           ,
           offer
           themselues
           ,
           as
           
             Mr.
             Perkins
          
           and
           
             Lupset
             ,
             Mr.
             Sutton
          
           ,
           with
           
             D.
             Hill
          
           ,
           by
           their
           printed
           Workes
           ,
           as
           their
           titles
           are
           ,
           will
           teach
           you
           how
           to
           die
           well
           ;
           
             Mr.
             Draxe
          
           lends
           the
           sicke
           man
           a
           Guide
           ,
           another
           a
           Salue
           ;
           
             Sr.
             Thomas
             Eliot
          
           lends
           a
           preseruatiue
           against
           Death
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Bradford
          
           writes
           against
           the
           feare
           of
           Death
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Caue
          
           out
           of
           French
           shewes
           how
           to
           remoue
           that
           feare
           ;
           Wolcombe
           lends
           Armour
           against
           Deaths
           assaults
           ,
           Erasmus
           shewes
           Deaths
           chances
           ,
           
             Mr.
             Foxe
          
           exhorts
           the
           sicke
           :
           Deaths
           generall
           Proclamation
           is
           extant
           in
           Print
           ,
           with
           his
           Trophies
           and
           Conquests
           .
           Couerdaile
           out
           
           of
           Dutch
           hath
           translated
           a
           Booke
           of
           Death
           .
           
             Ars
             moriendi
          
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           dying
           hath
           bin
           long
           extant
           .
           Also
           ,
           the
           learned
           know
           what
           not
           onely
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           Papists
           haue
           writ
           of
           this
           Argument
           ,
           as
           
             Pontanus
             ,
             Inclinus
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           also
           some
           Germane
           Protestants
           ▪
           as
           Bibembachius
           ,
           and
           Brandmillerus
           in
           their
           Funerall
           Sermons
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           both
           in
           Latine
           and
           English
           ;
           all
           which
           I
           haue
           seene
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           ,
           before
           ,
           and
           vpon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           read
           :
           and
           in
           many
           of
           them
           (
           omitting
           the
           principals
           )
           found
           small
           satisfaction
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           by
           comparing
           mee
           with
           them
           shall
           finde
           me
           seruilely
           tyed
           to
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           taking
           any
           thing
           so
           verbally
           or
           by
           sentences
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           mine
           owne
           by
           method
           ,
           digestion
           ,
           and
           application
           .
           Neyther
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           will
           it
           be
           more
           blame-worthy
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           write
           after
           these
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           in
           Curtius
           to
           write
           the
           life
           of
           Alexander
           ;
           in
           
             Baptista
             Egnatius
          
           to
           write
           the
           liues
           of
           Emperours
           ;
           in
           Platina
           to
           write
           the
           liues
           of
           the
           Popes
           ;
           after
           that
           seauenteen
           approued
           Authors
           had
           writ
           of
           the
           same
           subiect
           before
           the
           first
           ;
           thirteene
           ,
           before
           the
           second
           ;
           and
           fifteene
           before
           the
           third
           ,
           as
           a
           warrantable
           Writer
           reckons
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           hauing
           acquainted
           you
           what
           I
           haue
           done
           ,
           how
           ,
           and
           why
           ,
           I
           send
           all
           vnto
           you
           ▪
           as
           Abraham
           sent
           his
           Seruant
           away
           with
           a
           blessing
           ,
           euen
           such
           a
           one
           as
           I
           desire
           and
           intend
           .
           With
           which
           thought
           now
           the
           custome
           of
           all
           Epistlers
           cry
           it
           is
           time
           to
           conclude
           ,
           least
           it
           be
           too
           tedious
           ;
           yet
           beare
           I
           pray
           you
           with
           mine
           error
           of
           loue
           ,
           which
           still
           extends
           my
           lines
           (
           being
           vncertain
           when
           or
           whether
           euer
           to
           
           see
           all
           your
           faces
           againe
           in
           earth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           mortalitie
           we
           speake
           of
           ,
           or
           to
           speake
           to
           you
           by
           audible
           voyce
           )
           to
           commend
           vnto
           you
           (
           as
           a
           departing
           father
           would
           ,
           some
           things
           to
           his
           children
           ,
           as
           dying
           Dauid
           did
           to
           suruiuing
           Salomon
           )
           onely
           these
           two
           things
           :
           first
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           spend
           well
           the
           time
           of
           your
           short
           life
           ▪
           secondly
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           prepare
           your selues
           for
           death
           .
           The
           first
           makes
           way
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Needle
           for
           the
           Thread
           )
           the
           second
           for
           a
           third
           :
           euen
           a
           dignitie
           amongst
           liuing
           Angels
           ,
           as
           Grace
           sits
           for
           Glory
           .
           First
           therefore
           ,
           because
           the
           daies
           of
           your
           pilgrimage
           are
           as
           few
           as
           euill
           ,
           as
           short
           as
           sinfull
           ,
           that
           euen
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           counsels
           ,
           you
           would
           redeeme
           the
           time
           :
           account
           of
           it
           (
           as
           not
           onely
           Christians
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           
             Theophrastus
             ,
             Seneca
          
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           haue
           prized
           it
           )
           as
           the
           greatest
           treasure
           yea
           ,
           aboue
           your
           patrimonies
           and
           inheritances
           ,
           from
           which
           you
           will
           not
           suffer
           your selues
           to
           be
           disinherited
           .
           Beware
           the
           losse
           of
           it
           (
           as
           
             Lodouicke
             Blosius
          
           ,
           and
           that
           mysticall
           Thaulerus
           counsell
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           documents
           )
           as
           of
           the
           most
           pestiferous
           poyson
           that
           is
           ,
           knowing
           that
           one
           of
           the
           offences
           whereof
           those
           Remembrancers
           and
           Checquer
           Officers
           ,
           your
           guiltie
           consciences
           shall
           accuse
           you
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           shall
           be
           abuse
           of
           time
           .
           Nay
           ,
           saith
           Bernard
           ,
           as
           a
           haire
           of
           our
           heads
           shall
           not
           perish
           ,
           so
           not
           a
           moment
           or
           minute
           of
           time
           ,
           whereof
           wee
           are
           Stewards
           ,
           without
           an
           account
           rendered
           .
           Doe
           not
           therefore
           spend
           and
           misspend
           your
           short
           dayes
           that
           are
           allotted
           you
           for
           Gods
           seruice
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           out
           
           your
           owne
           saluation
           ,
           eyther
           in
           idlenesse
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           ,
           or
           doing
           other
           things
           ,
           or
           euill
           things
           :
           not
           in
           the
           pursuite
           of
           profit
           ,
           the
           prosecution
           of
           pleasures
           ;
           not
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           the
           sinners
           Trinitie
           ,
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           diuell
           ;
           
             not
             in
             chambering
             &
             wantonnes
             ,
             not
             in
             surfetting
             &
             drunkennes
          
           ,
           &c.
           not
           in
           heathenish
           lusts
           ,
           cardings
           ,
           dicings
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           not
           in
           frequenting
           soule-soyling
           Enterludes
           ,
           Paganish
           Playes
           ;
           not
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           gaming
           and
           prohibited
           playing
           ;
           nay
           ,
           saith
           Chrisostome
           ,
           not
           in
           prittle
           prattle
           ,
           not
           it
           idle
           talking
           ,
           scurrulous
           ieasting
           ,
           Satyricall
           gibing
           ,
           vaine
           discoursing
           ,
           witty
           quipping
           ,
           foolish
           tales-telling
           ,
           vnchristian
           backbiting
           ,
           carnall
           gossipping
           ,
           sensuall
           company-keeping
           ,
           profane
           taunting
           ,
           counterfeiting
           gestures
           ,
           Apish
           actings
           ,
           light
           and
           lasciuious
           dauncings
           ,
           making
           mowes
           ,
           and
           such
           antique
           toyes
           ,
           to
           make
           men
           merry
           :
           but
           in
           holy
           actions
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           such
           mortified
           affections
           as
           shall
           declare
           you
           to
           be
           crucified
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           first
           happily
           you
           may
           dye
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           hopefully
           you
           may
           dye
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           I
           vrge
           not
           these
           to
           take
           from
           you
           the
           vse
           of
           all
           recreations
           :
           I
           know
           (
           what
           Iob
           felt
           )
           that
           your
           flesh
           is
           not
           brasse
           nor
           steele
           ,
           but
           brittle
           and
           flexible
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           is
           willing
           ,
           the
           flesh
           as
           weake
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           Birds
           and
           Beasts
           require
           rest
           ,
           so
           man
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           flesh
           is
           durable
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           rest
           is
           not
           sufficient
           without
           recreation
           ,
           which
           caused
           all
           Nations
           to
           vse
           those
           Feriae
           ,
           which
           wee
           turne
           into
           Feasts
           ;
           which
           recreations
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           best
           of
           Heathens
           ,
           as
           
             Amasis
             ,
             
             Socrates
             ,
             Scaeuola
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Nay
           ,
           the
           strict
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           strictest
           Christians
           haue
           approuedly
           vsed
           :
           I
           know
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           approues
           of
           that
           Eutrapelia
           ,
           or
           vrbanitie
           ,
           which
           Philosophy
           makes
           a
           vertue
           ;
           nay
           ,
           Christ
           himselfe
           who
           oft
           wept
           ,
           yet
           euen
           often
           lead
           his
           disciples
           with
           him
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           you
           are
           men
           ,
           rest
           &
           refresh
           you
           :
           neyther
           was
           I
           euer
           perswaded
           in
           iudgement
           or
           practise
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           birds
           flying
           ,
           dogs
           smelling
           ,
           &c.
           is
           not
           onely
           for
           mans
           profitable
           vse
           ,
           but
           honest
           delight
           :
           those
           limits
           being
           obserued
           ,
           which
           iudicous
           Diuines
           haue
           from
           the
           word
           prescribed
           .
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           you
           must
           not
           abuse
           what
           you
           may
           lawfully
           vse
           ;
           you
           must
           not
           turne
           Christian
           liberty
           into
           licentious
           carnalitie
           ;
           you
           must
           not
           make
           of
           Recreations
           ,
           occupations
           ;
           you
           must
           not
           passe
           away
           the
           time
           in
           pastime
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           foolish
           speech
           and
           wicked
           practise
           of
           fleshly
           minded
           men
           .
           To
           which
           men
           I
           say
           ,
           with
           
             Bernardine
             ,
             De
             Sena
          
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           once
           come
           to
           lodge
           in
           Hell
           ,
           the
           place
           for
           impenitent
           profanenesse
           ,
           if
           the
           trafficke
           of
           time
           should
           be
           carried
           thither
           to
           be
           sold
           ,
           they
           would
           giue
           if
           they
           had
           a
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           for
           one
           halfe
           houre
           to
           repent
           in
           .
           Preuent
           you
           therefore
           the
           time
           ,
           lest
           afterwards
           you
           fruitlesly
           repent
           your
           neglected
           opportunities
           ,
           like
           Diues
           in
           the
           Parable
           .
           Whilst
           you
           haue
           time
           doe
           good
           to
           others
           ,
           to
           your
           owne
           soules
           ;
           labour
           in
           the
           Vineyard
           ,
           in
           that
           calling
           wherein
           you
           are
           planted
           and
           placed
           ;
           thinke
           that
           day
           lost
           (
           with
           the
           heathenish
           Cato
           ,
           &
           
             Titus
             Vespasian
          
           )
           in
           which
           you
           doe
           not
           some
           good
           ;
           imploy
           your
           Talents
           gainefully
           ,
           at
           least
           painefully
           ;
           worke
           
           out
           your
           saluation
           in
           this
           day
           of
           saluation
           ;
           do
           works
           acceptable
           in
           this
           acceptable
           time
           ;
           worke
           whilst
           it
           is
           day
           ,
           before
           the
           night
           come
           ;
           trafficke
           in
           the
           Mart-time
           ,
           buy
           in
           the
           Fayre
           ;
           hoist
           saile
           in
           the
           Tide-time
           ;
           prepare
           corne
           in
           the
           plentious
           time
           ;
           prepare
           with
           the
           Emmet
           ,
           against
           a
           rainy
           day
           ,
           hord
           vp
           in
           lifes
           summer
           what
           may
           bestead
           you
           in
           deaths
           winter
           ;
           if
           with
           
             Bernard
             ,
             Basil
          
           ,
           and
           that
           holy
           Arsenius
           ,
           you
           be
           not
           so
           strict
           to
           redeeme
           time
           ,
           from
           sleepe
           and
           repast
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           workes
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           ,
           like
           Christians
           ,
           from
           words
           and
           workes
           which
           are
           vaine
           and
           vicious
           ,
           knowing
           that
           onely
           that
           time
           is
           yours
           ,
           which
           is
           spent
           righteously
           ,
           and
           religiously
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           you
           are
           coosened
           of
           by
           Sathan
           ,
           that
           is
           spent
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           sinne
           ,
           euen
           as
           Sauls
           reygne
           is
           onely
           reckoned
           two
           yeeres
           ,
           because
           in
           those
           he
           onely
           reygned
           well
           ,
           as
           Simile
           ,
           and
           that
           noble
           Conuert
           accounted
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           liued
           onely
           seauen
           yeeres
           ;
           and
           Barlaam
           in
           Damascene
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           liued
           onely
           forty
           yeeres
           ,
           though
           they
           both
           dyed
           old
           ;
           because
           all
           their
           life
           before
           in
           sinne
           ,
           was
           a
           death
           and
           no
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           prize
           it
           ,
           so
           the
           Saints
           haue
           thought
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           a
           word
           or
           two
           to
           prepare
           you
           for
           death
           ,
           as
           Moses
           did
           the
           Israelites
           for
           their
           Passeouer
           :
           in
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           part
           of
           your
           preparation
           ,
           I
           commend
           vnto
           you
           the
           frequent
           and
           serious
           meditation
           of
           Death
           ,
           after
           the
           practise
           of
           Patriarkes
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           Christians
           and
           Pagans
           ,
           whom
           you
           shall
           finde
           further
           exemplified
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           this
           thought
           will
           further
           your
           Repentance
           ,
           strike
           
           at
           the
           roote
           of
           sinne
           ,
           makes
           you
           with
           the
           Pylot
           that
           sits
           at
           the
           stearne
           ,
           beare
           off
           from
           the
           shelues
           and
           rockes
           of
           many
           dangerous
           occasions
           ;
           will
           cause
           you
           to
           vse
           your
           talents
           well
           ,
           like
           that
           Seruant
           that
           feared
           his
           Masters
           comming
           .
           The
           Niniuites
           fast
           ,
           and
           repent
           ;
           the
           Publicanes
           feare
           and
           quake
           ,
           when
           Ionas
           cryes
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Iohn
           to
           the
           other
           of
           their
           imminent
           end
           ;
           Ahab
           is
           humbled
           ,
           Felix
           trembles
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           ouer
           fiftie
           fals
           downe
           and
           supplicates
           ,
           when
           from
           Elias
           and
           Paul
           they
           heare
           and
           see
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           and
           iudgement
           ;
           this
           or
           nothing
           will
           draw
           your
           hearts
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           if
           with
           Moales
           and
           Antes
           they
           be
           there
           wrooting
           :
           this
           will
           pull
           downe
           the
           lofty
           and
           Giantly
           lookes
           of
           Pride
           ,
           quench
           the
           fire
           of
           Lust
           ,
           curbe
           the
           ranckour
           of
           Malice
           ,
           bridle
           the
           fiercenesse
           of
           Wrath
           ,
           (
           euen
           as
           dust
           cast
           amongst
           angry
           Bees
           ,
           makes
           them
           quiet
           ,
           )
           mortifies
           many
           moe
           sinnes
           ,
           kindles
           and
           keepes
           deuotion
           ,
           as
           ashes
           keepes
           in
           fire
           .
           Therefore
           I
           counsell
           you
           to
           number
           your
           dayes
           ,
           to
           remember
           your
           ends
           ,
           to
           make
           your
           Sepulchers
           in
           your
           Gardens
           ,
           to
           thinke
           of
           death
           in
           life
           ,
           to
           strew
           Ashes
           with
           Daniel
           ,
           to
           discerne
           the
           steps
           of
           death
           ,
           least
           it
           steale
           away
           your
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasure
           of
           life
           inueigle
           your
           hearts
           ,
           as
           Absolon
           did
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Subiects
           ,
           least
           the
           euill
           day
           take
           you
           ▪
           as
           the
           snare
           the
           Bird
           ,
           and
           the
           net
           the
           fish
           ;
           least
           that
           be
           obiected
           to
           you
           which
           God
           once
           to
           Israel
           ,
           that
           you
           remembred
           not
           your
           ends
           .
        
         
           Other
           Rules
           I
           might
           prescribe
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           may
           not
           make
           the
           gate
           too
           great
           for
           the
           Cittie
           ,
           for
           
           some
           Cynicke
           to
           scoffe
           at
           :
           I
           referre
           you
           to
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Tractaite
           it selfe
           .
           I
           will
           not
           giue
           Coleworts
           twise
           sod
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           the
           last
           thing
           that
           I
           desire
           of
           you
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           reade
           without
           partialitie
           and
           preiudice
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           circumstantiall
           errours
           in
           Printing
           ,
           as
           transposition
           ,
           addition
           ,
           or
           defects
           of
           some
           Letters
           ,
           Syllables
           ,
           or
           Words
           ;
           not
           right
           placing
           of
           the
           Comma's
           ,
           Colons
           ,
           or
           full
           Points
           ,
           or
           seeming
           defect
           ,
           in
           not
           alwayes
           quoting
           the
           Chapter
           and
           Verse
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           haue
           reference
           testimonially
           ,
           or
           exemplarily
           ,
           (
           which
           perhaps
           would
           haue
           stuft
           the
           Booke
           too
           full
           )
           or
           in
           any
           such
           circumstances
           ,
           which
           my
           farre
           absence
           from
           the
           Presse
           might
           occasion
           :
           I
           pray
           you
           let
           your
           loues
           make
           the
           best
           construction
           :
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           amisse
           that
           is
           mine
           owne
           ;
           if
           ought
           here
           be
           good
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           his
           Grace
           in
           mee
           :
           to
           which
           good
           Grace
           commending
           you
           ,
           and
           these
           my
           poore
           labours
           for
           you
           ,
           I
           rest
           ,
           as
           now
           ,
           so
           euer
           ,
        
         
           
             Yours
             in
             the
             best
             bond
             STEVEN
             IEROME
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               MOSES
               His
               sight
               of
               Canaan
               :
               With
               SIMEON
               his
               Dying-Song
               .
               Directing
               How
               to
               liue
               holily
               and
               dye
               happily
               .
               BY
               
                 Steuen
                 Jerome
              
               ,
               late
               Preacher
               at
               St.
               BRIDES
               .
            
             
               Seene
               and
               allowed
               .
            
             
               Nascentes
               morimur
               ,
               finisque
               ab
               origine
               pendet
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 Roger
                 Iackson
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               solde
               at
               his
               Shop
               ,
               neare
               to
               the
               Conduit
               in
               Fleetstreete
               .
               1614.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               chiefe
               Contents
               of
               the
               two
               subsequent
               TREATISES
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 
                   Moses
                   his
                   sight
                   of
                   Sion
                
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 obseruable
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 THE
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 Daughters
                 propounded
                 .
                 
                   page
                   1
                
              
               
                 2
                 How
                 Cases
                 are
                 wisely
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 before
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 
                   pag.
                   3
                
              
               
                 3
                 The
                 true
                 Rule
                 of
                 iudging
                 Cases
                 ,
                 Consultation
                 with
                 God.
                 
                   pag.
                   4
                
              
               
                 4
                 The
                 Case
                 adiudged
                 ,
                 and
                 spiritually
                 applyed
                 .
                 
                   pag.
                   6
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                   Moses
                
                 is
                 forewarned
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 God
                 forewarnes
                 vs.
                 
                   pag.
                   9
                
              
               
                 6
                 All
                 must
                 dye
                 .
                 13
              
               
                 7
                 God
                 prepares
                 his
                 Children
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Moses
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 them
                 Canaan
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 
                   8
                   Moses
                
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 Gods
                 summons
                 a
                 patterne
                 to
                 vs.
                 15
              
               
                 
                 9
                 Fifteene
                 Resemblances
                 of
                 Death
                 to
                 Sleepe
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 10
                 Fiue
                 Considerations
                 to
                 imbrace
                 Death
                 as
                 willingly
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 sleepe
                 naturally
                 .
                 23
              
               
                 11
                 Sixteene
                 Comforts
                 against
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 ensuing
                 particulars
                 .
                 35
                 
                   
                     1
                     GOD
                     who
                     infused
                     the
                     Soule
                     ,
                     cals
                     for
                     it
                     againe
                     .
                     36
                  
                   
                     2
                     Sinne
                     the
                     sting
                     of
                     Death
                     is
                     taken
                     away
                     by
                     Christs
                     death
                     .
                     37
                  
                   
                     3
                     God
                     as
                     a
                     Father
                     ,
                     is
                     present
                     at
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     his
                     Children
                     .
                     39
                  
                   
                     4
                     Death
                     is
                     no
                     death
                     but
                     a
                     dissolution
                     to
                     the
                     godly
                     .
                     41
                  
                   
                     5
                     The
                     Saints
                     shall
                     know
                     ,
                     and
                     enioy
                     their
                     friends
                     in
                     glory
                     .
                     43
                  
                   
                     6
                     Death
                     frees
                     the
                     soule
                     from
                     her
                     spirituall
                     enemies
                     .
                     44
                  
                   
                     7
                     It
                     deliuers
                     from
                     euils
                     present
                     and
                     to
                     come
                     .
                     47
                  
                   
                     8
                     It
                     ends
                     Sinnes
                     Conflicts
                     with
                     Heauens
                     Tryumphs
                     .
                     48
                  
                   
                     9
                     It
                     frees
                     vs
                     from
                     conuersing
                     with
                     the
                     wicked
                     .
                     51
                  
                   
                     10
                     It
                     secures
                     vs
                     from
                     corrupting
                     by
                     the
                     wicked
                     .
                     55
                  
                   
                     11
                     It
                     secures
                     from
                     the
                     malice
                     of
                     the
                     mighty
                     .
                     56
                  
                   
                     12
                     Our
                     good
                     name
                     is
                     cleared
                     in
                     Death
                     ,
                     which
                     calumny
                     ecclypsed
                     in
                     life
                     .
                     57
                  
                   
                     
                     13
                     Death
                     tryes
                     and
                     declares
                     the
                     sinceritie
                     and
                     measure
                     of
                     grace
                     .
                     63
                  
                   
                     14
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     inheritance
                     of
                     the
                     Saints
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     terrour
                     of
                     the
                     wicked
                     .
                     64
                  
                   
                     15
                     The
                     Christian
                     should
                     in
                     death
                     desire
                     Christ
                     who
                     by
                     death
                     desired
                     him
                     .
                     71
                  
                   
                     16
                     Death
                     is
                     the
                     common
                     Inne
                     of
                     all
                     flesh
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Saints
                     are
                     refreshed
                     .
                     75
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 
                   Simeons
                   dying
                   Song
                
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Notes
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 the
                 Vses
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 force
                 of
                 Examples
                 eyther
                 for
                 imitation
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 detestation
                 of
                 Vice
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 The
                 vaine
                 Songs
                 and
                 Sonnets
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 iustly
                 reproued
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 Our
                 singing
                 as
                 corrected
                 ,
                 so
                 directed
                 .
                 80
              
               
                 The
                 ground
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 reioycing
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 and
                 for
                 Christ
                 .
                 81
              
               
                 The
                 sensuall
                 and
                 sinnefull
                 ioyes
                 of
                 worldlings
                 iustly
                 taxed
                 .
                 83.84
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Wee
                 must
                 be
                 truely
                 thankefull
                 for
                 Christ
                 .
                 8●
              
               
                 Tenne
                 Reasons
                 to
                 incite
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 gratulation
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vses
                 .
                 88.89
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 mistery
                 and
                 greater
                 mercy
                 of
                 Christ
                 incarnate
                 .
                 92.93
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Wee
                 must
                 be
                 borne
                 againe
                 to
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 and
                 hee
                 borne
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 95
              
               
                 The
                 glorious
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 vsed
                 vpon
                 euery
                 triuiall
                 occasion
                 .
                 97
              
               
                 How
                 bootlesse
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 death
                 to
                 cry
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord.
                   99
                
              
               
                 The
                 godly
                 haue
                 diuers
                 raptures
                 and
                 secret
                 ioyes
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 101
              
               
                 These
                 Ioyes
                 demonstrated
                 in
                 sixe
                 particulars
                 .
                 103
              
               
                 Three
                 Reasons
                 of
                 these
                 extraordinarie
                 Rauishments
                 .
                 105
              
               
                 Worldlings
                 farre
                 wide
                 that
                 thinke
                 Christians
                 Melancholicques
                 and
                 comfortlesse
                 .
                 106
              
               
                 Foure
                 Comforts
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 neyther
                 knowes
                 nor
                 feeles
                 .
                 107
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 and
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 haue
                 expected
                 the
                 Messias
                 .
                 110
              
               
                 Wee
                 see
                 Christ
                 more
                 clearely
                 then
                 the
                 primitiue
                 Saints
                 .
                 111
              
               
                 How
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 vs.
                 112
              
               
                 How
                 wee
                 should
                 entertaine
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 Redargution
                 and
                 Commination
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 our
                 ingratitude
                 .
                 113
              
               
                 Our
                 desire
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 must
                 be
                 simply
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God.
                 116
              
               
                 Reproofe
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 practise
                 in
                 Ministers
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 ayming
                 at
                 themselues
                 ,
                 not
                 God.
                 120
              
               
                 The
                 better
                 Christian
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 126
              
               
                 
                 Twelue
                 Reasons
                 which
                 cause
                 this
                 willingnesse
                 .
                 127
              
               
                 The
                 point
                 applyed
                 by
                 examination
                 .
                 133
              
               
                 Christ
                 most
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 135
              
               
                 Seauen
                 Reasons
                 why
                 Death
                 is
                 vnwelcome
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 136
              
               
                 Wicked
                 men
                 may
                 die
                 willingly
                 for
                 sinister
                 respects
                 as
                 Heretiques
                 haue
                 done
                 .
                 143
              
               
                 Fiue
                 meanes
                 to
                 be
                 vsed
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 willing
                 to
                 our
                 dissolution
                 .
                 144
              
               
                 God
                 manifests
                 his
                 presence
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 three
                 wayes
                 .
                 148
              
               
                 How
                 God
                 workes
                 in
                 sinne
                 permissiuely
                 ,
                 disposingly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 neuer
                 workes
                 sinne
                 .
                 151
              
               
                 Euery
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 Time
                 ,
                 Place
                 ,
                 Matter
                 ,
                 Manner
                 ,
                 is
                 determined
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 153
              
               
                 Iust
                 inuectiues
                 against
                 Heathenish
                 Fortune
                 .
                 157
              
               
                 The
                 rash
                 censures
                 of
                 men
                 concerning
                 diuers
                 deaths
                 condemned
                 .
                 160
              
               
                 Comforts
                 in
                 that
                 God
                 sees
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 euery
                 mans
                 maladie
                 .
                 161
              
               
                 Patience
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 rod
                 which
                 strikes
                 .
                 162
              
               
                 No
                 meanes
                 can
                 protract
                 or
                 detract
                 from
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 limits
                 .
                 164
              
               
                 Foure
                 maine
                 Obiections
                 answered
                 .
                 165
              
               
                 Meanes
                 must
                 be
                 vsed
                 both
                 for
                 life
                 temporall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Gods
                 decree
                 .
                 168
              
               
                 Vnlawfull
                 for
                 any
                 priuate
                 man
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 life
                 from
                 himselfe
                 or
                 others
                 .
                 170
              
               
                 
                 Twelue
                 disswasiue
                 arguments
                 against
                 Selfe-murther
                 .
                 171
              
               
                 The
                 sinne
                 reproued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frequencie
                 of
                 it
                 deplored
                 .
                 174
              
               
                 Twelue
                 things
                 from
                 experience
                 and
                 Heathenish
                 examples
                 occasioning
                 selfe-killing
                 .
                 179
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 preuent
                 this
                 sinne
                 .
                 188
              
               
                 Euery
                 obstinate
                 sinner
                 from
                 causes
                 naturall
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 accused
                 of
                 selfe-murther
                 .
                 189
              
               
                 *
                 
                   
                     The
                     chiefe
                     delight
                     and
                     desire
                     of
                     euery
                     man
                     must
                     be
                     to
                     be
                     Gods
                     Seruant
                     ,
                     with
                     foure
                     reasons
                     why
                     .
                     196
                  
                   
                     Multitudes
                     that
                     liue
                     vnder
                     the
                     meanes
                     ,
                     are
                     ignorant
                     how
                     God
                     should
                     be
                     serued
                     .
                     201
                  
                   
                     Multitudes
                     reproued
                     that
                     haue
                     as
                     little
                     will
                     as
                     skill
                     to
                     serue
                     God.
                     202
                  
                   
                     How
                     few
                     ayme
                     at
                     Gods
                     seruice
                     in
                     all
                     their
                     wayes
                     ,
                     expostulated
                     in
                     particulars
                     .
                     210
                  
                   
                     Ciuill
                     honest
                     men
                     most
                     enemies
                     to
                     Gods
                     true
                     Seruants
                     and
                     sincere
                     seruice
                     .
                     216
                  
                   
                     Many
                     in
                     the
                     rancke
                     of
                     Christians
                     serue
                     the
                     Diuell
                     and
                     their
                     owne
                     lusts
                     .
                     218
                  
                   
                     All
                     the
                     members
                     that
                     haue
                     serued
                     sinne
                     directed
                     to
                     serue
                     God.
                     221
                  
                
              
               
                 Sixe
                 Motiues
                 perswading
                 to
                 serue
                 God.
                 
                 
                   
                     1
                     From
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     our
                     Creation
                     ,
                     227
                  
                   
                     2
                     From
                     our
                     Preseruation
                     .
                     231
                  
                   
                     3
                     From
                     our
                     Vocation
                     .
                     233
                  
                   
                     4
                     From
                     our
                     Redemption
                     .
                     235
                  
                   
                     
                     5
                     From
                     our
                     Profession
                     .
                     237
                  
                   
                     6
                     From
                     the
                     Reward
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 First
                 Reward
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Riches
                 .
                 238
              
               
                 Second
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignitie
                 .
                 239
              
               
                 Sinne
                 brings
                 shame
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 iudgements
                 .
                 240
              
               
                 Gods
                 hand
                 vpon
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 many
                 iudgements
                 .
                 243
              
               
                 Holinesse
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Honour
                 .
                 245
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 most
                 liberall
                 of
                 all
                 Masters
                 .
                 246
              
               
                 Gods
                 seruants
                 best
                 rewarded
                 and
                 regarded
                 in
                 eight
                 particulars
                 .
                 248
              
               
                 God
                 grants
                 the
                 suites
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 .
                 252
              
               
                 The
                 godly
                 haue
                 a
                 taste
                 of
                 Heauen
                 here
                 ,
                 enioyed
                 hereafter
                 .
                 253
              
               
                 God
                 blesseth
                 the
                 wicked
                 oft
                 for
                 his
                 seruants
                 sakes
                 .
                 255
              
               
                 God
                 deliuers
                 his
                 seruants
                 from
                 generall
                 iudgements
                 ,
                 sixe
                 wayes
                 .
                 257
              
               
                 God
                 and
                 Sathan
                 cannot
                 be
                 serued
                 together
                 .
                 258
              
               
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 Sathans
                 captiues
                 opened
                 .
                 259
              
               
                 Seauen
                 Reasons
                 why
                 the
                 godly
                 must
                 dye
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 263
              
               
                 Tenne
                 sins
                 that
                 haue
                 prouoked
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 sweepe
                 away
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 268
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 must
                 dye
                 ,
                 exemplified
                 ,
                 and
                 amplified
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 instances
                 .
                 269
              
               
                 The
                 deaths
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 Worthies
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 epitomized
                 .
                 274
              
               
                 Fiue
                 naturall
                 causes
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 282
              
               
                 
                 Death
                 is
                 as
                 inexorable
                 as
                 vnresistible
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Trophies
                 ouer
                 all
                 .
                 283
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 loue
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 shortly
                 leaue
                 .
                 287
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 loue
                 life
                 ,
                 must
                 hate
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 289
              
               
                 Death
                 onely
                 makes
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 man
                 equall
                 .
                 291
              
               
                 Deaths
                 effect
                 in
                 equalizing
                 all
                 ,
                 illustrated
                 by
                 fit
                 similies
                 .
                 296
              
               
                 Sixe
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 further
                 shewing
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 dying
                 .
                 299
              
               
                 How
                 euen
                 in
                 liuing
                 wee
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 dead
                 in
                 part
                 .
                 301
              
               
                 By
                 how
                 many
                 meanes
                 we
                 dye
                 .
                 304
              
               
                 Diuers
                 examples
                 of
                 seuerall
                 sorts
                 of
                 deaths
                 ,
                 violent
                 and
                 naturall
                 .
                 305
              
               
                 Some
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 lawlesse
                 lusts
                 .
                 309
              
               
                 Our
                 dayes
                 abbreuiated
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 liues
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 .
                 316
              
               
                 Foure
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 continuation
                 of
                 things
                 .
                 318
              
               
                 Because
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 short
                 we
                 must
                 spend
                 it
                 well
                 .
                 319
              
               
                 Our
                 many
                 sinnes
                 to
                 be
                 mourned
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 .
                 320
              
               
                 The
                 practise
                 of
                 Epicures
                 and
                 profane
                 men
                 reproued
                 and
                 threatned
                 .
                 321
              
               
                 How
                 wee
                 must
                 sow
                 in
                 teares
                 in
                 this
                 short
                 seed-time
                 .
                 323
              
               
                 Further
                 vse
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 our
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 325
              
               
                 Our
                 life
                 is
                 laborious
                 and
                 miserable
                 :
                 euery
                 calling
                 hauing
                 his
                 crosse
                 .
                 328
              
               
                 
                 No
                 place
                 priuiledged
                 from
                 foure
                 things
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 Sathan
                 tempting
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 hearts
                 wandring
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 Ill
                 tongues
                 biting
                 :
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 world
                 crossing
                 .
                 330
              
               
                 Examples
                 of
                 humane
                 calamities
                 .
                 331
              
               
                 Twelue
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 that
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 wants
                 .
                 334
              
               
                 The
                 vanitie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 truely
                 discouered
                 .
                 336
              
               
                 The
                 world
                 truly
                 described
                 by
                 eleauen
                 similies
                 .
                 340
              
               
                 How
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 practise
                 crossed
                 all
                 the
                 worlds
                 proceedings
                 .
                 342
              
               
                 The
                 benefits
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 vnder
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
                 343
              
               
                 God
                 oft
                 cats
                 away
                 the
                 best
                 soonest
                 .
                 345
              
               
                 How
                 death
                 is
                 fearefull
                 and
                 not
                 fearefull
                 .
                 347
              
               
                 Death
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 finall
                 destroyer
                 .
                 348
              
               
                 Eight
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 prouing
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
                 351
              
               
                 Illustrations
                 from
                 Nature
                 that
                 our
                 bodies
                 shall
                 rise
                 .
                 352
              
               
                 Foure
                 Reasons
                 besides
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 354
              
               
                 The
                 Christians
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 355.356
              
               
                 That
                 wee
                 may
                 rise
                 ioyfully
                 we
                 must
                 liue
                 holily
                 ,
                 in
                 tenne
                 particulars
                 .
                 359
              
               
                 Tenne
                 Arguments
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 soules
                 immortality
                 .
                 362
              
               
                 Seauen
                 moe
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 364
              
               
                 Death
                 vnmasked
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 .
                 365
              
               
                 
                 Reproofe
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 respect
                 the
                 body
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 367
              
               
                 The
                 seruants
                 of
                 God
                 alwayes
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 369
              
               
                 The
                 godly
                 oft
                 haue
                 their
                 desires
                 at
                 ,
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 deaths
                 .
                 372
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 last
                 words
                 recorded
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 vttered
                 in
                 their
                 death
                 beds
                 .
                 374
              
               
                 How
                 great
                 men
                 haue
                 liued
                 and
                 dyed
                 good
                 men
                 .
                 377
              
               
                 Reasons
                 why
                 the
                 godly
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 379
              
               
                 Nine
                 Obiections
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 seeme
                 to
                 contradict
                 the
                 peaceable
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 380
              
               
                 Nine
                 Reasons
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 that
                 dyes
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
                 384
              
               
                 How
                 selfe-murther
                 doth
                 not
                 alwayes
                 imply
                 a
                 wretched
                 death
                 .
                 387
              
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 would
                 dye
                 well
                 must
                 liue
                 well
                 .
                 389
              
               
                 The
                 fearefull
                 ends
                 of
                 wicked
                 persecutors
                 in
                 euery
                 age
                 .
                 391
              
               
                 An
                 ill
                 life
                 the
                 vsuall
                 Prologue
                 to
                 a
                 Tragicall
                 death
                 .
                 395
              
               
                 None
                 can
                 repent
                 when
                 he
                 will.
                 397
              
               
                 The
                 Word
                 layes
                 downe
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 blessed
                 death
                 .
                 402
              
               
                 Death
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 yet
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 403
              
               
                 The
                 paines
                 of
                 Hell
                 without
                 remission
                 or
                 redemption
                 .
                 405
              
               
                 Repentance
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deferred
                 till
                 death
                 .
                 406
              
               
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 deferring
                 discouered
                 .
                 408
              
               
                 The
                 Theefes
                 Repentance
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 examined
                 .
                 412
              
               
                 
                 Sixe
                 effects
                 of
                 Deaths
                 meditation
                 .
                 417
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 Faith
                 brings
                 dying
                 Peace
                 .
                 429
              
               
                 Repentance
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 God.
                 430
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 dye
                 daily
                 three
                 wayes
                 .
                 433
              
               
                 How
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 damnable
                 custome
                 of
                 Swearing
                 .
                 434
              
               
                 Eighteene
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 prayed
                 for
                 that
                 death
                 may
                 be
                 prosperous
                 .
                 437
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 conscience
                 in
                 life
                 brings
                 peace
                 in
                 death
                 .
                 442
              
               
                 Sixe
                 causes
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 besides
                 sinne
                 .
                 445
              
               
                 With
                 fiue
                 duties
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 .
                 446
              
               
                 The
                 sicke
                 man
                 must
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 Minister
                 before
                 the
                 Physitian
                 and
                 carnall
                 friends
                 .
                 451
              
               
                 The
                 necessitie
                 and
                 lawfull
                 vse
                 of
                 Physicke
                 proued
                 and
                 vrged
                 .
                 455
              
               
                 Rules
                 obseruable
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 Physicke
                 .
                 457
              
               
                 Against
                 seeking
                 to
                 Witches
                 and
                 Charmers
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 .
                 459
              
               
                 Reconciliation
                 and
                 Restitution
                 vrged
                 .
                 461
              
               
                 Fiue
                 Reasons
                 why
                 a
                 sicke
                 man
                 must
                 make
                 his
                 Will.
                 465
              
               
                 Foure
                 Rules
                 in
                 making
                 all
                 Wills.
                 466
              
               
                 A
                 Christian
                 carriage
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 468
              
               
                 Twenty
                 seuerall
                 Comforts
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 friends
                 .
                 
                   
                     1
                     Because
                     God
                     takes
                     them
                     away
                     .
                     470
                  
                   
                     2
                     The
                     Saints
                     haue
                     beene
                     patient
                     spectators
                     of
                     the
                     deaths
                     of
                     their
                     deare
                     friends
                     .
                     471
                  
                   
                     3
                     If
                     he
                     dyed
                     in
                     the
                     faith
                     of
                     Christ
                     he
                     is
                     translated
                     
                     from
                     this
                     life
                     to
                     a
                     better
                     .
                     472
                  
                   
                     4
                     He
                     is
                     blessed
                     being
                     dead
                     in
                     the
                     Lord.
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     5
                     Hee
                     is
                     returned
                     home
                     to
                     his
                     Fathers
                     house
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     6
                     He
                     is
                     inseperably
                     vnited
                     vnto
                     God
                     the
                     chiefest
                     good
                     .
                     473
                  
                   
                     7
                     He
                     is
                     marryed
                     vnto
                     his
                     Bridegroome
                     Christ
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     8
                     His
                     warfare
                     is
                     now
                     at
                     an
                     end
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     9
                     Being
                     here
                     a
                     pilgrime
                     ,
                     hee
                     is
                     returned
                     into
                     his
                     owne
                     Country
                     .
                     474
                  
                   
                     10
                     Thou
                     hast
                     not
                     lost
                     ,
                     but
                     left
                     him
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     11
                     He
                     shall
                     be
                     restored
                     vnto
                     thee
                     againe
                     at
                     the
                     Resurrection
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     12
                     Ere
                     long
                     thou
                     shalt
                     goe
                     vnto
                     him
                     .
                     475
                  
                   
                     13
                     His
                     better
                     part
                     is
                     yet
                     liuing
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     14
                     His
                     estate
                     is
                     bettered
                     by
                     death
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     15
                     Thou
                     sorrowest
                     for
                     that
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     preuented
                     .
                     476
                  
                   
                     16
                     Thou
                     hast
                     many
                     companions
                     in
                     thy
                     sorrow
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     17
                     Thy
                     impatient
                     sorrow
                     hurts
                     thy selfe
                     .
                     477
                  
                   
                     18
                     Thy
                     extreame
                     sorrow
                     is
                     as
                     fruitles
                     as
                     faithlesse
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     19
                     The
                     Lord
                     ,
                     thy
                     best
                     friend
                     ,
                     is
                     still
                     liuing
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     20
                     They
                     are
                     insensible
                     of
                     thy
                     sorrow
                     .
                     479
                  
                
              
               
                 Twenty
                 Cordials
                 against
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 sicknes
                 .
                 482
              
               
                 And
                 Meditations
                 how
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 intollerable
                 burthen
                 thereof
                 .
                 499
              
               
                 
                 Eight
                 seuerall
                 Consolations
                 against
                 the
                 vnkindnes
                 of
                 mercilesse
                 Friends
                 .
                 500
                 
                   
                     1
                     Thy
                     case
                     is
                     not
                     singular
                     but
                     ordinary
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     2
                     The
                     Saints
                     haue
                     had
                     the
                     same
                     measure
                     .
                     501
                  
                   
                     3
                     Christ
                     himselfe
                     was
                     maliced
                     of
                     his
                     owne
                     brethren
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     4
                     There
                     hath
                     beene
                     hatred
                     amongst
                     the
                     nearest
                     friends
                     by
                     nature
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     5
                     Though
                     thy
                     friends
                     forsake
                     thee
                     ,
                     yet
                     God
                     careth
                     for
                     thee
                     .
                     502
                  
                   
                     6
                     As
                     thy
                     friends
                     are
                     vnkinde
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     so
                     thou
                     hast
                     beene
                     vnthankefull
                     to
                     God.
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     7
                     God
                     hath
                     elected
                     thee
                     ,
                     though
                     man
                     reiect
                     thee
                     .
                     503
                  
                   
                     8
                     Though
                     thou
                     canst
                     not
                     see
                     thy
                     friends
                     here
                     with
                     comfort
                     ,
                     yet
                     ere
                     long
                     thou
                     shalt
                     see
                     God
                     as
                     hee
                     is
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Thirteene
                 Preparatiues
                 against
                 Pouertie
                 .
                 504
                 
                   
                     1
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     prouidence
                     of
                     God
                     that
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     be
                     poore
                     .
                     504
                  
                   
                     2
                     Thy
                     crosse
                     is
                     not
                     singular
                     .
                     505
                  
                   
                     3
                     Pouertie
                     is
                     no
                     token
                     of
                     Gods
                     displeasure
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     4
                     A
                     little
                     with
                     the
                     feare
                     of
                     God
                     is
                     better
                     then
                     great
                     riches
                     of
                     the
                     vngodly
                     .
                     507
                  
                   
                     5
                     As
                     well
                     Pouertie
                     as
                     Riches
                     fals
                     out
                     to
                     the
                     best
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     feare
                     God.
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     6
                     The
                     Lord
                     knoweth
                     what
                     is
                     best
                     for
                     thee
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                     7
                     Pouertie
                     hinders
                     not
                     the
                     acceptance
                     of
                     thy
                     Prayers
                     .
                     508
                  
                   
                     8
                     If
                     thou
                     be
                     poore
                     in
                     spirit
                     ,
                     thou
                     art
                     rich
                     in
                     Christ
                     .
                     509
                  
                   
                     9
                     Pouerty
                     is
                     no
                     hinderance
                     to
                     thy
                     saluation
                     .
                     510
                  
                   
                     10
                     The
                     lesse
                     thou
                     receiuest
                     ,
                     the
                     lesse
                     shall
                     thine
                     accounts
                     be
                     .
                     511
                  
                   
                     11
                     The
                     Lord
                     hath
                     a
                     care
                     of
                     thee
                     euen
                     for
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     this
                     life
                     .
                     512
                  
                   
                     12
                     And
                     can
                     blesse
                     a
                     small
                     portion
                     vnto
                     thee
                     .
                     514
                  
                   
                     13
                     Christ
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     excellent
                     Saints
                     haue
                     beene
                     poore
                     on
                     earth
                     .
                     516
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               MOSES
               His
               sight
               of
               Sion
               :
               applyed
               to
               encourage
               and
               direct
               euery
               Christian
               to
               his
               heauenly
               CANAAN
               .
            
             
               
                 NVMB.
                 27.1.2.3.4
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Zelophehad
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Hepher
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 Sonnes
                 but
                 Daughters
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 The
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 Daughters
                 propounded
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   BEcause
                   this
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Zelophehad
                   is
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   obuious
                   in
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   besides
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   the
                   like
                   example
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   amisse
                   ,
                   lying
                   in
                   the
                   forefront
                   of
                   the
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   bordering
                   vpon
                   that
                   of
                   Moses
                   his
                   warning
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   since
                   it
                   concernes
                   
                   a
                   subiect
                   not
                   vsuall
                   ,
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Womans
                     Inheritance
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   touch
                   it
                   in
                   some
                   perticulars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   case
                   that
                   Moses
                   adiudged
                   ,
                   immediately
                   before
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   himselfe
                   sentenced
                   and
                   adiudged
                   him
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   be
                   many
                   things
                   worthy
                   our
                   exact
                   dilating
                   and
                   vrging
                   ,
                   both
                   pleasing
                   and
                   profitable
                   ,
                   as
                   would
                   appeare
                   in
                   the
                   opening
                   and
                   applying
                   of
                   this
                   Scripture
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   choose
                   rather
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   warrant
                   and
                   writings
                   of
                   an
                   excellent
                   Light
                   in
                   our
                   Church
                   ,
                   
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Method
                   ,
                   to
                   commend
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   these
                   Notes
                   and
                   Obseruations
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     1
                  
                   Here
                   then
                   first
                   note
                   ,
                   how
                   carefull
                   these
                   Daughters
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   place
                   among
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   Earthly
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   type
                   of
                   the
                   Heauenly
                   :
                   
                   Ought
                   not
                   all
                   wee
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   carefull
                   for
                   that
                   Heauenly
                   ?
                   yes
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   carefull
                   :
                   so
                   no
                   doubt
                   are
                   Gods
                   Children
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   eyes
                   be
                   opened
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   name
                   ,
                   Women
                   ;
                   for
                   although
                   many
                   are
                   busied
                   about
                   attyres
                   and
                   vaine
                   shewes
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   pleasing
                   vnto
                   men
                   ,
                   yet
                   others
                   doe
                   seeke
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   for
                   that
                   eternall
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   pleasing
                   vnto
                   God
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   good
                   and
                   perfect
                   way
                   :
                   
                     Fauour
                     is
                     deceitfull
                     and
                     beautie
                     is
                     vanitie
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     woman
                     that
                     feareth
                     the
                     Lord
                     she
                     shall
                     be
                     praised
                     .
                     Prou.
                  
                   3.30
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Sect.
                   2.
                   
                   How
                   cases
                   are
                   wisely
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   before
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     2
                  
                   OBserue
                   how
                   these
                   Daughters
                   goe
                   not
                   vp
                   and
                   downe
                   from
                   Tent
                   to
                   Tent
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   tatling
                   and
                   pratling
                   ,
                   murmuring
                   and
                   complaining
                   ;
                   but
                   directly
                   they
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   exhibite
                   their
                   desire
                   ,
                   waiting
                   for
                   reliefe
                   and
                   order
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   so
                   should
                   all
                   men
                   doe
                   ,
                   not
                   marring
                   a
                   good
                   cause
                   with
                   ill
                   handling
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   see
                   how
                   modestly
                   ,
                   and
                   womanly
                   they
                   propound
                   their
                   matter
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   vnfitting
                   words
                   of
                   choler
                   or
                   anger
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   vnseemely
                   behauiour
                   any
                   way
                   :
                   see
                   againe
                   how
                   vvisely
                   they
                   preuent
                   an
                   obiection
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   haue
                   beene
                   made
                   of
                   their
                   Father
                   ,
                   that
                   happily
                   he
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   Rebels
                   that
                   tooke
                   part
                   with
                   
                     Corah
                     ,
                     Dathan
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Abiram
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   perished
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   our
                   Father
                   dyed
                   in
                   the
                   Wildernesse
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   among
                   the
                   assembly
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   assembled
                   against
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   the
                   Companie
                   of
                   Corah
                   ,
                   but
                   dyed
                   in
                   his
                   sinne
                   :
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   sinners
                   must
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     death
                     is
                     the
                     reward
                     of
                     sinne
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                   Where
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   what
                   a
                   comfort
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   credit
                   and
                   glory
                   honest
                   Parents
                   be
                   to
                   their
                   Children
                   :
                   they
                   leaue
                   a
                   good
                   name
                   behinde
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   their
                   children
                   bold
                   to
                   speak
                   
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   others
                   must
                   hang
                   their
                   heads
                   and
                   blush
                   ,
                   eyther
                   to
                   mention
                   them
                   themselues
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   heare
                   them
                   spoken
                   of
                   by
                   others
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   motiue
                   to
                   all
                   Parents
                   ,
                   euen
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   carefull
                   of
                   their
                   carriage
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   true
                   rule
                   of
                   iudging
                   cases
                   ,
                   Consultation
                   with
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   FOr
                   the
                   iudgement
                   and
                   resolution
                   of
                   this
                   request
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   5.
                   
                     vers
                     .
                     Then
                  
                   Moses
                   
                     brought
                     their
                     cause
                     before
                     the
                     Lord.
                     And
                     the
                     Lord
                     spake
                     vnto
                  
                   Moses
                   ,
                   
                     saying
                     :
                     The
                     daughters
                     of
                  
                   Zelophehad
                   
                     speake
                     right
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                   Before
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   was
                   brought
                   before
                   Moses
                   and
                   Eliazer
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   coniunction
                   there
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   ciuill
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Ministers
                   together
                   in
                   hearing
                   of
                   causes
                   :
                   which
                   continueth
                   euer
                   since
                   ,
                   as
                   appeareth
                   in
                   good
                   records
                   of
                   Antiquitie
                   .
                   But
                   neyther
                   Moses
                   nor
                   Aaron
                   spake
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   receiued
                   resolution
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   vnderstood
                   his
                   will.
                   
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     3
                  
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   should
                   it
                   be
                   still
                   with
                   all
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   first
                   to
                   know
                   and
                   vnderstand
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   iudge
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Lord
                   still
                   is
                   ayding
                   and
                   directing
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   by
                   speaking
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Moses
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   of
                   wisedome
                   and
                   vnderstanding
                   ,
                   of
                   counsell
                   and
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   men
                   vsing
                   the
                   meanes
                   as
                   they
                   
                   ought
                   of
                   learning
                   and
                   prayer
                   ;
                   
                     Be
                     wise
                     ye
                     Kings
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     and
                     be
                     learned
                     yee
                     that
                     are
                     Iudges
                     of
                     the
                     earth
                  
                   :
                   
                   For
                   Prayer
                   ;
                   
                     if
                     any
                     lacke
                     wisedome
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     aske
                     it
                     of
                     God
                  
                   (
                   as
                   Salomon
                   did
                   )
                   
                     which
                     giueth
                     to
                     all
                     men
                     liberally
                     and
                     reprocheth
                     no
                     man
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     giuen
                     him
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     4
                  
                   Another
                   vse
                   ,
                   againe
                   ,
                   men
                   may
                   well
                   make
                   here
                   ,
                   euen
                   a
                   caueat
                   for
                   Plaintiffes
                   and
                   Defendants
                   ,
                   to
                   haue
                   but
                   such
                   causes
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   brought
                   before
                   GOD
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   approued
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Zelophehad
                   :
                   but
                   alacke
                   ,
                   should
                   the
                   most
                   of
                   our
                   suites
                   and
                   controuersies
                   in
                   these
                   dayes
                   ,
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   this
                   touch
                   and
                   tryall
                   ,
                   how
                   impious
                   ,
                   how
                   hatefull
                   ,
                   how
                   vile
                   would
                   they
                   appeare
                   .
                   The
                   all-holy
                   God
                   is
                   offended
                   with
                   our
                   braules
                   :
                   much
                   more
                   with
                   our
                   wicked
                   paines
                   ,
                   costs
                   ,
                   and
                   charges
                   ,
                   to
                   effect
                   the
                   madnesse
                   and
                   malice
                   of
                   our
                   Hell-heated
                   harts
                   ,
                   in
                   bringing
                   to
                   passe
                   our
                   diuellish
                   designes
                   ,
                   and
                   pestilent
                   plots
                   against
                   our
                   Brethren
                   :
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   nothing
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   pleade
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   vttermost
                   of
                   their
                   wit
                   and
                   cunning
                   ,
                   daubing
                   them
                   ouer
                   with
                   humane
                   Eloquence
                   ,
                   and
                   painting
                   them
                   out
                   with
                   filed
                   and
                   flowing
                   words
                   ,
                   against
                   their
                   owne
                   consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   knowledge
                   which
                   they
                   haue
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   man.
                   Is
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   grieuous
                   fault
                   to
                   iustifie
                   a
                   wicked
                   man
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   condemne
                   an
                   Innocent
                   man
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   so
                   in
                   causes
                   ?
                   Doth
                   God
                   pronounce
                   a
                   woe
                   against
                   
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hee
                   not
                   wroth
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ?
                   Well
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   nothing
                   else
                   )
                   there
                   must
                   needes
                   be
                   a
                   generall
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   things
                   may
                   be
                   pleaded
                   and
                   iudged
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   wrongfully
                   pleaded
                   and
                   adiudged
                   here
                   .
                   Well
                   ,
                   God
                   giue
                   eyes
                   and
                   feeling
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   case
                   adiudged
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritually
                   applyed
                   .
                
                 
                   GOds
                   answere
                   you
                   see
                   now
                   following
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   perticular
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   these
                   women
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Daughters
                     of
                  
                   Zelophe
                   had
                   
                     spake
                     right
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     thou
                     shalt
                     giue
                     them
                     a
                     possession
                     to
                     inherit
                     amongst
                     their
                     Fathers
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     and
                     shalt
                     turne
                     the
                     inheritance
                     of
                     their
                     Father
                     vnto
                     them
                     .
                  
                   Then
                   generally
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   others
                   ;
                   
                   
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     dye
                     and
                     haue
                     no
                     Sonne
                     ,
                     then
                     yee
                     shall
                     turne
                     his
                     inheritance
                     vnto
                     his
                     Daughter
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     bee
                     haue
                     no
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     yee
                     shall
                     giue
                     his
                     Inheritance
                     vnto
                     his
                     Brethren
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     hee
                     haue
                     no
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     yee
                     shall
                     giue
                     his
                     Inheritance
                     vnto
                     his
                     Fathers
                     Brethren
                     ;
                     And
                     if
                     his
                     Father
                     haue
                     no
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     yee
                     shall
                     giue
                     his
                     Inheritance
                     vnto
                     his
                     next
                     Kinsman
                     of
                     his
                     Family
                     ,
                     and
                     hee
                     shall
                     possesse
                     it
                     :
                     and
                     this
                     shall
                     be
                     vnto
                     the
                     Children
                     of
                     Israel
                     a
                     Law
                     of
                     Iudgement
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   or
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   to
                   iudge
                   by
                   )
                   
                     as
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     commanded
                  
                   MOSES
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   gracious
                   Answere
                   these
                   things
                   may
                   serue
                   for
                   our
                   vse
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     5
                  
                   First
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   note
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   reiected
                   not
                   these
                   women
                   from
                   hauing
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   his
                   earthly
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   because
                   so
                   earnestly
                   they
                   sought
                   and
                   desired
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   thereby
                   wee
                   may
                   gather
                   comfort
                   assured
                   and
                   infallible
                   ,
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Heauenly
                   Canaan
                   hee
                   neuer
                   reiecteth
                   any
                   that
                   are
                   desirous
                   to
                   haue
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   
                     Hee
                     that
                     commeth
                     to
                     me
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   hee
                   )
                   
                     I
                     cast
                     not
                     away
                  
                   .
                   God
                   would
                   not
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   a
                   sinner
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   rather
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   turne
                   from
                   his
                   sinne
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   saued
                   .
                   God
                   would
                   haue
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   saued
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   his
                   truth
                   ,
                   
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   God
                   is
                   no
                   excepter
                   of
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   in
                   euery
                   Nation
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   feareth
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   worketh
                   righteously
                   ,
                   is
                   accepted
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   neither
                   Iew
                   nor
                   Grecian
                   ,
                   bond
                   nor
                   free
                   ,
                   male
                   nor
                   female
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   wee
                   are
                   all
                   one
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   .
                   Exclude
                   not
                   then
                   your selues
                   out
                   of
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   mercy
                   and
                   goodnesse
                   will
                   not
                   exclude
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     6
                  
                   Againe
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   note
                   how
                   harsh
                   this
                   disinheriting
                   of
                   Daughters
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   wee
                   desire
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   name
                   :
                   If
                   God
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   Land
                   or
                   Inheritance
                   in
                   our
                   name
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   his
                   will
                   ;
                   if
                   hee
                   be
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   giue
                   no
                   Sonne
                   but
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   wee
                   fight
                   against
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   too
                   strong
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   in
                   seeking
                   by-wayes
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   rule
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   can
                   it
                   please
                   him
                   ?
                   God
                   raiseth
                   vp
                   houses
                   and
                   putteth
                   downe
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   for
                   
                   
                     the
                     Earth
                     is
                     his
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     it
                  
                   :
                   with
                   his
                   owne
                   to
                   doe
                   his
                   will
                   who
                   will
                   controule
                   and
                   checke
                   him
                   ?
                   Now
                   if
                   he
                   doe
                   this
                   by
                   a
                   woman
                   ,
                   why
                   may
                   hee
                   not
                   ?
                   May
                   hee
                   raise
                   a
                   name
                   by
                   women
                   inheritors
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   hee
                   not
                   change
                   the
                   name
                   againe
                   when
                   hee
                   seeth
                   good
                   ,
                   by
                   giuing
                   a
                   daughter
                   and
                   no
                   Sonne
                   ?
                   Let
                   vs
                   often
                   thinke
                   of
                   the
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   religious
                   feeling
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   desire
                   to
                   receiue
                   instruction
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     thinke
                     their
                     houses
                     and
                     their
                     habitations
                     shall
                     continue
                     for
                     euer
                     ,
                     euen
                     from
                     generation
                     to
                     generation
                     ,
                     and
                     call
                     their
                     lands
                     by
                     their
                     names
                     :
                     but
                     man
                     shall
                     not
                     continue
                     in
                     honour
                     ,
                     hee
                     is
                     like
                     the
                     beasts
                     that
                     dye
                     .
                     This
                     their
                     way
                     vttereth
                     their
                     foolishnesse
                     ,
                     yet
                     their
                     posteritie
                     delight
                     in
                     their
                     talke
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   wee
                   may
                   note
                   how
                   grossely
                   and
                   grieuously
                   they
                   erre
                   ,
                   that
                   condemne
                   the
                   gouernment
                   of
                   Women
                   ,
                   when
                   Crowne
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   by
                   lawfull
                   descent
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   all-guiding
                   prouidence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   fall
                   vnto
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   not
                   within
                   this
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   saith
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   Law
                   of
                   Iudgement
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   iudge
                   by
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   for
                   euer
                   ;
                   
                     If
                     a
                     man
                     haue
                     no
                     Sonne
                     ,
                     his
                     Inheritance
                     shall
                     descend
                     vnto
                     his
                     Daughter
                     ?
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 Moses
                 is
                 fore-warned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 God
                 fore-warnes
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   THE
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Chapter
                   now
                   followeth
                   in
                   the
                   12.
                   
                   Verse
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     wit
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   shewing
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                   to
                   Moses
                   and
                   the
                   telling
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   :
                   
                     Againe
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     said
                     vnto
                  
                   Moses
                   ,
                   
                     goe
                     vp
                     into
                     this
                     Mount
                     of
                     Abarim
                     ,
                     and
                     behold
                     the
                     Land
                     which
                     I
                     haue
                     giuen
                     to
                     the
                     Children
                     of
                     Israel
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     thou
                     hast
                     seene
                     it
                     ,
                     thou
                     shalt
                     be
                     gathered
                     vnto
                     thy
                     people
                     ,
                     as
                  
                   Aaron
                   
                     thy
                     Brother
                     was
                     gathered
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   These
                   points
                   that
                   are
                   naturall
                   from
                   this
                   place
                   will
                   come
                   againe
                   to
                   be
                   spoken
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Chapter
                   of
                   Deutronomie
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   referre
                   you
                   .
                   Let
                   vs
                   therefore
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   ,
                   euen
                   seriously
                   and
                   zealously
                   pitch
                   our
                   mindes
                   vpon
                   these
                   points
                   :
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     1
                  
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   Moses
                   is
                   not
                   here
                   taken
                   away
                   sodainely
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   premonished
                   before
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   time
                   giuen
                   him
                   to
                   prepare
                   himselfe
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   sweet
                   mercy
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   his
                   Children
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   Dauid
                   prayeth
                   heartily
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                   
                     let
                     mee
                     know
                     my
                     end
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     measure
                     of
                     my
                     dayes
                     :
                     Let
                     me
                     know
                     how
                     long
                     I
                     haue
                     to
                     liue
                     .
                  
                   And
                   againe
                   in
                   another
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   
                     Teach
                     mee
                     to
                     number
                     my
                     dayes
                     
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     apply
                     my
                     heart
                     vnto
                     Wisedome
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Lord
                   doth
                   not
                   this
                   by
                   expresse
                   words
                   ,
                   as
                   here
                   to
                   Moses
                   :
                   
                   but
                   first
                   ,
                   by
                   increasing
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   infirmities
                   vpon
                   vs
                   :
                   
                   secondly
                   ,
                   by
                   many
                   yeeres
                   :
                   
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   by
                   Examples
                   of
                   others
                   daily
                   before
                   our
                   eyes
                   :
                   
                   and
                   fourthly
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   by
                   a
                   secret
                   instinct
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   with
                   arguments
                   and
                   circumstances
                   fitting
                   to
                   confirme
                   vnto
                   vs
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   must
                   dye
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   wee
                   be
                   vnprepared
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   fault
                   that
                   wee
                   carry
                   no
                   better
                   an
                   eye
                   to
                   the
                   Lords
                   dealings
                   with
                   vs
                   ,
                   no
                   better
                   a
                   watch
                   ouer
                   our selues
                   for
                   state
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   minde
                   ,
                   nor
                   make
                   better
                   vse
                   and
                   application
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   often
                   repeated
                   counsell
                   in
                   Scriptures
                   willeth
                   vs
                   ,
                   
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Watch
                     ,
                     watch
                     ,
                     for
                     you
                     know
                     not
                     at
                     what
                     houre
                     ,
                     the
                     Bridegroome
                     will
                     come
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   Sweet
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   gracious
                   is
                   his
                   course
                   .
                   Let
                   vs
                   not
                   be
                   wanting
                   in
                   ours
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   :
                   the
                   time
                   neuer
                   sodaine
                   ,
                   the
                   thing
                   neuer
                   fearefull
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   welcome
                   as
                   quiet
                   sleepe
                   to
                   a
                   wearied
                   ,
                   and
                   ouer-wearied
                   body
                   .
                   A
                   sodaine
                   death
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   prepared
                   ,
                   is
                   no
                   hurt
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   firme
                   and
                   immutable
                   :
                   
                   
                     hee
                     that
                     beleeueth
                     shall
                     be
                     saued
                     :
                     No
                     man
                     taketh
                     my
                     Sheepe
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     hands
                     :
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     condemnation
                     to
                     them
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     Christ
                     Iesus
                     ,
                     which
                     walke
                     not
                     after
                     the
                     flesh
                     but
                     after
                     the
                     Spirit
                     .
                  
                   
                   Againe
                   ,
                   
                     Who
                     shall
                     separate
                     vs
                     from
                     the
                     loue
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     shall
                     tribulation
                     ,
                     or
                     anguish
                     ,
                     or
                     persecution
                     ,
                     or
                     famine
                     ,
                     or
                     nakednesse
                     ,
                     or
                     
                     perils
                     ,
                     or
                     sword
                     .
                  
                   No
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   
                     I
                     am
                     perswaded
                     that
                     neyther
                     death
                     ,
                     nor
                     life
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   no
                   not
                   sodaine
                   death
                   )
                   
                     nor
                     Angels
                     ,
                     nor
                     Principalities
                     ,
                     nor
                     Powers
                     ,
                     nor
                     things
                     present
                     ,
                     nor
                     things
                     to
                     come
                     ,
                     nor
                     height
                     ,
                     nor
                     depth
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     creature
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     separate
                     vs
                     from
                     the
                     loue
                     of
                     God
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     Christ
                     Iesus
                     our
                     Lord.
                  
                   Now
                   if
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   certainly
                   not
                   sodaine
                   death
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   well
                   saith
                   the
                   Booke
                   of
                   Wisedome
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   godly
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     though
                     he
                     be
                     preuented
                     by
                     death
                     ,
                     yet
                     shall
                     hee
                     be
                     in
                     rest
                     :
                     hee
                     was
                     taken
                     away
                     least
                     wickednesse
                     should
                     alter
                     his
                     vnderstanding
                     ,
                     or
                     deceit
                     beguile
                     his
                     minde
                     :
                     though
                     he
                     was
                     soone
                     dead
                     ,
                     yet
                     fulfilled
                     hee
                     much
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     for
                     his
                     soule
                     pleased
                     God
                     ,
                     therefore
                     hasted
                     hee
                     to
                     take
                     him
                     away
                     from
                     wickednesse
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   that
                   S.
                   Iohn
                   dyed
                   of
                   an
                   Apoplexie
                   ,
                   and
                   Policarpu●
                   wished
                   hee
                   might
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   wee
                   vsually
                   pray
                   against
                   sodaine
                   death
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   rash
                   iudgement
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                   secondly
                   ,
                   many
                   mens
                   negligence
                   in
                   preparing
                   themselues
                   for
                   all
                   houres
                   ;
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   which
                   hath
                   made
                   the
                   godly
                   sometimes
                   timerous
                   ,
                   as
                   wee
                   see
                   in
                   
                     Dauid
                     ,
                     Psal
                  
                   .
                   39.15
                   .
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   soules
                   are
                   not
                   alwayes
                   set
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   so
                   neyther
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Ezekia
                   ,
                   2
                   Kings
                   20.1
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   say
                   againe
                   ,
                   to
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   laid
                   his
                   ground-worke
                   well
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   hurt
                   blessed
                   be
                   God
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   iudgement
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   taking
                   Gods
                   office
                   vpon
                   them
                   in
                   iudging
                   
                   weakly
                   or
                   wickedly
                   of
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   7.1.2
                   .
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   rash
                   vsually
                   both
                   in
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   .
                   The
                   life
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   profession
                   and
                   confession
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   Faith
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   giue
                   all
                   men
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   remember
                   that
                   saying
                   well
                   ,
                   
                   
                     Who
                     art
                     thou
                     that
                     iudgest
                     another
                     mans
                     Seruant
                     ?
                     hee
                     standeth
                     or
                     falleth
                     to
                     his
                     owne
                     Master
                     and
                     Lord.
                  
                   To
                   the
                   b
                   wicked
                   indeede
                   that
                   haue
                   wallowed
                   in
                   sinne
                   without
                   feeling
                   ,
                   sodaine
                   death
                   is
                   fearefull
                   ,
                   eyther
                   in
                   warre
                   when
                   the
                   bullet
                   taketh
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   Sea
                   when
                   hee
                   is
                   drowned
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   way
                   whatsoeuer
                   :
                   when
                   Ammon
                   is
                   nailed
                   to
                   the
                   wall
                   by
                   his
                   Brother
                   Absolon
                   ,
                   2
                   Sam.
                   13.28.29
                   .
                   when
                   Pharaoh
                   and
                   his
                   Companie
                   be
                   sodainly
                   drowned
                   in
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   Ezod
                   .
                   14.27.28
                   .
                   
                     Corah
                     ,
                     Dathan
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Abiram
                   sodainely
                   swallowed
                   vp
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   Numb
                   .
                   16.32
                   .
                   When
                   Zimry
                   and
                   Cosbee
                   ,
                   the
                   Israelitish
                   and
                   Moabitish
                   wantons
                   be
                   sodainely
                   destroyed
                   by
                   Phineas
                   Speare
                   ,
                   or
                   Gods
                   plagues
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   filth
                   or
                   after
                   ,
                   Numb
                   .
                   25.4.8
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   c
                   Worldlings
                   ,
                   and
                   d
                   Sodomites
                   sodainely
                   consumed
                   by
                   fire
                   or
                   water
                   ;
                   e
                   Baltazar
                   ,
                   f
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   g
                   Herod
                   ,
                   the
                   rich
                   h
                   Churle
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   sodainely
                   swept
                   away
                   like
                   dung
                   from
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   besome
                   of
                   Gods
                   wrath
                   ,
                   and
                   strucke
                   with
                   Gods
                   reuenging
                   hand
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   their
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   crueltie
                   ,
                   pride
                   ,
                   couetousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   sins
                   ,
                   their
                   case
                   is
                   fearefull
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Sect.
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   must
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   BVt
                   though
                   Moses
                   be
                   not
                   sodainely
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   yet
                   away
                   hee
                   goeth
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   must
                   all
                   flesh
                   ,
                   therefore
                   let
                   vs
                   reckon
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     reward
                     of
                     sinne
                     is
                     death
                     ,
                     Rom.
                  
                   6.21
                   .
                   And
                   since
                   all
                   flesh
                   is
                   sinfull
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     all
                     is
                     appointed
                     once
                     to
                     die
                     ,
                     Heb
                  
                   9.27
                   
                     hodie
                     an
                     cras
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   day
                   or
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   a
                   debt
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   paid
                   ,
                   saith
                   S.
                   
                     Augustine
                     ;
                     Hodie
                     mihi
                     ,
                     cras
                     tibi
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   you
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   till
                   wee
                   be
                   all
                   gone
                   :
                   nothing
                   more
                   vncertaine
                   then
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   nothing
                   more
                   certaine
                   then
                   the
                   thing
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   liued
                   so
                   many
                   hundred
                   yeeres
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Adam
                     ,
                     Methusalem
                     ,
                     Noah
                     ,
                     Sem
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Patriarkes
                   ,
                   of
                   euery
                   one
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   
                     Et
                     mortuus
                     est
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   dyed
                   ,
                   the
                   longest
                   time
                   had
                   an
                   end
                   :
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   death
                   knocked
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   hee
                   must
                   away
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   no
                   time
                   so
                   no
                   vertue
                   can
                   auoid
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   euen
                   Moses
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   worthy
                   a
                   man
                   as
                   the
                   earth
                   hath
                   carried
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Word
                   testifies
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   Iosh
                   .
                   1.2.13
                   .
                   Heb.
                   3.2.5
                   .
                   yet
                   this
                   Moses
                   must
                   die
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   maruell
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   why
                   such
                   men
                   should
                   dye
                   ,
                   
                   since
                   sinne
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   is
                   pardoned
                   &
                   forgiuen
                   them
                   ,
                   through
                   faith
                   in
                   Christ
                   :
                   let
                   him
                   know
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   done
                   for
                   two
                   causes
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   reliques
                   of
                   sinne
                   and
                   corruption
                   which
                   hang
                   vpon
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   death
                   must
                   be
                   purged
                   and
                   taken
                   cleane
                   away
                   ,
                   God
                   then
                   perfecting
                   that
                   sanctification
                   which
                   was
                   begun
                   before
                   .
                   
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   conformable
                   to
                   our
                   Head
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   hee
                   by
                   death
                   ouer-came
                   death
                   ▪
                   and
                   rose
                   from
                   death
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   so
                   must
                   wee
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   both
                   which
                   ends
                   yeeld
                   vs
                   great
                   comfort
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   shew
                   that
                   death
                   is
                   not
                   laid
                   vpon
                   the
                   elect
                   as
                   a
                   punishment
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   mercy
                   vouchsafed
                   by
                   a
                   sweet
                   father
                   for
                   the
                   ends
                   named
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   3.
                   
                   God
                   prepares
                   his
                   children
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   did
                   Moses
                   ,
                   by
                   shewing
                   them
                   Canaan
                   .
                
                 
                   BVt
                   before
                   hee
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   passe
                   this
                   way
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   haue
                   him
                   goe
                   into
                   the
                   Mountaine
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                   ,
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   sweet
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   with
                   more
                   ready
                   will
                   hee
                   might
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   .
                   And
                   assuredly
                   thus
                   dealeth
                   God
                   with
                   his
                   louing
                   children
                   at
                   their
                   latter
                   ends
                   ,
                   
                   euen
                   giue
                   them
                   a
                   glympse
                   ,
                   a
                   sight
                   and
                   taste
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Land
                   of
                   Promise
                   ,
                   that
                   heauenly
                   Canaan
                   :
                   which
                   hee
                   hath
                   prepared
                   for
                   them
                   after
                   death
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   Moses
                   to
                   see
                   this
                   pleasant
                   sight
                   ,
                   must
                   ascend
                   vp
                   into
                   the
                   Mountaine
                   ;
                   so
                   must
                   wee
                   raise
                   vp
                   ,
                   and
                   lift
                   vp
                   our
                   hearts
                   ,
                   our
                   soules
                   ,
                   our
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   our
                   mindes
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   aloft
                   to
                   an
                   high
                   Mountaine
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   wee
                   may
                   see
                   what
                   will
                   make
                   vs
                   most
                   willing
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   ioy
                   may
                   be
                   full
                   and
                   endlesse
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Peter
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   Moses
                   entered
                   not
                   into
                   Canaan
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   saw
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   two
                   ends
                   :
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   his
                   Incredulitie
                   ,
                   when
                   hee
                   strucke
                   the
                   Rocke
                   spoken
                   of
                   here
                   in
                   the
                   14.
                   
                   
                   Verse
                   of
                   this
                   Chapter
                   :
                   and
                   secondly
                   ,
                   for
                   mysterie
                   ,
                   
                     Vt
                     significet
                     nos
                     per
                     Legem
                     ,
                     cuius
                     Minister
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   signifie
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Moses
                   was
                   Minister
                   ,
                   wee
                   may
                   see
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   afarre
                   off
                   eternall
                   life
                   and
                   saluation
                   ,
                   but
                   neuer
                   enter
                   into
                   it
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   because
                   through
                   corruption
                   of
                   our
                   natures
                   ,
                   wee
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   performe
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   not
                   performed
                   ,
                   
                   shutteth
                   vs
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   subiecteth
                   vs
                   to
                   a
                   curse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   4.
                   
                   Moses
                   obedience
                   to
                   Gods
                   summons
                   ,
                   a
                   patterne
                   to
                   vs.
                   
                
                 
                   THat
                   Moses
                   went
                   vp
                   into
                   the
                   Mountaine
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   Deut.
                   34.1
                   .
                   is
                   an
                   example
                   before
                   our
                   eyes
                   of
                   most
                   singular
                   obedience
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   grudged
                   not
                   ,
                   hee
                   grieued
                   not
                   ,
                   he
                   shrunke
                   not
                   backe
                   ,
                   but
                   yeelded
                   to
                   Gods
                   blessed
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   most
                   willing
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   O
                   that
                   wee
                   may
                   finde
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   doe
                   when
                   time
                   commeth
                   ,
                   saying
                   with
                   
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   saying
                   with
                   heart
                   ,
                   behold
                   here
                   am
                   I
                   thy
                   seruant
                   ,
                   be
                   it
                   vnto
                   mee
                   as
                   thou
                   my
                   blessed
                   God
                   wi
                   lt
                   :
                   Is
                   my
                   time
                   come
                   ▪
                   and
                   must
                   I
                   away
                   ?
                   Lord
                   then
                   I
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   loosed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   thee
                   ▪
                   Againe
                   ,
                   that
                   Moses
                   endured
                   so
                   patiently
                   the
                   deniall
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   doubt
                   hee
                   much
                   desired
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   euer
                   teach
                   vs
                   and
                   strengthen
                   vs
                   to
                   doe
                   the
                   like
                   when
                   God
                   denieth
                   vs
                   our
                   desires
                   :
                   for
                   assuredly
                   God
                   will
                   doe
                   better
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   as
                   here
                   he
                   did
                   for
                   Moses
                   ,
                   if
                   vvee
                   rest
                   on
                   his
                   good
                   pleasure
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   true
                   saying
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   saying
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   neuer
                   goe
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   mindes
                   ;
                   
                     Semper
                     Deus
                     suos
                     exaudit
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   God
                   alwayes
                   heareth
                   his
                   Children
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   vnto
                   their
                   will
                   ,
                   yet
                   vnto
                   their
                   saluation
                   and
                   good
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 death
                 sweetned
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 with
                 fifteene
                 resemblances
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 sleepe
                 .
              
               
                 OBserue
                 it
                 againe
                 carefully
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 is
                 not
                 mentioned
                 vnto
                 Moses
                 in
                 any
                 terrible
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 sweet
                 wordes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Ibis
                   ad
                   Patres
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   goe
                   to
                   thy
                   Fathers
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 still
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Beleeuers
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 draw
                 sweet
                 comfort
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 against
                 any
                 feare
                 that
                 fraile
                 flesh
                 may
                 
                 conceiue
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 death
                 which
                 most
                 men
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 seperation
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 our
                 naturall
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 death
                 which
                 too
                 few
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 seperation
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 from
                 God.
                 
                   Vita
                   carporis
                   anima
                   ,
                   vita
                   animae
                   Deus
                   ,
                
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 God
                 :
                 Against
                 this
                 naturall
                 feare
                 oppose
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 phrases
                 in
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                 You
                 goe
                 to
                 your
                 father
                 ,
                 therefore
                 feare
                 not
                 .
                 Socrates
                 a
                 Heathen
                 was
                 much
                 comforted
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 goe
                 and
                 meete
                 with
                 those
                 learned
                 Poets
                 ,
                 
                   Orpheus
                   ,
                   Homer
                   ,
                   Hesiod
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 may
                 wee
                 ioy
                 to
                 meete
                 with
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 with
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Arch-angels
                 ,
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 company
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ;
                 our
                 fathers
                 ,
                 our
                 mothers
                 ,
                 our
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 brothers
                 ,
                 our
                 friends
                 and
                 deare
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 vs
                 ?
                 O
                 glorious
                 sight
                 ,
                 O
                 inestimable
                 comfort
                 ,
                 worthy
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 cry
                 with
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ;
                 
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   loosed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   :
                   Come
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   come
                   quickely
                   .
                
                 Death
                 is
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 blisse
                 ,
                 an
                 eternall
                 dwelling
                 with
                 God
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 aduantage
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 nameth
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 sweet
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 a
                 comfortable
                 rest
                 ,
                 
                   Vitae
                   via
                
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Ambrose
                   :
                   Nomen
                   tantum
                   fidelibus
                
                 ,
                 death
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 bare
                 name
                 and
                 no
                 death
                 indeed
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 
                   Chrisostome
                   :
                   Nemo
                   timet
                   mortem
                   ,
                   nisi
                   qui
                   non
                   sperat
                   viuere
                   post
                   mortem
                
                 ;
                 No
                 man
                 feareth
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 hopeth
                 not
                 to
                 liue
                 after
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 gaue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 taketh
                 away
                 life
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 wee
                 say
                 with
                 Iob
                 ?
                 
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 If
                 wee
                 hold
                 for
                 tearmes
                 of
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 we
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 relinquish
                 it
                 when
                 our
                 tearme
                 is
                 expired
                 .
                 Wee
                 our selues
                 doe
                 looke
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 our
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 offended
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 disobedient
                 :
                 shall
                 wee
                 not
                 performe
                 to
                 God
                 what
                 wee
                 looke
                 for
                 at
                 men
                 ?
                 Grudge
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 losse
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 thankfull
                 for
                 the
                 Ioane
                 :
                 wee
                 are
                 Gods
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 giue
                 him
                 his
                 owne
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Would
                 you
                 keepe
                 a
                 pledge
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 owner
                 ,
                 that
                 committed
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 .
                 Our
                 life
                 is
                 Gods
                 pledge
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 left
                 it
                 with
                 vs
                 now
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 euer
                 entended
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 it
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 restore
                 it
                 gladly
                 and
                 willingly
                 without
                 murmuring
                 and
                 repining
                 ?
                 thinke
                 how
                 you
                 would
                 like
                 that
                 at
                 mans
                 hands
                 to
                 keepe
                 your
                 pledge
                 ?
                 Heathens
                 haue
                 beene
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Christians
                 be
                 weake
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Swan
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 sing
                 most
                 sweetly
                 when
                 shee
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 Gods
                 Children
                 weepe
                 ?
                 
                   Blessed
                   ,
                   blessed
                   are
                   the
                   dead
                   that
                   die
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 14.13
                 .
                 and
                 will
                 we
                 
                 not
                 beleeue
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   O
                   ignaros
                   malorum
                   suorū
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 O
                 ignorant
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 not
                 esteeme
                 and
                 prayse
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 inuention
                 of
                 nature
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 say
                 rather
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 mercy
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 expelleth
                 calamitie
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 includeth
                 felic●tie
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 preuenteth
                 the
                 perils
                 of
                 youth
                 ;
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 it
                 finisheth
                 the
                 toyles
                 of
                 age
                 :
                 
                   Omnibus
                   finis
                   ,
                   multis
                   remedium
                   ,
                   nonnullis
                   votum
                
                 ;
                 to
                 all
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 many
                 a
                 remedie
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 a
                 wish
                 ;
                 deseruing
                 better
                 of
                 none
                 then
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 commeth
                 before
                 hee
                 be
                 called
                 for
                 .
                 As
                 children
                 feare
                 their
                 friends
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 disguised
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 their
                 vizards
                 are
                 plucked
                 off
                 ,
                 are
                 glad
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 makes
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 ioy
                 .
              
               
                 Cleambrotus
                 ,
                 saith
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 read
                 Platoes
                 Booke
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 head-long
                 off
                 from
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 happinesse
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 speaketh
                 of
                 another
                 Philosopher
                 that
                 so
                 disputed
                 of
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 willingly
                 killed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Ptolomy
                 the
                 King
                 forbad
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 in
                 his
                 Schoole
                 :
                 Now
                 alacke
                 ,
                 what
                 comparisons
                 be
                 betwixt
                 Philosophicall
                 Comforts
                 and
                 Diuine
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 Gods
                 owne
                 Wisdome
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 written
                 Word
                 ?
                 Shall
                 wee
                 then
                 with
                 
                 our
                 light
                 feare
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 darknesse
                 so
                 little
                 regarded
                 ?
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 birth
                 wee
                 neuer
                 feare
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   The
                   day
                   of
                   death
                
                 (
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 euer
                 true
                 )
                 
                   is
                   better
                   then
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   one
                   is
                   borne
                   ,
                   Eccles
                   .
                
                 7.3
                 .
                 That
                 resemblance
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.51
                 .
                 is
                 most
                 fit
                 if
                 you
                 marke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 pleasure
                 :
                 for
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 As
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 euer
                 wake
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 necessitie
                 must
                 sometimes
                 sleepe
                 :
                 so
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 euer
                 liue
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needes
                 haue
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Be
                 a
                 man
                 neuer
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 sleepe
                 will
                 tame
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 
                   Goliah
                   ,
                   Sampson
                   ,
                   Milo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 As
                 sleepe
                 maketh
                 vs
                 put
                 off
                 our
                 cloaths
                 and
                 Iewels
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 willingly
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 our
                 rest
                 :
                 so
                 dealeth
                 death
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 taketh
                 away
                 all
                 our
                 pompe
                 and
                 port
                 ,
                 and
                 layeth
                 vs
                 downe
                 in
                 our
                 beds
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 waking
                 time
                 to
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 As
                 sleepe
                 commeth
                 of
                 eating
                 :
                 so
                 came
                 death
                 also
                 to
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 by
                 intemperancie
                 in
                 eating
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.17
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 As
                 our
                 dayes
                 doings
                 be
                 our
                 nights
                 troubles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 phantasie
                 :
                 so
                 are
                 our
                 lifes
                 sinnes
                 our
                 deaths
                 griefes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gnawing
                 of
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 in
                 
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   Antiochus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   Spira
                
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Sleepers
                 haue
                 no
                 stormes
                 ,
                 nor
                 dead
                 men
                 know
                 the
                 worlds
                 woes
                 ,
                 for
                 Abraham
                 is
                 ignorant
                 
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 knowes
                 not
                 the
                 Iewes
                 woes
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 things
                 being
                 past
                 &c.
                 Reu.
                 21.4
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Some
                 fall
                 sodainely
                 or
                 quickely
                 into
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 are
                 long
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 moistnesse
                 or
                 drynesse
                 of
                 their
                 braines
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 ,
                 some
                 dye
                 sooner
                 as
                 young
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 later
                 ,
                 as
                 olde
                 Methusalem
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 their
                 radicall
                 moysture
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 8
                 Some
                 sleepe
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 other
                 mens
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Sisera
                 in
                 Iaels
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 some
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 sundry
                 places
                 :
                 so
                 doe
                 wee
                 dye
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 abroad
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 Sea
                 as
                 God
                 appointeth
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 that
                 hee
                 falleth
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 feeleth
                 it
                 comming
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 disposed
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 the
                 very
                 moment
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 feeleth
                 his
                 body
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 spirits
                 drawing
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 
                   Suanius
                   dormiunt
                   qui
                   relinquunt
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 They
                 sleepe
                 much
                 better
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 that
                 leaue
                 all
                 their
                 cares
                 in
                 their
                 shooes
                 which
                 they
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 to
                 rest
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 minde
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 doe
                 they
                 dye
                 better
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 worldly
                 matters
                 ,
                 by
                 Will
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 troubled
                 or
                 distracted
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 They
                 sleepe
                 well
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 laboured
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 taken
                 paines
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 die
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 vocation
                 haue
                 not
                 beene
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 imployed
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 minde
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 
                 12
                 As
                 Assuerus
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 whilst
                 wee
                 wake
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sleepe
                 of
                 death
                 commeth
                 not
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 profitable
                 thing
                 to
                 reade
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 chronicle
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 sacred
                 and
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 all
                 Comfort
                 and
                 good
                 instructions
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 When
                 the
                 body
                 sleepeth
                 the
                 soule
                 sleepeth
                 not
                 :
                 no
                 more
                 dyeth
                 the
                 soule
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 dyeth
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 No
                 man
                 goeth
                 to
                 bed
                 to
                 sleepe
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 certaine
                 hope
                 and
                 purpose
                 to
                 wake
                 and
                 rise
                 againe
                 :
                 so
                 must
                 wee
                 dye
                 in
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 generall
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 And
                 as
                 our
                 voyce
                 and
                 calling
                 vpon
                 men
                 awake
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 that
                 sounding
                 Trumpet
                 doe
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 Our
                 Bed
                 (
                 saith
                 another
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 our
                 Graue
                 ;
                 the
                 cloaths
                 that
                 couer
                 vs
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 and
                 earth
                 cast
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ;
                 the
                 little
                 Flea
                 that
                 biteth
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Wormes
                 that
                 shall
                 consume
                 vs
                 ;
                 the
                 Cocke
                 that
                 croweth
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Trumpet
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 I
                 rise
                 vp
                 lustily
                 ,
                 when
                 sluggish
                 sleepe
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 hope
                 I
                 to
                 rise
                 vp
                 ioyfully
                 to
                 Iudgement
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 
                 How
                 fitly
                 then
                 Death
                 and
                 Sleepe
                 be
                 resembled
                 together
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IIII.
                 Considerations
                 to
                 moue
                 vs
                 to
                 embrace
                 death
                 as
                 willingly
                 as
                 we
                 goe
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 our
                 beds
                 naturally
                 .
              
               
                 BVT
                 you
                 may
                 happily
                 wish
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 may
                 make
                 you
                 dye
                 willingly
                 and
                 gladly
                 when
                 Gods
                 time
                 commeth
                 ,
                 flesh
                 being
                 fraile
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemy
                 still
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 till
                 God
                 subdue
                 it
                 ▪
                 your
                 desire
                 herein
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 if
                 death
                 be
                 a
                 sleepe
                 as
                 you
                 heare
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 still
                 call
                 it
                 for
                 our
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 then
                 looke
                 what
                 maketh
                 men
                 goe
                 to
                 sleepe
                 gladly
                 without
                 any
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 helpe
                 vs
                 greatly
                 to
                 dye
                 contentedly
                 and
                 chearefully
                 :
                 
                   
                     Note
                     .
                  
                   1
                
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 is
                 wearinesse
                 or
                 paine
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 willingly
                 wee
                 goe
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 heartily
                 wee
                 wish
                 wee
                 were
                 asleepe
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   the
                   sleepe
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   trauelleth
                   is
                   sweet
                   ,
                   Eccless
                   .
                
                 5.11
                 .
                 Apply
                 it
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 eyther
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 toyles
                 and
                 troubles
                 of
                 this
                 wretched
                 life
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 dishonest
                 courses
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 infinite
                 trickes
                 ,
                 sinfull
                 and
                 vile
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 good
                 men
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 paine
                 of
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cased
                 and
                 helped
                 by
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 how
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 is
                 death
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 right
                 so
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 sleepe
                 ?
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 sleepe
                 easeth
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 death
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 both
                 these
                 causes
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 sleepe
                 taketh
                 not
                 away
                 the
                 Maladie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 feeling
                 ;
                 Death
                 taketh
                 both
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 The
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 ?
                 how
                 strange
                 ?
                 how
                 fearefull
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 number
                 them
                 ;
                 when
                 daily
                 happen
                 new
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Physitian
                 knoweth
                 not
                 ?
                 sweet
                 Death
                 is
                 a
                 Supersedeas
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 curing
                 what
                 we
                 haue
                 ,
                 and
                 preuenting
                 what
                 we
                 might
                 haue
                 ,
                 should
                 God
                 so
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 vpon
                 vs.
                 Thinke
                 therefore
                 seriously
                 of
                 this
                 one
                 meanes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 death
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 assuredly
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   second
                   Consideration
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     2
                  
                   A
                   Second
                   thing
                   that
                   maketh
                   vs
                   willing
                   to
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   our
                   naturall
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   is
                   griefe
                   and
                   anguish
                   of
                   minde
                   ,
                   sorrow
                   and
                   woe
                   of
                   hart
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   this
                   also
                   make
                   vs
                   dye
                   willingly
                   ?
                   Surely
                   so
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   griefe
                   of
                   minde
                   exceedeth
                   any
                   griefe
                   of
                   body
                   .
                   The
                   crosses
                   by
                   Foes
                   ,
                   the
                   crosses
                   by
                   Friends
                   ,
                   the
                   disobedience
                   of
                   Children
                   ,
                   the
                   vnfaithfulnesse
                   of
                   Seruants
                   ;
                   publike
                   woes
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   priuate
                   wrongs
                   ,
                   in
                   goods
                   ,
                   in
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   wayes
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   bitter
                   then
                   Gall
                   and
                   Wormewood
                   ,
                   more
                   burning
                   and
                   biting
                   then
                   tongue
                   can
                   expresse
                   :
                   now
                   scalding
                   ,
                   now
                   cooling
                   ,
                   the
                   oppressed
                   heart
                   groaning
                   and
                   sighing
                   ,
                   panting
                   and
                   pincing
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   view
                   and
                   sight
                   of
                   all
                   beholders
                   ;
                   the
                   number
                   is
                   so
                   great
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   comprehend
                   them
                   :
                   euery
                   day
                   begetting
                   new
                   griefes
                   of
                   minde
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   new
                   paines
                   and
                   diseases
                   of
                   body
                   .
                   Thinke
                   with
                   your selues
                   ,
                   whether
                   euer
                   you
                   escaped
                   day
                   in
                   your
                   life
                   without
                   some
                   discontent
                   ,
                   greater
                   or
                   lesser
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   measure
                   hath
                   not
                   bit
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   grieued
                   you
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   
                     Vallis
                     Lachrimarum
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Vale
                   of
                   misery
                   that
                   we
                   liue
                   in
                   :
                   and
                   from
                   one
                   misery
                   or
                   other
                   we
                   shall
                   neuer
                   be
                   free
                   while
                   wee
                   liue
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   S.
                   Augustine
                   said
                   vpon
                   some
                   feeling
                   ,
                   
                     Diù
                     viuere
                     est
                     diù
                     torqueri
                  
                   ,
                   Long
                   to
                   liue
                   ,
                   is
                   long
                   to
                   be
                   vexed
                   and
                   tormented
                   .
                   The
                   holy
                   Prophet
                   Elias
                   went
                   a
                   dayes
                   iourney
                   in
                   the
                   Wildernesse
                   ,
                   and
                   sate
                   downe
                   vnder
                   a
                   Iuniper
                   tree
                   ,
                   desiring
                   that
                   hee
                   might
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     enough
                  
                   ,
                   
                   
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     take
                     my
                     Soule
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     no
                     better
                     then
                     my
                     Fathers
                     .
                  
                   See
                   how
                   griefe
                   of
                   minde
                   made
                   this
                   holy
                   man
                   willing
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   welcome
                   should
                   that
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   haue
                   beene
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   it
                   had
                   pleased
                   the
                   giuer
                   and
                   taker
                   away
                   of
                   life
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   adde
                   vnto
                   these
                   words
                   the
                   like
                   words
                   of
                   
                     Tobiah
                     ,
                     Deale
                     with
                     me
                     
                     O
                     Lord
                     ,
                     as
                     seemeth
                     best
                     vnto
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     command
                     my
                     spirit
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     mee
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     dissolued
                     and
                     become
                     earth
                     :
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     better
                     for
                     mee
                     to
                     die
                     then
                     to
                     liue
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     haue
                     heard
                     false
                     reproches
                     ,
                     and
                     am
                     sorrowfull
                     ;
                     command
                     therefore
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     dissolued
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     distresse
                     ,
                     and
                     goe
                     into
                     the
                     euerlasting
                     place
                     ,
                     turne
                     not
                     away
                     thy
                     face
                     from
                     mee
                     .
                  
                   See
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   sorrow
                   and
                   griefe
                   of
                   minde
                   in
                   this
                   good
                   man
                   :
                   againe
                   ,
                   it
                   maketh
                   him
                   most
                   willing
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   written
                   of
                   Babylis
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   slaine
                   by
                   Decius
                   that
                   persecuting
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   that
                   going
                   to
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   the
                   words
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Psalme
                     ;
                     Returne
                     vnto
                     thy
                     rest
                     ,
                     O
                     my
                     Soule
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     beene
                     beneficiall
                     vnto
                     thee
                  
                   :
                   (
                   an
                   excellent
                   place
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   :
                   )
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   haue
                   said
                   ,
                   Now
                   my
                   griefes
                   farewell
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   my
                   woes
                   and
                   wrongs
                   in
                   this
                   wicked
                   world
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   my
                   Soule
                   be
                   chearefull
                   and
                   glad
                   ,
                   for
                   now
                   commeth
                   thy
                   rest
                   ,
                   thy
                   sure
                   rest
                   ,
                   thy
                   sweet
                   rest
                   ,
                   thy
                   neuer
                   failing
                   rest
                   ,
                   but
                   eternall
                   ,
                   for
                   euer
                   :
                   therefore
                   returne
                   vnto
                   it
                   ,
                   O
                   weary
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   giue
                   thankes
                   and
                   praise
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   hath
                   beene
                   beneficiall
                   vnto
                   thee
                   in
                   this
                   most
                   gracious
                   change
                   and
                   happy
                   release
                   .
                   Conclude
                   with
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   wise
                   Sirach
                   ,
                   and
                   remember
                   them
                   often
                   :
                   
                     O
                     Death
                     ,
                     how
                     bitter
                     is
                     the
                     remembrance
                     of
                     thee
                     to
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     liueth
                     at
                     rest
                     ,
                     in
                     his
                     possessions
                     ,
                     vnto
                     the
                     man
                     that
                     hath
                     nothing
                     to
                     vexe
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     hath
                     prosperitie
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     ?
                     &c.
                  
                   
                   But
                   againe
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     Death
                     ,
                     how
                     acceptable
                     is
                     thy
                     iudgement
                     vnto
                     the
                     needfull
                     !
                     and
                     vnto
                     him
                     whose
                     strength
                     faileth
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     now
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     age
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     vexed
                     with
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   Feare
                   not
                   the
                   Iudgement
                   of
                   death
                   :
                   remember
                   them
                   that
                   haue
                   beene
                   before
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   come
                   after
                   thee
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   ordinance
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ouer
                   all
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   wouldest
                   thou
                   be
                   against
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   Highest
                   ?
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   tenne
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   hundred
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   thousand
                   yeeres
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   defence
                   for
                   life
                   against
                   the
                   graue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   third
                   consideration
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     3
                  
                   A
                   Third
                   reason
                   that
                   maketh
                   a
                   man
                   willing
                   to
                   sleepe
                   naturally
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   good
                   that
                   commeth
                   both
                   to
                   body
                   and
                   minde
                   by
                   such
                   sleepe
                   :
                   it
                   cheareth
                   and
                   refresheth
                   ,
                   gladdeth
                   and
                   comforteth
                   both
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   also
                   make
                   thee
                   willing
                   to
                   dye
                   ;
                   for
                   Death
                   will
                   minister
                   much
                   more
                   comfort
                   ,
                   chearing
                   and
                   refreshing
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   said
                   .
                   The
                   Brazen
                   Serpent
                   cured
                   the
                   beholders
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   no
                   sting
                   :
                   so
                   doth
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   no
                   sting
                   neyther
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   cureth
                   and
                   helpeth
                   all
                   euils
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   
                     Finis
                     omnium
                     malorum
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   euils
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   hath
                   no
                   sting
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   taught
                   when
                   you
                   reade
                   those
                   words
                   ;
                   
                     O
                     Death
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     thy
                     sting
                     ?
                     O
                     Graue
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     
                     thy
                     victories
                     ?
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     sting
                     of
                     death
                     is
                     sinne
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     sinne
                     is
                     the
                     Law
                     :
                     But
                     thankes
                     be
                     vnto
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     giuen
                     vs
                     victory
                     through
                     our
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                     .
                     Mors
                     Christs
                     ,
                     mors
                     mortis
                     meae
                     ,
                  
                   The
                   death
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   
                   saith
                   
                     Bernard
                     .
                     O
                     Death
                     !
                     I
                     will
                     be
                     thy
                     Death
                     ,
                  
                   saith
                   hee
                   by
                   the
                   Prophet
                   .
                   And
                   Hierome
                   vpon
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Illius
                     morte
                     t●
                     mortua
                     es
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   By
                   his
                   death
                   thou
                   art
                   dead
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   wee
                   liue
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   deuoured
                   ,
                   and
                   art
                   deuoured
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   oh
                   Death
                   .
                   Death
                   maketh
                   dust
                   returne
                   to
                   the
                   earth
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   God
                   that
                   gaue
                   it
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   wee
                   be
                   glad
                   of
                   this
                   ?
                   Shall
                   it
                   grieue
                   vs
                   to
                   returne
                   to
                   God
                   ?
                   to
                   haue
                   the
                   Spirit
                   goe
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   came
                   ?
                   to
                   walke
                   with
                   God
                   ?
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   life
                   ?
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   the
                   Lambe
                   ?
                   Is
                   the
                   brute
                   Oxe
                   grieued
                   to
                   be
                   vnyoaked
                   ?
                   Were
                   
                     Abraham
                     ,
                     Isacc
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Iacob
                   ;
                   holy
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   holy
                   women
                   ,
                   euer
                   vnwilling
                   ?
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   men
                   desire
                   naturall
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   that
                   commeth
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   doe
                   you
                   death
                   :
                   and
                   cherefully
                   from
                   your
                   heart
                   say
                   with
                   olde
                   
                     Simeon
                     ;
                     Lord
                     ,
                     now
                     lettest
                     thou
                     thy
                     Seruant
                     depart
                     in
                     peace
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     thy
                     Word
                     ,
                     &c.
                     Luke
                  
                   2.29
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Sect.
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   fourth
                   Consideration
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     4
                  
                   A
                   Fourth
                   cause
                   making
                   men
                   willing
                   ,
                   without
                   feare
                   ,
                   to
                   sleepe
                   naturally
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   assured
                   hope
                   which
                   they
                   haue
                   to
                   awake
                   and
                   arise
                   againe
                   :
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   you
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   sleepe
                   of
                   death
                   ?
                   why
                   then
                   should
                   we
                   shrinke
                   more
                   at
                   the
                   one
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   ?
                   wee
                   shall
                   rise
                   againe
                   ,
                   for
                   Christ
                   our
                   Head
                   is
                   risen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Members
                   must
                   follow
                   :
                   
                     If
                     the
                     dead
                     be
                     not
                     raised
                     ,
                     then
                     is
                     Christ
                     not
                     risen
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   as
                   you
                   read
                   in
                   that
                   singular
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   15.20
                   .
                   The
                   Sunne
                   riseth
                   and
                   setteth
                   againe
                   ,
                   the
                   Moone
                   waineth
                   &
                   groweth
                   againe
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   ashes
                   of
                   the
                   olde
                   Phoenix
                   commeth
                   another
                   :
                   the
                   leafe
                   falleth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sappe
                   descendeth
                   ,
                   yet
                   both
                   sappe
                   and
                   leafe
                   returne
                   againe
                   .
                   Sarahs
                   wombe
                   ,
                   though
                   dead
                   ,
                   yet
                   beareth
                   a
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   :
                   so
                   shall
                   the
                   resurrection
                   be
                   of
                   dead
                   bodies
                   .
                   
                     The
                     hand
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     was
                     vpon
                     mee
                     ,
                  
                   
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Prophet
                   )
                   
                     and
                     carried
                     mee
                     out
                     in
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     mee
                     downe
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     the
                     field
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     full
                     of
                     bones
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     hee
                     led
                     me
                     round
                     about
                     by
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     behold
                     ,
                     there
                     were
                     very
                     many
                     in
                     the
                     open
                     field
                     ,
                     and
                     loe
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     very
                     dry
                     .
                     And
                     hee
                     said
                     vnto
                     mee
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     Sonne
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     can
                     these
                     bones
                     liue
                     ?
                     And
                     I
                     answered
                     ,
                     O
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     thou
                     knowest
                     .
                     Againe
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     hee
                     said
                     
                     vnto
                     mee
                     ,
                     Prophesie
                     vpon
                     these
                     bones
                     ,
                     and
                     say
                     vnto
                     them
                     ,
                     O
                     yee
                     dry
                     bones
                     ,
                     heare
                     the
                     word
                     of
                     the
                     Lord.
                     Thus
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     vnto
                     these
                     bones
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     behold
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     cause
                     breath
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     you
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     yee
                     shall
                     liue
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     will
                     lay
                     sinewes
                     vpon
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     flesh
                     grow
                     vpon
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     couer
                     you
                     with
                     skinne
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     breath
                     into
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     yee
                     may
                     liue
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     ye
                     shall
                     know
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     Lord.
                     So
                     I
                     prophesied
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     was
                     commanded
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     prophesied
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     noyse
                     ,
                     and
                     behold
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     shaking
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     bones
                     came
                     together
                     ,
                     bone
                     to
                     his
                     bone
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     when
                     I
                     beheld
                     ,
                     loe
                     ,
                     the
                     sinewes
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     flesh
                     grew
                     vpon
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     aboue
                     the
                     skinne
                     couered
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     breath
                     in
                     them
                     .
                     Then
                     said
                     hee
                     vnto
                     mee
                     ,
                     Prophesie
                     vnto
                     the
                     wind
                     :
                     prophesie
                     sonne
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     say
                     to
                     the
                     winde
                     ,
                     Thus
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     Come
                     from
                     the
                     foure
                     windes
                     ,
                     O
                     breath
                     ,
                     and
                     breathe
                     vpon
                     these
                     slaine
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     liue
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     So
                     I
                     prophesied
                     as
                     hee
                     had
                     commanded
                     mee
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     breath
                     came
                     into
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     liued
                     ,
                     and
                     stood
                     vp
                     vpon
                     their
                     feet
                     ,
                     an
                     exceeding
                     great
                     armie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Such
                   another
                   excellent
                   place
                   is
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Apocalypse
                   ,
                   
                   
                     And
                     I
                     saw
                     a
                     great
                     white
                     throne
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     that
                     sate
                     on
                     it
                     ,
                     from
                     whose
                     face
                     fled
                     away
                     both
                     the
                     earth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     heauen
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     place
                     was
                     no
                     more
                     found
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     I
                     saw
                     the
                     dead
                     ,
                     both
                     great
                     and
                     small
                     stand
                     before
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     the
                     Bookes
                     were
                     opened
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     booke
                     was
                     opened
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Booke
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     dead
                     were
                     iudged
                     of
                     
                     those
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     written
                     in
                     the
                     Bookes
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     workes
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     And
                     the
                     Sea
                     gaue
                     vp
                     her
                     dead
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     in
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     Death
                     and
                     Hell
                     deliuered
                     vp
                     the
                     dead
                     which
                     were
                     in
                     them
                     :
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     iudged
                     euery
                     man
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     workes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   from
                   our
                   naturall
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   so
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   wee
                   shall
                   awake
                   againe
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   no
                   cause
                   to
                   feare
                   the
                   one
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   
                     Resurrectio
                     mortuorum
                     ,
                     spes
                     Christianorum
                  
                   ,
                   The
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   Christians
                   Faith.
                   So
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   meaning
                   their
                   ioyfull
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   wipeth
                   away
                   all
                   teares
                   and
                   vnwillingnesse
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   
                     Credo
                     Resurrectionem
                     carnis
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeue
                   the
                   resurrection
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   euerlasting
                   :
                   Therefore
                   care
                   away
                   ;
                   Though
                   I
                   dye
                   yet
                   I
                   dye
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   sleepe
                   in
                   my
                   Graue
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   my
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   till
                   my
                   GOD
                   send
                   his
                   Angels
                   to
                   awake
                   me
                   with
                   his
                   Trumpet
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   enter
                   into
                   ioy
                   that
                   n●uer
                   shall
                   haue
                   an
                   end
                   ;
                   till
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   rest
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   sorrow
                   and
                   paine
                   ,
                   not
                   troubled
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   worlds
                   woes
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   fast
                   asleepe
                   ,
                   most
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   offences
                   and
                   vexations
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   euen
                   the
                   selfe
                   same
                   body
                   shall
                   arise
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   vnspeakable
                   comforts
                   ,
                   teach
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   Iob
                   19.25
                   .
                   Iohn
                   5.29
                   .
                   1
                   Cor.
                   15.42.43
                   .
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   euen
                   as
                   Christs
                   body
                   arose
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   eyes
                   ,
                   mouth
                   ,
                   feet
                   ,
                   hands
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   
                   
                     Dixe●●nt
                     ,
                     tactis
                     corproibus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   (
                   saith
                   Tertullian
                   of
                   auncient
                   Christians
                   ,
                   )
                   touching
                   ,
                   or
                   laying
                   their
                   hands
                   vpon
                   the
                   bodies
                   ,
                   wee
                   beleeue
                   the
                   resurrection
                   of
                   this
                   body
                   ,
                   this
                   body
                   that
                   I
                   touch
                   and
                   lay
                   my
                   hands
                   vpon
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   God
                   will
                   giue
                   glory
                   to
                   that
                   body
                   that
                   hath
                   giuen
                   glory
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   selfe-same
                   eye
                   ,
                   the
                   selfe-same
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   selfe-same
                   eare
                   ,
                   feet
                   ,
                   hands
                   ▪
                   &c.
                   
                   What
                   an
                   encouragement
                   is
                   this
                   to
                   doe
                   well
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   marke
                   it
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   an
                   argument
                   to
                   make
                   vs
                   willing
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   being
                   assured
                   of
                   this
                   as
                   weare
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Sect.
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   last
                   Consideration
                   .
                   The
                   bodyes
                   freedome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   soules
                   Glorification
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Note
                       .
                    
                     5
                  
                   THE
                   fift
                   and
                   last
                   cause
                   that
                   maketh
                   vs
                   willing
                   to
                   goe
                   to
                   our
                   naturall
                   rest
                   ,
                   without
                   feare
                   ,
                   muttering
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   discontent
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   chearefulnesse
                   and
                   liuelinesse
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   minde
                   ,
                   that
                   vseth
                   to
                   follow
                   after
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   both
                   to
                   body
                   and
                   minde
                   ,
                   being
                   refreshed
                   thereby
                   so
                   greatly
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   same
                   cause
                   make
                   vs
                   willing
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   comparison
                   betweene
                   the
                   comfort
                   and
                   refreshing
                   that
                   naturall
                   sleepe
                   worketh
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   followeth
                   after
                   death
                   ,
                   when
                   Christ
                   shall
                   change
                   our
                   vile
                   bodie
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   fashioned
                   like
                   vnto
                   his
                   glorious
                   body
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   working
                   whereby
                   hee
                   is
                   
                   able
                   to
                   subdue
                   all
                   things
                   vnto
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   corruptible
                   hath
                   put
                   on
                   incorruption
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   mortall
                   hath
                   put
                   on
                   immortalitie
                   .
                   If
                   that
                   small
                   glimpse
                   which
                   the
                   Disciples
                   saw
                   made
                   them
                   wish
                   for
                   three
                   Tabernacles
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   eternall
                   being
                   there
                   ,
                   Mat.
                   17.4
                   .
                   O
                   how
                   shall
                   the
                   whole
                   glory
                   of
                   heauen
                   and
                   heauens
                   blisse
                   rauish
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   vs
                   glad
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   haue
                   attained
                   to
                   it
                   !
                   O
                   no
                   such
                   refreshing
                   can
                   come
                   from
                   our
                   earthly
                   beds
                   and
                   naturall
                   sleepe
                   here
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   with
                   ioy
                   let
                   vs
                   welcome
                   the
                   houre
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   blesse
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   tenne
                   thousand
                   times
                   ,
                   following
                   the
                   foot-steps
                   of
                   worthy
                   Fathers
                   and
                   Saints
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   whose
                   feeling
                   of
                   this
                   point
                   God
                   hath
                   directed
                   them
                   to
                   leaue
                   behinde
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   writings
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     tu
                     vita
                     ,
                     quam
                     praeparauit
                     Dexs
                     ijs
                     ,
                     qui
                     diligunt
                     eum
                     :
                     vita
                     vitalis
                     ,
                     vita
                     beata
                     ,
                     vita
                     secura
                     ,
                     vita
                     tranquilla
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   O
                   thou
                   life
                   (
                   saith
                   Augustine
                   )
                   prepared
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   for
                   them
                   that
                   loue
                   him
                   ,
                   thou
                   liuing
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   blessed
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   secure
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   quiet
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   beautifull
                   life
                   ,
                   thou
                   life
                   that
                   knowest
                   no
                   death
                   ,
                   thou
                   life
                   that
                   knowest
                   no
                   sadnesse
                   ,
                   thou
                   life
                   without
                   blot
                   ,
                   without
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   without
                   care
                   ,
                   without
                   corruption
                   ,
                   without
                   perturbation
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   varietie
                   or
                   change
                   .
                   Would
                   God
                   that
                   laying
                   aside
                   this
                   burthen
                   of
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   enter
                   into
                   thy
                   ioyes
                   ,
                   
                     O
                     quam
                     fortunatus
                     ero
                     si
                     audiuero
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   O
                   how
                   happy
                   shall
                   I
                   be
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   might
                   heare
                   those
                   
                   sweet
                   Songs
                   of
                   thy
                   Citizens
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   honey
                   sweet
                   verses
                   ;
                   but
                   O
                   more
                   happy
                   if
                   I
                   my selfe
                   may
                   finde
                   grace
                   and
                   fauour
                   to
                   sing
                   a
                   song
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   sweet
                   Songs
                   of
                   Sion
                   !
                   
                     O
                     verè
                     foelices
                     ,
                     qui
                     de
                     Pilago
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   O
                   truely
                   happy
                   they
                   that
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Hauen
                   of
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Banishment
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   foule
                   Prison
                   to
                   a
                   glorious
                   Palace
                   !
                   
                     O
                     Coelestis
                     domus
                     luminosa
                     ,
                     ad
                     te
                     suspirat
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   O
                   Heauenly
                   House
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   glorious
                   light
                   ,
                   to
                   thee
                   tendeth
                   my
                   pilgrimage
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   possesse
                   mee
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   made
                   both
                   mee
                   and
                   thee
                   !
                   
                     Inter
                     Brachia
                     Seruatoris
                     mei
                     &
                     viuere
                     volo
                     ,
                     &
                     mori
                     cupio
                  
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   Armes
                   of
                   my
                   Sauiour
                   I
                   wish
                   to
                   liue
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                   Many
                   such
                   feeling
                   speeches
                   I
                   could
                   repeate
                   from
                   the
                   auncient
                   militant
                   warriours
                   in
                   this
                   mortalitie
                   ,
                   whom
                   we
                   call
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ;
                   shewing
                   how
                   farre
                   they
                   were
                   from
                   any
                   vnwillingnesse
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   wee
                   make
                   vse
                   of
                   as
                   wee
                   ought
                   ,
                   assuredly
                   they
                   will
                   vvorke
                   in
                   vs
                   through
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   .
                   To
                   shut
                   vp
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   godly
                   cry
                   ,
                   
                     come
                     Lord
                     Iesus
                     ,
                     come
                     quickely
                  
                   :
                   Now
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   their
                   owne
                   :
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   skirmish
                   ,
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   victory
                   :
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   tempestuous
                   Sea
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   quiet
                   Hauen
                   :
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   heate
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   rest
                   and
                   coole
                   euening
                   :
                   now
                   in
                   
                   place
                   absent
                   from
                   Christ
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   him
                   following
                   wheresoeuer
                   hee
                   goeth
                   .
                   Now
                   their
                   life
                   is
                   hid
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   shall
                   they
                   appeare
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   glory
                   for
                   euer
                   and
                   euer
                   ,
                   without
                   change
                   or
                   end
                   .
                   1
                   Iohn
                   4.2
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Comforts
                 against
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Christian
                 Soule
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 willing
                 to
                 her
                 Diss●lution
                 .
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 temptations
                 to
                 a
                 weake
                 Christian
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Death
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 fearefull
                 to
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 hope
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 it
                 owne
                 nature
                 
                   the
                   most
                   terrible
                   of
                   all
                   terribles
                
                 ;
                 as
                 Heathen
                 men
                 haue
                 tearmed
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 agast
                 at
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 B●ltazar
                 ,
                 of
                 Hamon
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 being
                 as
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 dye
                 as
                 the
                 Beare
                 vnto
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swine
                 vnto
                 the
                 Shambles
                 :
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 godly
                 themselues
                 haue
                 some
                 combats
                 and
                 conflicts
                 in
                 this
                 
                 kinde
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 Nature
                 abhorres
                 her
                 owne
                 abolishion
                 ,
                 and
                 feares
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 naturally
                 as
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 be
                 seuered
                 and
                 sundered
                 as
                 two
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 bred
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 vp
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 loath
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 long
                 leaue
                 eyther
                 of
                 other
                 :
                 therefore
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 easie
                 and
                 facile
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 it selfe
                 is
                 harsh
                 and
                 difficult
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 submit
                 thy selfe
                 willingly
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 flesh
                 haue
                 vndergone
                 and
                 must
                 vndergoe
                 of
                 necessitie
                 .
                 Arme
                 Grace
                 against
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 against
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 comfortable
                 considerations
                 .
              
               
                 
                 1
                 Consider
                 that
                 by
                 corporall
                 death
                 ,
                 God
                 onely
                 cals
                 againe
                 for
                 that
                 soule
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 hee
                 created
                 and
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 informe
                 and
                 animate
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Soule
                 of
                 thine
                 flits
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 terrestriall
                 tabernacle
                 by
                 chance
                 or
                 hap-hazard
                 ,
                 or
                 casualtie
                 ,
                 or
                 fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Climactericall
                 yeere
                 ,
                 the
                 reuolution
                 of
                 seauens
                 and
                 nines
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 position
                 of
                 the
                 Heauens
                 ,
                 or
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Starres
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 thy
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 bad
                 dyet
                 ,
                 superfluities
                 of
                 meates
                 or
                 drinkes
                 ,
                 ouer-great
                 heates
                 or
                 taking
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 accidents
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 meere
                 instruments
                 of
                 thy
                 mortalitie
                 ;
                 but
                 looke
                 at
                 the
                 superiour
                 Agent
                 ,
                 GOD
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 now
                 determined
                 
                 and
                 disposed
                 thy
                 death
                 :
                 Hab.
                 9.27
                 .
                 who
                 hath
                 numbred
                 thy
                 dayes
                 and
                 appointed
                 thy
                 limits
                 :
                 who
                 turnes
                 thy
                 dust
                 into
                 his
                 dust
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.19
                 .
                 thou
                 being
                 a
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 cals
                 for
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 gaue
                 it
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 90.3
                 .
                 Eccles
                 .
                 12.7
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 cals
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 sleepe
                 with
                 thy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 Samuel
                 was
                 to
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 naturall
                 sleepe
                 at
                 Gods
                 call
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 3.10
                 .
                 Thinke
                 that
                 thy
                 Soule
                 is
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 precious
                 pledge
                 to
                 be
                 safely
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 grudge
                 not
                 to
                 returne
                 thy
                 holy
                 pawne
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 chiefe
                 owner
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 commit
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Creator
                 and
                 louing
                 Redeemer
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 the
                 Tenant
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 stand
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 Land-lord
                 for
                 an
                 old
                 rotten
                 Cottage
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 remoue
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 Mansion
                 ?
                 why
                 should
                 the
                 Souldier
                 be
                 refractorie
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 station
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 otherwaies
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 his
                 Generall
                 and
                 Commander
                 ?
                 Now
                 thou
                 art
                 here
                 but
                 a
                 Tenant
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 fee-simple
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 war-faring
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 professed
                 in
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 therefore
                 like
                 the
                 Centurions
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 goe
                 when
                 thy
                 Captaine
                 bids
                 thee
                 goe
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 8.9
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 Let
                 this
                 comfort
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 thou
                 beleeuest
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 being
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 thou
                 
                 art
                 blessed
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 32.1
                 .
                 his
                 death
                 being
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 Hell.
                 Hos
                 .
                 13.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 comfort
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 Dauids
                 holy
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 thy
                 soule
                 to
                 returne
                 vnto
                 her
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 beene
                 bountifull
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 hath
                 deliuered
                 thy
                 Soule
                 from
                 death
                 (
                 euen
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 )
                 thine
                 eyes
                 from
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 feete
                 from
                 falling
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 thou
                 shalt
                 walke
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 the
                 foure
                 and
                 twentie
                 Elders
                 ,
                 in
                 long
                 white
                 roabes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 116.7.8.9
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 thy
                 bitter
                 griefe
                 in
                 corporall
                 death
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 sweetened
                 to
                 the
                 Elect
                 )
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 deliuer
                 thy
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 corruption
                 :
                 for
                 hee
                 hath
                 cast
                 all
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 behinde
                 his
                 backe
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 
                   Ezekiahs
                   ,
                   Esay
                
                 38.17
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 danger
                 in
                 handling
                 an
                 Adder
                 or
                 Viper
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 sting
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 perill
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 since
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 not
                 imputed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
                 couered
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 
                 Rom.
                 8.1
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Remember
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 vnto
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 life
                 ;
                 good
                 ,
                 gracious
                 ,
                 propitious
                 ,
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 and
                 mindefull
                 of
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 last
                 and
                 greatest
                 exigent
                 .
                 Enoch
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 walking
                 vvith
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 vvas
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 seene
                 .
                 Gen.
                 5.24
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 was
                 Iobs
                 dying
                 comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Redeemer
                 liued
                 ,
                 whom
                 as
                 hee
                 desired
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 hoped
                 to
                 see
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 beheld
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Iob
                 19.25
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 made
                 him
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 combats
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   though
                   the
                   Lord
                   should
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   hee
                   would
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   Iob
                
                 13.
                 
                 This
                 made
                 prophecying
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 ioyfull
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 farewell
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 few
                 and
                 euill
                 expired
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 Pilgrimage
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 inioying
                 that
                 Shilo
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Messias
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 saluation
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 hee
                 had
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 49.18.33
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 old
                 Simeon
                 so
                 comfortably
                 caroll
                 out
                 his
                 Swan-like
                 song
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 euery
                 particular
                 of
                 vvhich
                 dittie
                 expresseth
                 his
                 delight
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 the
                 worlds
                 Sauiour
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 Luke
                 2.25.26.27
                 28.29
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 if
                 thou
                 haue
                 the
                 same
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 feele
                 God
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 particulars
                 now
                 gracious
                 vnto
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Enoch
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Iacob
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Simeon
                 ;
                 thou
                 oughtest
                 vpon
                 the
                 same
                 grounds
                 ,
                 to
                 se●tle
                 thy
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 assurance
                 of
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 presence
                 in
                 thy
                 last
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 make
                 thy
                 bed
                 in
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 thee
                 that
                 very
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 he
                 sent
                 
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 all
                 externall
                 comforts
                 faile
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 now
                 worship
                 him
                 in
                 spirit
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 .
                 Iohn
                 4.24
                 .
                 For
                 Salomon
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 taught
                 ,
                 what
                 Dauid
                 his
                 Father
                 blessedly
                 felt
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Kings
                   ch
                
                 .
                 1.
                 v.
                 48.
                 ch
                 .
                 2.
                 v.
                 1.2.3
                 .
                 v.
                 10.11
                 .
                 that
                 the
                 righteous
                 hath
                 hope
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 
                 euen
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 cast
                 off
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 malice
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Epiphanes
                   ,
                   Herod
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Israel
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 the
                 Seede
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 feare
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 vvith
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 whom
                 hee
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cast
                 you
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 vvill
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 sustaine
                 you
                 :
                 yea
                 againe
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Feare
                   not
                   thou
                   worme
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   and
                   yee
                   men
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   helpe
                   thee
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   the
                   holy
                   One
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   Esay
                
                 41.
                 v.
                 8.9.10
                 .
                 
                   &
                   v.
                
                 14.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 thy
                 friend
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 vvas
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 to
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 seeke
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 )
                 then
                 sure
                 hee
                 will
                 play
                 a
                 sure
                 friends
                 part
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 sticke
                 fast
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 last
                 conflict
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 vvarrefare
                 ,
                 remembring
                 thee
                 euen
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 his
                 friend
                 
                   Lazarus
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 11.11
                 .
                 Therefore
                 apply
                 Dauids
                 meditation
                 ,
                 as
                 balme
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 sore
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 feares
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   art
                   thou
                   sad
                   oh
                   my
                   Soule
                   ?
                   and
                   why
                   art
                   thou
                   so
                   disquieted
                   within
                   mee
                   ?
                   still
                   trust
                   in
                   
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   giue
                   him
                   thankes
                   for
                   the
                   comfortable
                   helpe
                   of
                   his
                   presence
                   .
                   Though
                   I
                   walke
                   through
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   feare
                   none
                   euill
                   ,
                   for
                   thou
                   art
                   with
                   mee
                   ,
                   thy
                   Rod
                   and
                   thy
                   Staffe
                   shall
                   comfort
                   mee
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 23.4
                 .
                 
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   euen
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   whom
                   commeth
                   my
                   saluation
                   .
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   I
                   escape
                   death
                
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 indeede
                 death
                 is
                 no
                 death
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 68.20
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Remember
                 what
                 death
                 is
                 properly
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 :
                 not
                 a
                 dying
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 departing
                 :
                 
                 Luke
                 2.29
                 .
                 not
                 an
                 abolishion
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 dissolution
                 :
                 Phil.
                 1.
                 a
                 loosing
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 a
                 Goale-deliuery
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 not
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 blessing
                 ;
                 a
                 freedome
                 and
                 a
                 libertie
                 out
                 of
                 captiuitie
                 ;
                 not
                 pernitious
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   precious
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Saints
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 116.
                 
                 
                   A
                   walking
                   with
                   God.
                   Gen.
                
                 5.
                 
                 
                   A
                   going
                   to
                   our
                   Fathers
                   in
                   peace
                   .
                   A
                   gathering
                   to
                   our
                   people
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   A
                   yeeldding
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 25.8
                 .
                 Gen.
                 49.33
                 .
                 
                   A
                   sweet
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   Deut.
                
                 31.
                 
                 
                   A
                   rest
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                   in
                   hope
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 16.
                 
                 &
                 116.
                 
                 
                   A
                   resting
                   from
                   our
                   labours
                   ,
                   Reu.
                
                 14.
                 with
                 diuers
                 such
                 Epithites
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 giues
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Iosias
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God.
                 Oh
                 then
                 ,
                 why
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 feare
                 thy
                 freedome
                 ?
                 Doth
                 any
                 Iewish
                 ,
                 Turkish
                 ,
                 Romish
                 ,
                 or
                 Athenian
                 Bond-man
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 to
                 be
                 infranchized
                 ?
                 Doth
                 any
                 Apprentise
                 distaste
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Free-man
                 ?
                 Is
                 any
                 Prisoner
                 daunted
                 vvith
                 
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 deliuery
                 out
                 of
                 colde
                 Irons
                 ?
                 Is
                 any
                 Captiue
                 discomforted
                 when
                 hee
                 perceiues
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 his
                 ransome
                 ?
                 oh
                 then
                 why
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 be
                 daunted
                 with
                 that
                 messenger
                 that
                 is
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 maladies
                 and
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ?
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 distresses
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 cares
                 that
                 are
                 incident
                 to
                 this
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 in
                 bonds
                 ,
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 diseases
                 ,
                 paines
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 burthen
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 incurable
                 sores
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 such
                 like
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 loathedly
                 vnpleasant
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 besides
                 ?
                 
                 Is
                 any
                 man
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 rest
                 comfortable
                 to
                 a
                 iournying
                 foot-man
                 ;
                 to
                 a
                 trauelling
                 pilgrime
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 drudging
                 labourer
                 ?
                 Oh
                 how
                 glad
                 is
                 hee
                 to
                 repose
                 his
                 wearyed
                 limbes
                 in
                 his
                 wished
                 couch
                 !
                 Oh
                 how
                 acceptable
                 is
                 sleepe
                 to
                 refocillaite
                 and
                 recouer
                 the
                 ouer-spent
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reuiue
                 the
                 decayed
                 powers
                 !
                 Now
                 thy
                 death
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 testifies
                 :
                 there
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 proportion
                 betwixt
                 death
                 and
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heathen
                 could
                 tearme
                 sleepe
                 the
                 
                   Image
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   the
                   elder
                   Brother
                   of
                   Death
                
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 graues
                 are
                 our
                 beds
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 our
                 bodies
                 resting
                 and
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 liuing
                 Temples
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 vvatching
                 ouer
                 them
                 vvhen
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 shall
                 rouze
                 them
                 vp
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 in
                 beautie
                 ,
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 splendor
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 a
                 Gyant
                 ready
                 to
                 runne
                 his
                 Race
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Further
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 to
                 inlarge
                 and
                 diffuse
                 this
                 meditation
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 )
                 doth
                 any
                 man
                 dislike
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 these
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 shall
                 not
                 onely
                 see
                 and
                 visite
                 ,
                 but
                 inioy
                 the
                 company
                 and
                 conference
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 his
                 longed
                 for
                 ,
                 his
                 louing
                 and
                 beloued
                 absent
                 friends
                 ?
                 their
                 sight
                 is
                 gracious
                 ,
                 the
                 communion
                 and
                 conuersation
                 with
                 them
                 is
                 more
                 gracious
                 :
                 now
                 by
                 death
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 enioy
                 a
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ioy
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 vvho
                 haue
                 broke
                 the
                 Ice
                 before
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 led
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 common
                 Inne
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 looke
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 our
                 sinnes
                 haue
                 pierced
                 ,
                 behold
                 his
                 wounds
                 in
                 his
                 glorified
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 now
                 behold
                 them
                 ;
                 wee
                 shall
                 inseperably
                 be
                 vnited
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ioy
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 ioy
                 shall
                 be
                 full
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 blessed
                 mansions
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 gone
                 before
                 to
                 prepare
                 ;
                 wee
                 shall
                 liue
                 and
                 conuerse
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaack
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ancient
                 Patriarkes
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Iosias
                   ,
                   Ezekias
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 all
                 religious
                 Kings
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   Esay
                   ,
                   Ieremie
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Andrew
                   ,
                   Phillip
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Matthew
                   ,
                   Marke
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 the
                 sincere
                 Euangelists
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Steuen
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 and
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 constant
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 zealous
                 
                 Confessors
                 ,
                 and
                 Professers
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 to
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 our
                 ioy
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 whom
                 wee
                 haue
                 here
                 knowne
                 and
                 seene
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 Adam
                 knew
                 Eue
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Peter
                 knew
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 in
                 Christs
                 Transfiguration
                 (
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 our
                 Glorification
                 )
                 whom
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 therefore
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 triumphant
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 within
                 the
                 Couenant
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 vnder
                 the
                 Gospell
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 militant
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 celestiall
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 innumerable
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 and
                 congregation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Iudge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 iust
                 and
                 perfect
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.22.23.24
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 harme
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 our
                 friends
                 ?
                 especially
                 ,
                 such
                 friends
                 as
                 these
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 knowledge
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 in
                 glory
                 and
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 in
                 loue
                 and
                 amitie
                 ,
                 doe
                 farre
                 surpasse
                 all
                 friends
                 vpon
                 earth
                 .
                 
              
               
                 6
                 Consider
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 happy
                 effect
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 freeing
                 thee
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 miseries
                 the
                 punishments
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 that
                 stroke
                 that
                 kils
                 thee
                 will
                 kill
                 also
                 a
                 monstrous
                 Mother
                 and
                 a
                 wretched
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 and
                 
                 Sorrow
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 Death
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 disseuering
                 of
                 sinne
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 Sinne
                 that
                 brought
                 forth
                 Death
                 is
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Death
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Viper
                 kils
                 the
                 damme
                 that
                 bred
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Nero
                 murthered
                 Agrippina
                 that
                 bore
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 which
                 puls
                 downe
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 destroyes
                 Sinne
                 the
                 troublesome
                 and
                 vnruly
                 Tenant
                 that
                 dwelt
                 in
                 this
                 house
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 ioy
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 vnworthy
                 and
                 vnwelcome
                 guest
                 ,
                 as
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 alwayes
                 quarrelling
                 with
                 thy
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 within
                 thee
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 not
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Make-baite
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 this
                 old
                 Adam
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 alwayes
                 stirring
                 vp
                 ciuill
                 broyles
                 and
                 combats
                 within
                 this
                 little
                 world
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 ?
                 alwayes
                 plotting
                 and
                 contriuing
                 the
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 thy
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 not
                 glad
                 to
                 haue
                 such
                 a
                 fire
                 quenched
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 burning
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 rebelling
                 concupiscences
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 burning
                 Feuer
                 that
                 euer
                 came
                 to
                 man
                 ?
                 Art
                 thou
                 not
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 a
                 sloathfull
                 ,
                 luxurious
                 ,
                 riotous
                 ,
                 vaine
                 ,
                 wanton
                 ,
                 vicious
                 ,
                 rebellious
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 alwayes
                 grieuing
                 and
                 offending
                 thee
                 ,
                 prouoking
                 thee
                 to
                 euill
                 ,
                 hindering
                 thee
                 from
                 good
                 ,
                 sluggish
                 to
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 forward
                 to
                 all
                 euill
                 ?
                 such
                 a
                 guest
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 quarreller
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 rebell
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 seruant
                 is
                 thy
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 dull
                 and
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lumpish
                 ,
                 slow
                 and
                 sluggish
                 to
                 euery
                 good
                 dutie
                 ,
                 priuate
                 and
                 publique
                 ;
                 prone
                 and
                 propense
                 to
                 euery
                 sinne
                 ;
                 alwayes
                 solliciting
                 ,
                 importuning
                 ,
                 trying
                 ,
                 and
                 tempting
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 great
                 importunitie
                 as
                 Potiphars
                 Wife
                 did
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 to
                 abase
                 and
                 abuse
                 thy
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 in
                 euery
                 filthy
                 pollution
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 spirituall
                 whoredome
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 still
                 grieuing
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 offending
                 his
                 maiestie
                 ,
                 abusing
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 crucifying
                 Christ
                 ,
                 turning
                 his
                 grace
                 into
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 vexing
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 quenching
                 the
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 hindering
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 ;
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 Sathan
                 thy
                 forraine
                 enemie
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 inmate
                 traytor
                 ,
                 and
                 domesticall
                 conspirator
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 Death
                 dislodgeth
                 this
                 guest
                 ;
                 quels
                 this
                 quarreller
                 ,
                 hangs
                 vp
                 this
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 quencheth
                 this
                 lustfull
                 fire
                 ,
                 executes
                 this
                 rebell
                 ,
                 cashiers
                 this
                 seruant
                 :
                 for
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Iuie
                 dyes
                 that
                 twines
                 about
                 the
                 Oake
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Oake
                 is
                 cut
                 downe
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 cutting
                 downe
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 the
                 curbing
                 and
                 curing
                 the
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 sinne
                 liues
                 and
                 dyes
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 birth
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 subiect
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 resident
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.7
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 
                   Mors
                   metuenda
                   non
                   est
                   ,
                   quia
                   est
                   finis
                   peccatorum
                   .
                   Ambrose
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 frees
                 thee
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 cause
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 ceaseth
                 also
                 :
                 it
                 frees
                 thee
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 that
                 grow
                 ,
                 as
                 fruits
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 this
                 cursed
                 Tree
                 :
                 euen
                 all
                 the
                 paynes
                 and
                 labours
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 vexations
                 of
                 spirit
                 that
                 are
                 incident
                 to
                 this
                 mortall
                 condition
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 the
                 Wise-man
                 praise
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 before
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 liuing
                 .
                 Eccle.
                 4.
                 and
                 to
                 preferre
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 death
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 Eccles
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 made
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 in
                 their
                 Heathenish
                 Paradoxes
                 affirme
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 dye
                 soone
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 into
                 with
                 their
                 naturall
                 eyes
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 Nature
                 was
                 a
                 Mother
                 vnto
                 all
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Step-dame
                 vnto
                 man
                 ;
                 
                 therefore
                 Iob
                 that
                 drunke
                 as
                 deepe
                 in
                 this
                 cup
                 of
                 common
                 afflictions
                 incident
                 to
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 euer
                 any
                 meere
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 desired
                 death
                 ;
                 
                   Euen
                   as
                   the
                   Servant
                   desired
                   the
                   shadow
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Hireling
                   looked
                   for
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   his
                   worke
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 7.2
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Consider
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 sinne
                 and
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 punishment
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 taking
                 thee
                 now
                 away
                 hee
                 hath
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 free
                 thee
                 from
                 future
                 temporall
                 euils
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 hee
                 purposeth
                 to
                 bring
                 vpon
                 that
                 place
                 and
                 people
                 amongst
                 whom
                 thou
                 art
                 :
                 for
                 indeede
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 ordinary
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 Seruants
                 from
                 the
                 euils
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 chained
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 reserued
                 for
                 further
                 plagues
                 .
                 Thus
                 hee
                 tooke
                 away
                 good
                 Augustine
                 ere
                 the
                 Gothes
                 and
                 Vandals
                 ouer-ranne
                 Hippo
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 vvas
                 Bishop
                 :
                 this
                 the
                 Lord
                 promised
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 speciall
                 mercy
                 to
                 good
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 hee
                 vvould
                 accomplish
                 his
                 threat
                 against
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 graue
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 eyes
                 should
                 not
                 behold
                 the
                 euill
                 ,
                 2
                 Kin.
                 22.20
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 hee
                 saith
                 of
                 the
                 mercifull
                 men
                 and
                 righteous
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   euils
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                
                 that
                 
                   Peace
                   shall
                   be
                   vpon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   rest
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Witches
                   Children
                   ,
                   the
                   seede
                   of
                   Adulterers
                   and
                   Whores
                   ,
                   a
                   rebellious
                   people
                   ,
                   shall
                   perish
                   and
                   consume
                   ,
                   Esay
                
                 57.1.2.3
                 .
                 Apply
                 this
                 fauour
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 particulars
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 strengthening
                 of
                 thy
                 faith
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 inlarge
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 these
                 euils
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 fore-told
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 times
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 24.4
                 .
                 v.
                 24.
                 
                   &c.
                   Luke
                
                 21.25
                 .
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.1.2
                 .
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.1.2.3
                 .
              
               
                 
                 8.
                 
                 Remember
                 ,
                 this
                 corporall
                 death
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 vndergoe
                 ,
                 puts
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 perillous
                 and
                 dangerous
                 fight
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 thou
                 wast
                 continually
                 exercised
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 fight
                 thou
                 diddest
                 often
                 faint
                 ,
                 was
                 often
                 soyled
                 ,
                 often
                 wounded
                 ,
                 more
                 often
                 put
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 (
                 euen
                 to
                 flye
                 to
                 Heauen
                 for
                 help
                 ,
                 succour
                 ,
                 and
                 refuge
                 )
                 then
                 euer
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 occasioned
                 to
                 flye
                 and
                 cry
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 a
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 b
                 
                   Amonites
                   ,
                   Amalekites
                
                 ,
                 c
                 
                   Aegiptians
                   ,
                   
                   Philistines
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 .
                 Thou
                 canst
                 tell
                 well
                 what
                 these
                 enemies
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 deceitfull
                 World
                 ,
                 deluding
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiuing
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.4.18
                 .
                 Ephe.
                 6.12
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.8
                 .
                 1
                 Iohn
                 2.13
                 .
                 
                   The
                   lust
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   lusts
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Iohn
                 1.16
                 .
                 How
                 oft
                 haue
                 they
                 soiled
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 haue
                 they
                 foyled
                 thee
                 ?
                 What
                 burnings
                 hast
                 thou
                 had
                 from
                 thine
                 owne
                 boyling
                 concupiscence
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Sathans
                 fiery
                 darts
                 without
                 ?
                 What
                 bloody
                 bickerings
                 hast
                 thou
                 had
                 with
                 thine
                 owne
                 rebellious
                 heart
                 ?
                 What
                 ciuill
                 broyles
                 betwixt
                 Grace
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 two
                 armed
                 Champions
                 ,
                 strugling
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 like
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 in
                 Rebeccahs
                 wombe
                 ?
                 What
                 combats
                 hast
                 thou
                 had
                 with
                 thine
                 owne
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 thine
                 owne
                 flesh
                 rising
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 Absolon
                 against
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 incouraged
                 and
                 counselled
                 by
                 that
                 Serpentinely
                 politique
                 Achi●phel
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 dispossesse
                 thee
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 kingdome
                 then
                 any
                 earthly
                 Monarch
                 euer
                 gaue
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ;
                 driuing
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 preuenting
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Glory
                 ?
                 What
                 troupes
                 of
                 lusts
                 out
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 breeding
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 blacke
                 guard
                 of
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 and
                 Swash-bucklers
                 ,
                 haue
                 ioyned
                 issue
                 with
                 the
                 Flesh
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 being
                 the
                 grand
                 Generall
                 of
                 those
                 slauish
                 and
                 sinfull
                 Legions
                 ?
                 What
                 vvounds
                 
                 and
                 wrackes
                 hast
                 thou
                 receiued
                 from
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Luxurie
                 ,
                 Worldlinesse
                 ,
                 Carnalitie
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Aemulation
                 ,
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Couetousnesse
                 ,
                 sensuall
                 Delights
                 ,
                 carnall
                 Desires
                 ,
                 &c.
                 the
                 skars
                 whereof
                 are
                 yet
                 remaining
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 rancour
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 repentance
                 ?
                 how
                 haue
                 these
                 successiuely
                 ,
                 and
                 oft
                 successefully
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 thee
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Lion
                 after
                 the
                 Beare
                 ,
                 and
                 Goliah
                 after
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 against
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 oft-times
                 all
                 together
                 ?
                 What
                 oppositions
                 hast
                 thou
                 had
                 with
                 Luxurie
                 ,
                 when
                 Couetousnesse
                 hath
                 beene
                 conquered
                 ?
                 how
                 hath
                 Ambition
                 lift
                 vp
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 when
                 Lust
                 hath
                 beene
                 bet
                 downe
                 with
                 the
                 Hammer
                 of
                 Mortification
                 ?
                 If
                 Ambition
                 hath
                 beene
                 quenched
                 ,
                 how
                 hath
                 Anger
                 boyled
                 ?
                 how
                 hath
                 Pride
                 puft
                 vp
                 ,
                 Wrath
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 Enuy
                 gnawed
                 thy
                 distracted
                 and
                 distempered
                 heart
                 ?
                 how
                 haue
                 pestilent
                 Passions
                 (
                 like
                 Hydra's
                 heads
                 cut
                 off
                 )
                 risen
                 vp
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 :
                 nay
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 Amphisbena
                 )
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 all
                 against
                 thy
                 peace
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 when
                 Death
                 comes
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 thy
                 deadly
                 enemies
                 ;
                 thy
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 is
                 a
                 rest
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 perturbations
                 :
                 the
                 bearers
                 of
                 thy
                 Hearse
                 carry
                 thee
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Romane
                 Worthies
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 triumphant
                 Chariot
                 ;
                 then
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 Conquest
                 after
                 these
                 tumultuous
                 and
                 various
                 conflicts
                 :
                 therefore
                 lift
                 vp
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyce
                 in
                 thy
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 thy
                 warre-fare
                 is
                 at
                 
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 reward
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 now
                 possesse
                 amongst
                 the
                 blessed
                 conquering
                 Spirits
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 shall
                 neuer
                 haue
                 end
                 .
                 Now
                 thy
                 soule
                 like
                 the
                 Aeagle
                 ,
                 shall
                 mount
                 aloft
                 ,
                 singing
                 vpward
                 with
                 the
                 little
                 Larke
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 a
                 Doue
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 flye
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 inclosing
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 safe
                 and
                 secure
                 from
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 the
                 hellish
                 Fowler
                 :
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 besmeared
                 nor
                 intangled
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 lime-twigs
                 of
                 the
                 catching
                 and
                 intrapping
                 flesh
                 .
                 Sugar
                 and
                 sweeten
                 the
                 bitter
                 cup
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 with
                 this
                 Meditation
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 truely
                 hate
                 sinne
                 ,
                 loue
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 detest
                 thy
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 against
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 temptations
                 :
                 this
                 triple
                 peace
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 enioy
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 from
                 thine
                 enemies
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 amongst
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 dying
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 Thou
                 maist
                 inlarge
                 this
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 pondering
                 the
                 griefes
                 and
                 vexations
                 that
                 thy
                 soule
                 hath
                 beene
                 pinched
                 with
                 here
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 thine
                 owne
                 personall
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Originall
                 and
                 Actuall
                 ,
                 of
                 Omission
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 world
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 liuest
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 wicked
                 and
                 vngodly
                 men
                 amongst
                 whom
                 thou
                 liuest
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 man
                 ,
                 hath
                 any
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 any
                 sparke
                 of
                 
                 Grace
                 ,
                 liuing
                 ,
                 trading
                 ,
                 trafficking
                 amongst
                 vngodly
                 ,
                 vngracious
                 ,
                 and
                 prophane
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 Noah
                 liued
                 amongst
                 the
                 Worldlings
                 ,
                 Lot
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Sodomites
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                
                 and
                 Daniel
                 amongst
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Esay
                   ,
                   Ieremie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ezekiel
                 amongst
                 a
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 beastly
                 ,
                 hard-hearted
                 ,
                 and
                 rebellious
                 people
                 :
                 seeing
                 their
                 abhominations
                 ,
                 hearing
                 their
                 fearefull
                 and
                 horrid
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 when
                 like
                 Dogs
                 they
                 set
                 their
                 mouthes
                 to
                 barke
                 against
                 heauen
                 that
                 hurts
                 them
                 not
                 ;
                 like
                 Toades
                 and
                 Serpents
                 spitting
                 daily
                 and
                 deadly
                 poyson
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 deuillish
                 oathes
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 vpon
                 no
                 occasion
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 temptation
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 custome
                 ,
                 gracelesnesse
                 ,
                 madnesse
                 and
                 malice
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 besides
                 other
                 harsh
                 sounds
                 comming
                 from
                 their
                 worldly
                 ,
                 luxurious
                 ,
                 and
                 carnall
                 hearts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 such
                 like
                 impieties
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 villanies
                 ,
                 amongst
                 professed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 more
                 enormious
                 then
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 or
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 very
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Beasts
                 themselues
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 hearing
                 and
                 seeing
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 can
                 haue
                 any
                 ioy
                 or
                 comfort
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 few
                 and
                 euill
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 Pilgrimage
                 ?
                 Who
                 could
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 a
                 Pallace
                 in
                 pompe
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 should
                 euery
                 day
                 heare
                 his
                 deare
                 Parents
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 railed
                 vpon
                 and
                 reuiled
                 ;
                 his
                 Brethren
                 traduced
                 ;
                 his
                 owne
                 Country
                 and
                 country-men
                 
                 vilified
                 ?
                 this
                 were
                 a
                 racke
                 and
                 torture
                 :
                 Oh
                 what
                 ioy
                 haue
                 we
                 then
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 this
                 worlds
                 Prison
                 ,
                 where
                 daily
                 and
                 hourely
                 wee
                 heare
                 God
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 our
                 elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 blasphemed
                 ;
                 his
                 Name
                 abused
                 ,
                 his
                 glory
                 eclipsed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 calumniated
                 ;
                 our
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Saints
                 by
                 calling
                 ,
                 Cittizens
                 of
                 the
                 Celestiall
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 vsed
                 as
                 the
                 off-scourings
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 mocked
                 at
                 by
                 the
                 mocking
                 Michols
                 ,
                 and
                 rayled
                 vpon
                 by
                 the
                 Satanicall
                 Shemeis
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 :
                 being
                 meere
                 subiects
                 of
                 sport
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 CHRIST
                 vvas
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 Sampson
                 to
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Apes
                 ,
                 prophane
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 Pest-house-Play-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 deuillish
                 and
                 drunken
                 merriments
                 ,
                 in
                 Tauernes
                 ,
                 Ale-houses
                 ,
                 Tobacco-shops
                 ,
                 and
                 Brothell-houses
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 hee
                 haue
                 an
                 heart
                 of
                 flint
                 ,
                 hardned
                 like
                 the
                 nether-Milstone
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 remorse
                 ,
                 diuision
                 ,
                 diuulsion
                 ?
                 who
                 vnlesse
                 a
                 Myrmidon
                 ,
                 or
                 hewen
                 out
                 of
                 Caucasus
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 once
                 fained
                 )
                 can
                 temper
                 from
                 teares
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 otherwayes
                 (
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 Gods
                 )
                 then
                 a
                 mourning
                 Doue
                 ,
                 an
                 howling
                 Ostrich
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 solitary
                 Pellican
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 worlds
                 wildernesse
                 and
                 Desart
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 but
                 mourne
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Saints
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 abhominations
                 of
                 the
                 Citie
                 ?
                 Ezek.
                 9
                 4.
                 
                 Whose
                 heart
                 is
                 not
                 vexed
                 with
                 Lots
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 vncleane
                 conuersation
                 
                 of
                 millions
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 workes
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 shall
                 iustifie
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 in
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.7.8
                 .
                 who
                 cryes
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   Woe
                   is
                   me
                
                 (
                 with
                 
                   Dauid
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   liue
                   here
                   in
                   Meseck
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   tents
                   of
                   Kedar
                   ?
                
                 Who
                 prayes
                 not
                 with
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 sinfull
                 people
                 ?
                 1
                 Sam.
                 12.23
                 .
                 Whose
                 soule
                 is
                 not
                 wounded
                 with
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 breake
                 out
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ?
                 Who
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 stinckes
                 ,
                 and
                 infection
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 What
                 comfort
                 is
                 there
                 to
                 haue
                 any
                 conuerse
                 or
                 commerse
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 with
                 bruit
                 Beasts
                 and
                 wicked
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 commit
                 such
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Intemperance
                 ,
                 and
                 Luxurie
                 and
                 Drunkennesse
                 )
                 which
                 beasts
                 and
                 Diuels
                 commit
                 not
                 ?
                 Now
                 ponder
                 well
                 Deaths
                 lenitie
                 in
                 this
                 corasiue
                 :
                 
                 Death
                 stops
                 thine
                 eares
                 from
                 hearing
                 the
                 Blasphemies
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 wherewith
                 they
                 blaspheme
                 .
                 Death
                 hoodwinckes
                 thine
                 eyes
                 from
                 beholding
                 such
                 vaine
                 and
                 filthy
                 obiects
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Democritus
                 plucke
                 out
                 his
                 eyes
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 not
                 behold
                 ;
                 Death
                 chaines
                 thy
                 tongue
                 from
                 talking
                 ,
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 talking
                 of
                 such
                 obsceane
                 subiects
                 ;
                 Death
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 pluckes
                 thee
                 away
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 did
                 Lot
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sodome
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 thee
                 to
                 Zoar
                 ,
                 a
                 Citie
                 of
                 refuge
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 and
                 true
                 Ierusalem
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 againe
                 with
                 thy
                 
                 Sauiour
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 wicked
                 ones
                 cast
                 into
                 burnings
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 25.41
                 .
                 but
                 neuer
                 to
                 heare
                 them
                 more
                 blaspheming
                 :
                 from
                 vvhich
                 Iudgement
                 thy
                 soule
                 shall
                 returne
                 to
                 heauen
                 againe
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 old
                 companion
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 now
                 awakened
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 glorified
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 shalt
                 alwayes
                 after
                 to
                 eternitie
                 heare
                 the
                 Quires
                 and
                 Melodies
                 of
                 Angels
                 and
                 heauenly
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 carrolling
                 out
                 their
                 new
                 Songs
                 ,
                 and
                 Haleluiahs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 Apoc.
                 5.9
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 As
                 Death
                 frees
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 conuersation
                 ,
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 corruptions
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 safetie
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 ioy
                 and
                 tranquillitie
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 infection
                 by
                 them
                 is
                 here
                 so
                 imminent
                 as
                 fearefull
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 thinke
                 himselfe
                 safe
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 a
                 sure
                 ground
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 many
                 are
                 too
                 bold
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 safe
                 for
                 sound
                 Apples
                 to
                 lye
                 amongst
                 the
                 rotten
                 ,
                 for
                 sound
                 Sheepe
                 to
                 feede
                 amongst
                 the
                 scabbed
                 ,
                 for
                 cleare
                 eyes
                 to
                 looke
                 earnestly
                 on
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 sore
                 eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 healthfull
                 body
                 to
                 conuerse
                 with
                 the
                 infected
                 in
                 the
                 Pest-house
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 liue
                 and
                 conuerse
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 learne
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 froward
                 without
                 frowardnesse
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 touch
                 pitch
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 defiled
                 :
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 leaue
                 it
                 recorded
                 :
                 
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 amongst
                 sinners
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 eyther
                 by
                 Imitation
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 or
                 compulsion
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 straites
                 by
                 their
                 wiles
                 ;
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 temptations
                 and
                 seductions
                 ;
                 fiftly
                 ,
                 in
                 extremities
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 sixtly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ouer-swaying
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 humane
                 passions
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 such
                 meanes
                 they
                 are
                 infected
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 these
                 things
                 occasioned
                 Ioseph
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ;
                 Abraham
                 twise
                 to
                 vse
                 simulation
                 ,
                 
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 or
                 aequiuocation
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 prophane
                 Courts
                 ;
                 Dauid
                 to
                 faine
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Achish
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 21.13
                 .
                 Peter
                 to
                 deny
                 his
                 Master
                 amongst
                 the
                 high
                 Priests
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 26.74
                 .
                 the
                 true
                 Prophet
                 to
                 eate
                 bread
                 with
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 13.15.16
                 .
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 commit
                 Adultery
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 with
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Moab
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 25.
                 
                 All
                 these
                 haue
                 failed
                 ,
                 or
                 fallen
                 for
                 company
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 breach
                 brings
                 downe
                 another
                 )
                 amongst
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thy
                 case
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 beene
                 .
                 Now
                 Death
                 deliuers
                 thee
                 from
                 euer
                 conuersing
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 from
                 corrupting
                 by
                 wicked
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 
                 11
                 Let
                 another
                 of
                 Deaths
                 commodities
                 comfort
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 doth
                 priuiledge
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 madnesse
                 and
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 maleuolent
                 Monsters
                 of
                 the
                 vvorld
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 now
                 secure
                 from
                 the
                 pushing
                 hornes
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Buls
                 of
                 Bashan
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 iniustice
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 tyranny
                 .
                 Though
                 mad
                 Saul
                 send
                 for
                 deuout
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 14.15
                 .
                 yet
                 none
                 can
                 harme
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 by
                 kept
                 vnburied
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 Alexanders
                 was
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 arrested
                 for
                 debt
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 may
                 fall
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 2
                 Kin.
                 4.1
                 .
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 be
                 wounded
                 and
                 mangled
                 ,
                 as
                 Hectors
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Grecians
                 (
                 liuing
                 Hares
                 may
                 leape
                 ouer
                 a
                 dead
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 )
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 digged
                 vp
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 Pope
                 Formosus
                 body
                 was
                 by
                 Stephanus
                 his
                 successor
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Bucers
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 (
                 an
                 act
                 more
                 befitting
                 Swine
                 then
                 men
                 :
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 hurt
                 or
                 harmed
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 insensible
                 of
                 paine
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 neede
                 not
                 feare
                 Phalaris
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 wilde
                 beasts
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 Papists
                 fire
                 and
                 Fagot
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 chamber
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 tortures
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Tyrants
                 :
                 for
                 thy
                 spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 returnes
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 thy
                 soule
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 gaue
                 it
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 reflect
                 vpward
                 againe
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Besides
                 ,
                 thy
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 especially
                 is
                 cleared
                 by
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 wee
                 oftentimes
                 see
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 aemulation
                 of
                 aequals
                 ,
                 the
                 enuy
                 of
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 superiours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 good
                 
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 permission
                 ,
                 for
                 causes
                 best
                 knowne
                 ,
                 some
                 secret
                 ,
                 some
                 reuealed
                 ,
                 
                 haue
                 beene
                 vvondrously
                 abased
                 and
                 abused
                 ,
                 censured
                 ,
                 calumniated
                 and
                 scorched
                 by
                 the
                 malicious
                 and
                 maleuolent
                 tongues
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 beene
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 by
                 Hell
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 eclipsing
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 name
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 
                 being
                 poysoned
                 and
                 besmeared
                 with
                 their
                 Aspish
                 venome
                 ;
                 vvhose
                 good
                 names
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 to
                 restore
                 againe
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 lustre
                 and
                 splendor
                 of
                 their
                 graces
                 then
                 to
                 breake
                 out
                 like
                 the
                 light
                 at
                 the
                 noone-day
                 ,
                 dispersing
                 all
                 the
                 clouds
                 of
                 scandall
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 in
                 their
                 vapours
                 ascended
                 from
                 the
                 foggie
                 and
                 filthy
                 Quagmires
                 and
                 Marrish
                 of
                 ignorance
                 and
                 Malice
                 .
                 Who
                 eyther
                 denies
                 or
                 doubts
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Glasse
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ▪
                 and
                 obserue
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 other
                 ages
                 and
                 our
                 owne
                 .
                 What
                 oppositions
                 had
                 Moses
                 the
                 meekest
                 man
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Seruant
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 amongst
                 a
                 rebellious
                 people
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 discharged
                 the
                 greatest
                 function
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 any
                 meere
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 euer
                 any
                 did
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ?
                 
                 yet
                 how
                 was
                 hee
                 vpbrayded
                 ,
                 scandalized
                 and
                 slandered
                 ,
                 his
                 Commission
                 from
                 God
                 contradicted
                 ?
                 hee
                 vvas
                 thought
                 to
                 take
                 too
                 much
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 accused
                 
                 as
                 a
                 destroyer
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 deluder
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 people
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 promised
                 Canaan
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 Moses
                 had
                 beene
                 worshipped
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 these
                 ancient
                 Idolaters
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Diuell
                 could
                 haue
                 had
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 exposing
                 his
                 dead
                 body
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 resisted
                 by
                 the
                 Angell
                 ,
                 Iude
                 1.
                 v.
                 9.
                 
                 So
                 was
                 Dauid
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 disgraced
                 by
                 the
                 mockings
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 Michol
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 6.20
                 .
                 the
                 raylings
                 of
                 Shemei
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 16.5
                 .
                 the
                 calumnies
                 of
                 his
                 tyrannous
                 enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 hee
                 was
                 esteemed
                 as
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 reuiled
                 as
                 a
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 verse
                 6.
                 accounted
                 as
                 an
                 Hypocrite
                 and
                 vile
                 man
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 7.
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 drunkards
                 made
                 songs
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 :
                 now
                 Dauid
                 is
                 esteemed
                 as
                 the
                 sweet
                 Singer
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 after
                 Gods
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 what
                 broyles
                 and
                 turmoyles
                 had
                 that
                 worthy
                 Caluin
                 ,
                 zealous
                 Luther
                 ,
                 reuerent
                 Beza
                 ,
                 iudicious
                 Zanchy
                 ,
                 moderate
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 learned
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                   ,
                   Oecolampadius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 forraine
                 Countries
                 ;
                 
                   Cranmer
                   ,
                   Latimer
                   ,
                   Ridley
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 amongst
                 our selues
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 what
                 filthy
                 blots
                 and
                 aspersions
                 were
                 cast
                 vpon
                 their
                 good
                 names
                 ?
                 how
                 were
                 their
                 doctrine
                 and
                 doings
                 misconceiued
                 ?
                 their
                 liues
                 and
                 learnings
                 questioned
                 and
                 censured
                 ?
                 their
                 workes
                 and
                 writings
                 wrested
                 and
                 misse-interpreted
                 ?
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 said
                 or
                 did
                 ,
                 preuerted
                 or
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 malicious
                 enemies
                 of
                 
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 abroad
                 amongst
                 the
                 Papists
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 Melancthons
                 dying
                 Comforts
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 death
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 freed
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 words
                 are
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 barkings
                 and
                 bitings
                 of
                 some
                 dogs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Diuines
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 measure
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 found
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 indeede
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 that
                 euer
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 zealous
                 Teachers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 rancke
                 and
                 profession
                 ,
                 false
                 Priests
                 ,
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisies
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Melancthon
                 once
                 hoped
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 prophesied
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 after-Ages
                 would
                 iudge
                 more
                 candidly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Workes
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 hee
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 now
                 finde
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Blasphemies
                 which
                 Romish
                 
                   Rabshakeh's
                   ,
                   Feuerdentius
                   ,
                   Coc●leus
                   ,
                   Bolserus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 belch
                 out
                 against
                 these
                 Germaine
                 and
                 Belgicke
                 Lights
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 tongues
                 are
                 no
                 slanders
                 )
                 how
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 honoured
                 &
                 famoused
                 those
                 worthy
                 labourers
                 in
                 his
                 Vine-yard
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 good
                 names
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 dissolution
                 ?
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 accounted
                 pillers
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 detraction
                 of
                 these
                 Romish
                 Caterpillers
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 God
                 :
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 zealous
                 and
                 learned
                 Labours
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 Oecolampadius
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 name
                 
                 imports
                 )
                 shining
                 as
                 precious
                 Lights
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 shall
                 be
                 wholy
                 obscured
                 til
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 come
                 againe
                 to
                 Iudgement
                 .
                 This
                 wee
                 daily
                 see
                 verified
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 suruiuing
                 )
                 though
                 zealous
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 exquisite
                 parts
                 and
                 paines
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 Ministrie
                 torne
                 and
                 reuiled
                 amongst
                 these
                 Swine
                 and
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 giuen
                 holy
                 things
                 :
                 counted
                 as
                 fooles
                 and
                 deceiuers
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 accounted
                 Christ
                 )
                 mad
                 men
                 ▪
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Festus
                 thought
                 Paul
                 )
                 and
                 rauers
                 and
                 ragers
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 held
                 Ieremie
                 )
                 yet
                 after
                 the
                 setting
                 of
                 their
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 longed
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 losse
                 lamented
                 ▪
                 (
                 chiefely
                 of
                 the
                 houshold
                 of
                 Faith
                 )
                 and
                 their
                 names
                 honoured
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 harts
                 ,
                 and
                 mindes
                 ,
                 and
                 mouthes
                 of
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 pompe
                 being
                 magnified
                 of
                 their
                 fawning
                 Parasites
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sodaine
                 dampe
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 haue
                 had
                 the
                 glimmering
                 of
                 their
                 glory
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 their
                 honour
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 names
                 (
                 like
                 their
                 rotten
                 carkasses
                 )
                 rotting
                 and
                 smelling
                 and
                 stincking
                 in
                 the
                 nostrils
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 good
                 men
                 :
                 as
                 may
                 beseene
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   Nero
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 more
                 famous
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 Nero
                 or
                 the
                 persecuted
                 Christians
                 ?
                 Iulian
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 poore
                 Saints
                 which
                 he
                 butchered
                 ?
                 
                 Herod
                 ,
                 or
                 Iohn
                 whom
                 he
                 beheaded
                 :
                 Pashur
                 ,
                 or
                 Ieremie
                 whom
                 hee
                 imprisoned
                 :
                 
                   Gardiner
                   ,
                   Bonner
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 bloody
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 English
                 Martyrs
                 whom
                 they
                 burned
                 ?
                 Surely
                 the
                 candle
                 of
                 the
                 wickeds
                 glory
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remaines
                 the
                 impure
                 filthy
                 stincking
                 snuffe
                 of
                 an
                 euill
                 name
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   glory
                   is
                   their
                   shame
                
                 ,
                 
                 Phil.
                 2.19
                 .
                 but
                 the
                 memoriall
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 is
                 precious
                 ,
                 smelling
                 like
                 Balme
                 and
                 Spikenard
                 diffused
                 ;
                 
                 yea
                 ,
                 their
                 name
                 shines
                 like
                 the
                 Starres
                 in
                 the
                 shady
                 night
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 like
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 cloud
                 being
                 remoued
                 ,
                 flourishing
                 in
                 the
                 storme
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Laurell
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 greene
                 when
                 the
                 Winter
                 is
                 foule
                 .
                 Though
                 CHRIST
                 himselfe
                 be
                 counted
                 a
                 Samaritan
                 ,
                 an
                 imposter
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 vvas
                 Belzebubs
                 friend
                 ,
                 a
                 poore
                 Carpenters
                 poore
                 Sonne
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 iustified
                 ,
                 approued
                 and
                 famoused
                 as
                 a
                 righteous
                 man
                 as
                 an
                 innocent
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 iust
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 testimonie
                 that
                 was
                 giuen
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Pilate
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 b
                 Pilates
                 Wife
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 c
                 Passengers
                 that
                 smote
                 their
                 breasts
                 ;
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 d
                 teares
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ;
                 fiftly
                 ,
                 the
                 e
                 Centurion
                 ;
                 sixtly
                 ,
                 and
                 f
                 Iudas
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 seauenthly
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 1.
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 2.
                 the
                 stones
                 ;
                 3.
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 4.
                 the
                 Elements
                 ;
                 5.
                 the
                 raised
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Saints
                 ,
                 giue
                 a
                 reall
                 and
                 an
                 honourable
                 testimonie
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 6.
                 thus
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 if
                 
                 thou
                 beest
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 beest
                 misse-reported
                 ,
                 and
                 sinisterly
                 censured
                 ,
                 as
                 g
                 Iob
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ;
                 7.
                 yet
                 in
                 thy
                 dissolution
                 principally
                 ,
                 thy
                 name
                 shall
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 fire
                 from
                 vnder
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 ignominie
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Heathens
                 Comfort
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 leaue
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 behinde
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 thine
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 earthly
                 blessings
                 ,
                 aboue
                 Gold
                 and
                 Siluer
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 22.1
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 precious
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 Eccl.
                 7.3
                 .
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 smels
                 the
                 sweetest
                 when
                 the
                 boxe
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 is
                 broken
                 :
                 thou
                 carryest
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 (
                 as
                 dead
                 bodies
                 are
                 annoynted
                 )
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 with
                 thee
                 ▪
                 and
                 it
                 liues
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 other
                 earthly
                 things
                 dye
                 to
                 thee
                 and
                 thou
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 be
                 thou
                 cheared
                 vvith
                 the
                 thought
                 which
                 comforted
                 the
                 Pagan
                 ,
                 
                   Nemo
                   me
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   none
                   be-moist
                   my
                   Hearse
                   with
                   helplesse
                   teares
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   Learnings
                   mouth
                   Fame
                   flyes
                   to
                   vulgar
                   eares
                   .
                
              
               
                 14
                 In
                 death
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 an
                 excellent
                 and
                 notable
                 both
                 tryall
                 and
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 also
                 exercise
                 of
                 thy
                 graces
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 thy
                 Patience
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 thy
                 Constancie
                 ;
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 thy
                 Christian
                 Courage
                 ;
                 fiftly
                 ,
                 Fortitude
                 ;
                 sixtly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 others
                 shall
                 be
                 strengthened
                 ;
                 
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 weake
                 shall
                 be
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 present
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 whom
                 thou
                 liuest
                 ,
                 incouraged
                 in
                 their
                 Christian
                 courses
                 ;
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 thy
                 sinceritie
                 in
                 thy
                 profession
                 approued
                 ;
                 fiftly
                 ,
                 Gods
                 graces
                 in
                 thee
                 magnified
                 ;
                 sixtly
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 glorified
                 .
              
               
                 
                 15
                 In
                 thy
                 death
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 a
                 carnall
                 and
                 a
                 prophane
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 commonly
                 the
                 sicke
                 bed
                 shewes
                 the
                 sicknesse
                 or
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 the
                 death
                 shewes
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 diuiding
                 and
                 iudging
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 visited
                 ,
                 as
                 Gid●on
                 diuided
                 his
                 company
                 by
                 lapping
                 of
                 water
                 ▪
                 Iudg.
                 7.1
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Ephramites
                 were
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 Israelites
                 by
                 pronouncing
                 Shib●l●th
                 .
                 For
                 looke
                 at
                 the
                 godly
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 acts
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 they
                 spake
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 sacred
                 ,
                 seasoned
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 beene
                 contrary
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 )
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 to
                 thee
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 a
                 beleeuer
                 .
                 Looke
                 into
                 particulars
                 :
                 the
                 last
                 speeches
                 of
                 dying
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 worthy
                 relating
                 ,
                 and
                 remembring
                 ,
                 and
                 applying
                 .
                 
                 The
                 last
                 period
                 of
                 S.
                 Steuens
                 life
                 was
                 prayer
                 for
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 :
                 
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 holy
                 exhortations
                 to
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 to
                 obserue
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 disposing
                 of
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hee
                 gaue
                 him
                 cautions
                 :
                 the
                 last
                 acts
                 of
                 old
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 prophecying
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 sonnes
                 and
                 posteritie
                 :
                 the
                 like
                 comfortable
                 end
                 made
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 ,
                 old
                 
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Testament
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 wee
                 read
                 of
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 whose
                 conclusion
                 in
                 his
                 death-bed
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 neyther
                 ashamed
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 nor
                 fearefull
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Lord.
                 
                 Bernards
                 death
                 was
                 grounded
                 vpon
                 the
                 sure
                 hope
                 and
                 Anchor
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 liued
                 in
                 corrupt
                 times
                 .
                 Oecolampadius
                 told
                 his
                 visitors
                 newes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 speech
                 hee
                 vttered
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 shortly
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 LORD
                 IESVS
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Caluin
                 with
                 Dauids
                 heart
                 repeating
                 Dauids
                 Psalmes
                 ,
                 mourning
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 his
                 soule
                 was
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 like
                 Noahs
                 Doue
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 .
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 farewell
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 professed
                 he
                 was
                 exceeding
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 will
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 a
                 happy
                 and
                 ioyfull
                 departure
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 his
                 desire
                 presently
                 sealed
                 .
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 comfortable
                 farewell
                 to
                 his
                 brethren
                 and
                 deare
                 friends
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 saluation
                 onely
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 faith
                 as
                 he
                 liued
                 so
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 That
                 halfe
                 miraculous
                 man
                 Luther
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 abounded
                 as
                 with
                 prayer
                 so
                 with
                 praises
                 and
                 thankesgiuings
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 reuealed
                 
                 Christ
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 an
                 instrument
                 to
                 discouer
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Annas
                   Burgius
                
                 cryed
                 in
                 her
                 last
                 cryes
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   forsake
                   not
                   mee
                   ,
                   least
                   I
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                   Mauritius
                
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 fainting
                 ,
                 gaue
                 glory
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 righteous
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 workes
                 .
                 Saint
                 Augustine
                 wept
                 vpon
                 his
                 sicke
                 couch
                 for
                 many
                 dayes
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 his
                 soule
                 ferryed
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 a
                 floud
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 as
                 Peter
                 walked
                 to
                 Christ
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 waters
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 giue
                 your
                 meditations
                 matter
                 enough
                 to
                 worke
                 vpon
                 ,
                 in
                 reflexing
                 vpon
                 infinite
                 examples
                 ,
                 related
                 by
                 Authors
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 euery
                 faithfull
                 Minister
                 that
                 vseth
                 to
                 performe
                 this
                 dutie
                 of
                 visiting
                 the
                 sicke
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 spirituall
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 discerning
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 addes
                 his
                 
                   Probatum
                   est
                
                 ,
                 in
                 ioyfull
                 experience
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 whose
                 dying
                 hath
                 beene
                 suted
                 and
                 sorted
                 to
                 their
                 liuing
                 ,
                 both
                 gracious
                 ,
                 both
                 glorious
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 then
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 feare
                 ?
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 peace
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 Esay
                 57.2
                 .
                 therefore
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 beleeue
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 comforted
                 in
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 bee
                 like
                 the
                 chaffe
                 scattered
                 in
                 the
                 winde
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   peace
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   saith
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   Esa
                   .
                
                 57.21
                 .
                 the
                 prolong
                 of
                 their
                 wicked
                 life
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 fearefull
                 Tragedie
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 to
                 the
                 vvise
                 and
                 the
                 foolish
                 ,
                 to
                 Nabal
                 and
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 godly
                 Ionathan
                 perishing
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 wicked
                 Saul
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 31.2.3
                 .
                 Ezekias
                 strucke
                 with
                 the
                 plagues
                 boyle
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.21
                 .
                 Asa
                 goutie
                 in
                 his
                 feete
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 good
                 Iosias
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 Battell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 being
                 afflicted
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 as
                 pittiously
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 oft
                 times
                 as
                 painefully
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 a
                 naturall
                 or
                 a
                 violent
                 death
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 exquisite
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Martyres
                 in
                 the
                 Primitiue
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 crucifying
                 of
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 with
                 their
                 heads
                 downewards
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Passion
                 of
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 :
                 )
                 yet
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 dispositions
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 carriage
                 and
                 conuersation
                 in
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 you
                 haue
                 heard
                 the
                 godly
                 praying
                 ,
                 or
                 praysing
                 and
                 blessing
                 GOD
                 ,
                 speaking
                 graciously
                 ,
                 sending
                 out
                 their
                 spirits
                 ioyfully
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 comfortably
                 :
                 so
                 prophane
                 men
                 dye
                 eyther
                 carelesly
                 and
                 blockishly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 being
                 frozen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 consciences
                 benummed
                 and
                 scared
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 touch
                 in
                 soule
                 or
                 remorse
                 for
                 sinne
                 ;
                 which
                 kinde
                 of
                 dying
                 though
                 our
                 sottish
                 silly
                 common
                 people
                 commend
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 and
                 blessed
                 death
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 goe
                 
                 away
                 quietly
                 like
                 Lambes
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 stupiditie
                 and
                 blindnesse
                 thinke
                 :
                 yet
                 indeede
                 they
                 dye
                 like
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 comfort
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 senslesly
                 like
                 stockes
                 and
                 stones
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Nabal
                 ,
                 whose
                 heart
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 stone
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.37.38
                 .
                 or
                 else
                 desperately
                 and
                 ragingly
                 ,
                 impatiently
                 as
                 impenitently
                 ,
                 belching
                 out
                 blasphemies
                 against
                 both
                 the
                 Maiestie
                 and
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God.
                 Thus
                 Iudas
                 cryes
                 hee
                 hath
                 sinned
                 in
                 betraying
                 the
                 innocent
                 bloud
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 hath
                 no
                 Faith
                 to
                 apply
                 that
                 bloud
                 to
                 the
                 washing
                 away
                 of
                 his
                 bloody
                 treason
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 
                   Antiochus
                   Epiphanes
                
                 dying
                 ,
                 is
                 tormented
                 inwardly
                 with
                 the
                 gripes
                 and
                 conuulsions
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 his
                 sickenesse
                 :
                 so
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 act
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 infected
                 lungs
                 sent
                 out
                 venome
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 in
                 dirision
                 ,
                 victorious
                 Galilean
                 .
                 Thus
                 Eccius
                 dyes
                 execrating
                 his
                 Popish
                 on-setters
                 in
                 frustrating
                 his
                 golden
                 hopes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 clapt
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 animate
                 him
                 to
                 barke
                 at
                 Luther
                 and
                 the
                 Protestanrs
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 end
                 made
                 
                   Latomus
                   ,
                   Hoff-maister
                   ,
                   Spira
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Antichristian
                 Champions
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 vnlike
                 in
                 their
                 sinne
                 .
                 Thus
                 Gardiner
                 dyes
                 ,
                 confessing
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 sinned
                 with
                 Peter
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 repent
                 vvith
                 
                   Peter
                   .
                   Cornelius
                   Agrippa
                
                 ,
                 cursing
                 his
                 attending
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 stood
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 
                 a
                 blacke
                 dog
                 .
                 Others
                 paralel
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 making
                 like
                 proportioned
                 ends
                 :
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 particulers
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Theefe
                 vpon
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 theeuish
                 and
                 licentious
                 life
                 should
                 haue
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 Paradise
                 in
                 Death
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 Christs
                 life
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 magnifying
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Passion
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vrged
                 ,
                 nor
                 peremptorily
                 pleaded
                 ;
                 1.
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 ill
                 liuers
                 ;
                 2.
                 nor
                 imitated
                 in
                 deferring
                 repentance
                 ;
                 3.
                 nor
                 presumed
                 vpon
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 presume
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 a
                 Witch
                 ,
                 a
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 pardon
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 off
                 the
                 Ladder
                 :
                 because
                 some
                 one
                 man
                 in
                 an
                 age
                 ,
                 hath
                 by
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 this
                 priuiledge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repriued
                 and
                 released
                 from
                 these
                 facts
                 committed
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 one
                 example
                 that
                 hath
                 had
                 his
                 inueterate
                 old
                 sores
                 cured
                 ,
                 his
                 crying
                 treasons
                 pardoned
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 houre
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 Gregories
                 good
                 theefe
                 that
                 begd
                 heauen
                 )
                 wee
                 haue
                 millions
                 that
                 haue
                 perished
                 ,
                 rot
                 ,
                 and
                 consumed
                 ,
                 in
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 exigent
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 spared
                 GOD
                 ,
                 liuing
                 ;
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 giuen
                 them
                 any
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 indignation
                 ,
                 dying
                 :
                 forgetting
                 them
                 dying
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 they
                 forgat
                 him
                 ;
                 turning
                 away
                 his
                 eare
                 from
                 hearing
                 of
                 their
                 prayers
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 they
                 houle
                 vpon
                 their
                 sicke-beds
                 like
                 Wolues
                 ,
                 
                 Ose
                 7.14
                 .
                 because
                 in
                 their
                 health
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 like
                 deafe
                 Adders
                 ,
                 stopped
                 their
                 eares
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 hearing
                 his
                 Law
                 and
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 cryes
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 28.9
                 .
                 Prou.
                 21.13
                 .
                 Prou.
                 15.8
                 .
                 Therefore
                 for
                 thy
                 present
                 instruction
                 and
                 future
                 consolation
                 ,
                 worke
                 thou
                 out
                 betimes
                 thy
                 saluation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 
                 Giue
                 all
                 diligence
                 to
                 make
                 thy
                 Election
                 sure
                 .
                 Breake
                 off
                 all
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 by
                 repentance
                 .
                 Dan.
                 4.24
                 .
                 Turne
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 all
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 fasting
                 ,
                 weeping
                 and
                 mourning
                 ,
                 Ioel
                 2.12
                 .
                 Turne
                 from
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Niniuites
                 ,
                 Ionah
                 3.7.8
                 .
                 Wash
                 thee
                 and
                 make
                 thee
                 cleane
                 ,
                 Esay
                 1.16
                 .
                 Cleanse
                 thy
                 heart
                 from
                 euill
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 4.14
                 .
                 Leaue
                 thy
                 formalitie
                 in
                 Religion
                 ▪
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 4.24
                 .
                 Get
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 to
                 liue
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Hab.
                 2.4
                 .
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 
                 Be
                 a
                 Nathaniel
                 in
                 thy
                 dealings
                 with
                 men
                 ;
                 let
                 thy
                 heart
                 be
                 vpright
                 as
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 1.47
                 .
                 
                 Remember
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 needy
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 remember
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 
                 Christ
                 will
                 visite
                 thee
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Iairus
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 Peters
                 wiues
                 Mother
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 simples
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 Flesh
                 faile
                 ;
                 his
                 Angels
                 shall
                 pitch
                 their
                 tents
                 about
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 thy
                 flitting
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Lazarus
                 his
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 seates
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 .
                 Make
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 LORD
                 giue
                 thee
                 vnderstanding
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 As
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 hauing
                 liued
                 conscionably
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 comfortably
                 ,
                 must
                 comfort
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 houre
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 willingnesse
                 to
                 dye
                 must
                 encourage
                 thee
                 willingly
                 to
                 drinke
                 of
                 that
                 cup
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 offers
                 thee
                 ,
                 without
                 resisting
                 or
                 relucting
                 .
                 Looke
                 vpon
                 old
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 singing
                 that
                 Swan-like
                 song
                 ,
                 prophecying
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   now
                   le●t●st
                   thou
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   depart
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 2.29
                 But
                 especially
                 of
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 ,
                 vveary
                 of
                 this
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 desirou●
                 to
                 be
                 disburdened
                 of
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 his
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 dissolued
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 
                 Phil.
                 1.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 best
                 president
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 comfort
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 although
                 hee
                 feared
                 death
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 desiring
                 conditionally
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 that
                 bitter
                 cup
                 ,
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 wee
                 shall
                 see
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 alacritie
                 ,
                 chearefulnesse
                 ,
                 propensitie
                 ,
                 and
                 willingnesse
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 besides
                 his
                 often
                 conference
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 about
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 frequent
                 nomination
                 of
                 it
                 vpon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 shewes
                 how
                 vehemently
                 hee
                 was
                 affected
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 tongue
                 speaking
                 from
                 the
                 hearts
                 abundance
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 words
                 and
                 acts
                 declare
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 
                 dye
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 counts
                 it
                 but
                 a
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 cooling
                 water
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 20.22
                 .
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 meate
                 and
                 drinke
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 Fathers
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 dye
                 ▪
                 hee
                 counts
                 it
                 a
                 Iourney
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 vnder-goe
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 euen
                 payned
                 vntill
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 push
                 that
                 his
                 houre
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 hee
                 seekes
                 death
                 as
                 it
                 seekes
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 hee
                 goes
                 forth
                 to
                 meete
                 and
                 welcome
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Lot
                 to
                 meete
                 and
                 entertaine
                 the
                 Angels
                 ;
                 hee
                 offers
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 backe
                 to
                 the
                 smiters
                 ;
                 and
                 finally
                 ,
                 his
                 soule
                 is
                 not
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 compulsorie
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 hee
                 commended
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 resigned
                 and
                 gaue
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 willingly
                 ;
                 hee
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 hauing
                 power
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 sending
                 out
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 Noah
                 did
                 the
                 Doue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 three
                 dayes
                 returned
                 againe
                 to
                 quicken
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 also
                 Lazarus
                 his
                 soule
                 returned
                 after
                 foure
                 dayes
                 .
                 Now
                 apply
                 this
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 particular
                 :
                 art
                 not
                 thou
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 so
                 denominated
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ?
                 then
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 Christs
                 actions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 instruction
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 all
                 whose
                 dying
                 gestures
                 are
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 writ
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 letters
                 of
                 Gold.
                 Did
                 hee
                 then
                 vnder-goe
                 such
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 vnnaturall
                 ,
                 painefull
                 ,
                 shamefull
                 ,
                 cursed
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 the
                 worst
                 death
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 ignominie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exquisite
                 tortures
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Christian
                 should
                 not
                 feare
                 any
                 death
                 ,
                 since
                 euery
                 death
                 is
                 sanctified
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 Did
                 Christ
                 not
                 onely
                 indure
                 his
                 pangs
                 and
                 paines
                 in
                 death
                 so
                 patiently
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 a
                 Lambe
                 before
                 the
                 shearer
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 euen
                 desirous
                 of
                 this
                 bitter
                 pill
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ioy
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loue
                 hee
                 bore
                 to
                 redeeme
                 thy
                 enthralled
                 soule
                 ?
                 and
                 art
                 thou
                 scrupulous
                 and
                 timerous
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 and
                 an
                 ordinary
                 passage
                 from
                 life
                 to
                 life
                 through
                 this
                 dead
                 Sea
                 ?
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 mutter
                 and
                 murmure
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 thy selfe
                 refractory
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Court
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 so
                 gently
                 summoned
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 sweet
                 messenger
                 as
                 a
                 lingring
                 sickenesse
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 so
                 little
                 longing
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 rupture
                 of
                 a
                 weake
                 thread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 desirous
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 thee
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 earth
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Crosse
                 to
                 the
                 Graue
                 ,
                 euen
                 through
                 a
                 red
                 Sea
                 of
                 blood
                 ?
                 thorow
                 Pikes
                 and
                 Speares
                 ,
                 and
                 nayles
                 and
                 thornes
                 ,
                 being
                 dieted
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 bloody
                 march
                 with
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 teares
                 ;
                 with
                 gall
                 &
                 vinegar
                 ?
                 oh
                 hast
                 thou
                 so
                 little
                 delight
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 desire
                 towards
                 him
                 ?
                 so
                 small
                 liking
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 loue
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 that
                 thou
                 list
                 not
                 step
                 ouer
                 the
                 narrow
                 bridge
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 meete
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 greete
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 inioy
                 him
                 ?
                 Expostulate
                 with
                 thy
                 soule
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 dull
                 ,
                 so
                 dead
                 ,
                 so
                 lumpish
                 ,
                 so
                 leaden
                 :
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 thou
                 professest
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 a
                 ,
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 b
                 ,
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 Christ
                 c
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 thou
                 must
                 beleeue
                 and
                 professe
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 part
                 in
                 him
                 d
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 hast
                 no
                 desire
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 outward
                 mantle
                 of
                 this
                 bodies
                 couering
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 inseparably
                 imbraced
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 this
                 Bridegroome
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 leane
                 with
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 ioyned
                 to
                 thy
                 Head
                 ?
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 in
                 this
                 vnion
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 Christs
                 loue
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 be
                 too
                 high
                 a
                 pitch
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 soare
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 aymed
                 at
                 ,
                 yet
                 imitate
                 the
                 desires
                 and
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speakes
                 of
                 himselfe
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 imitate
                 Christ
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 recorded
                 for
                 our
                 detestation
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.10
                 .
                 so
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 comfort
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 15.4
                 .
                 
                   You
                   haue
                   heard
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Iames
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   patience
                   of
                   Iob
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   what
                   end
                   God
                   made
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 You
                 haue
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 Paul
                 and
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 graces
                 that
                 appeared
                 in
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Steuen
                   .
                   &c.
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Caluin
                   ,
                   Luther
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 vvhat
                 ends
                 they
                 made
                 ,
                 vvith
                 God.
                 Then
                 ,
                 thou
                 vsing
                 the
                 same
                 meanes
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 euen
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 
                 why
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 demurre
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 goe
                 that
                 Iourney
                 vvhich
                 they
                 haue
                 gone
                 ?
              
               
                 17
                 Yet
                 if
                 examples
                 and
                 presidents
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 Christians
                 set
                 not
                 an
                 edge
                 on
                 thy
                 desires
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 mutabilitie
                 ,
                 breuitie
                 and
                 vncertaintie
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 certaintie
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 cause
                 thee
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 vertue
                 of
                 necessitie
                 :
                 as
                 Esay
                 said
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Ez●kias
                   ,
                   thou
                   must
                   dye
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 God
                 to
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   dye
                
                 ;
                 so
                 hee
                 saith
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 Set
                 thine
                 house
                 ,
                 set
                 thine
                 heart
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 liue
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 dye
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 long
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 soone
                 dye
                 ,
                 certainely
                 dye
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 wisedome
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 outward
                 things
                 )
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 must
                 doe
                 necessarily
                 ,
                 and
                 compulsorie
                 :
                 thy
                 life
                 thou
                 knowest
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 life
                 ,
                 frayle
                 ,
                 and
                 brittle
                 as
                 glasse
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 flower
                 for
                 the
                 mortalitie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Esay
                 40.7
                 .
                 A
                 smoake
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 vanitie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 102.3
                 .
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 house
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 soone
                 crusht
                 downe
                 ,
                 Iob.
                 4.17
                 .
                 A
                 tent
                 or
                 tabernacle
                 ,
                 soone
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.1
                 .
                 A
                 Shepheards
                 Tent
                 ,
                 soone
                 pulled
                 downe
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.12
                 .
                 A
                 Shippe
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Wisd
                 .
                 5.10
                 .
                 soone
                 sliding
                 ,
                 soone
                 ouer-throwne
                 by
                 the
                 Rockes
                 ,
                 ouer-blowne
                 by
                 the
                 windes
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Weauers
                 Shittle
                 ,
                 Iob
                 7.6
                 .
                 for
                 the
                 volubilitie
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 dreame
                 Iob
                 20.8
                 .
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 Iob
                 8.9
                 .
                 
                 for
                 the
                 vanitie
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 vanitie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 in
                 very
                 deede
                 nothing
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 eternitie
                 .
              
               
                 Learne
                 therefore
                 by
                 this
                 mirrour
                 of
                 dying
                 Moses
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 spend
                 these
                 thy
                 dayes
                 of
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 dayes
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 with
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 glorious
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 inioy
                 eternitie
                 of
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SIMEON'S
               dying-Song
               .
               HANDLED
               IN
               sixe
               Sermons
               .
            
             
               
                 LVKE
                 2.29
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 lettest
                 thou
                 thy
                 Seruant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 Word
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               the
               Position
               of
               some
               ,
               
               that
               Examples
               moue
               more
               then
               Rules
               ;
               that
               Practise
               perswades
               or
               disswades
               aboue
               Precepts
               ,
               eyther
               in
               Imitation
               or
               Aemulation
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               or
               Detestation
               of
               Vice
               :
               and
               aboue
               others
               wee
               are
               pronest
               to
               write
               after
               the
               Copies
               of
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               tread
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               old
               
               men
               .
               Therefore
               the
               Scripture
               propound
               vnto
               vs
               the
               patternes
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               men
               ,
               euen
               Kings
               who
               were
               as
               good
               as
               great
               ,
               
               a
               Dauid
               ,
               b
               Ezekias
               ,
               c
               Iosias
               ,
               d
               Asa
               ,
               e
               
                 Iehosaphat
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               wee
               should
               follow
               their
               footings
               so
               farre
               as
               they
               followed
               Christ
               ,
               and
               walked
               with
               God.
               Of
               the
               most
               aged
               amongst
               men
               ,
               as
               of
               f
               Abraham
               ,
               g
               Noah
               ,
               h
               Methushalem
               ,
               i
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               here
               of
               old
               Simeon
               ,
               whose
               liues
               and
               deaths
               are
               so
               many
               pleading
               Orators
               ,
               and
               preaching
               Sermons
               ,
               to
               excite
               vs
               to
               Christian
               courses
               ,
               that
               like
               them
               wee
               may
               liue
               holily
               and
               dye
               happily
               ,
               and
               arriue
               at
               the
               common
               Hauen
               of
               all
               flesh
               peaceably
               and
               safely
               .
               Now
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               I
               haue
               called
               out
               and
               selected
               Simeon
               ,
               as
               a
               Candle
               set
               on
               a
               hill
               ,
               as
               a
               Beacon
               on
               fire
               ,
               to
               giue
               light
               to
               the
               world
               (
               if
               shee
               will
               open
               her
               blinded
               and
               beetle
               eyes
               )
               how
               to
               walke
               to
               Sion
               ,
               through
               this
               vaile
               of
               life
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               darke
               and
               k
               shadowie
               night
               of
               death
               .
               Simeon
               a
               fit
               obiect
               for
               vs
               to
               reflect
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               intellectuall
               powers
               vpon
               ,
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               this
               sad
               and
               sable
               subiect
               of
               death
               :
               in
               which
               consider
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Text
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Text
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Title
               ,
               Antiquitie
               ,
               and
               our
               Church
               denominates
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Song
                 of
                 Simeon
              
               ,
               meerely
               Swan-like
               and
               Cygnean
               ,
               
               pious
               and
               propheticall
               .
               I
               might
               easily
               runne
               Descant
               and
               Diuision
               vpon
               it
               ,
               sorting
               it
               out
               into
               his
               seuerall
               parts
               ;
               
               shewing
               .
               1.
               the
               Ditty
               ;
               2.
               the
               Matter
               ;
               3.
               the
               Manner
               ;
               4
               the
               Harmony
               ;
               5.
               the
               Time
               ;
               6
               the
               Tune
               :
               with
               all
               such
               obseruances
               in
               vocall
               Musicke
               ,
               substantiall
               and
               circumstantiall
               ;
               euen
               from
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               Scripture
               .
               But
               my
               part
               now
               is
               ,
               rather
               to
               sigh
               then
               to
               sing
               ,
               vnlesse
               Dirges
               and
               Madrigals
               ,
               fitter
               for
               Heraclitus
               his
               part
               then
               Democritus
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               but
               so
               farre
               condescend
               to
               this
               Cantion
               ,
               as
               to
               commend
               this
               diuine
               Canticle
               for
               the
               excellencie
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               it
               ,
               nature
               ▪
               and
               proprietie
               .
               For
               the
               excellencie
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               that
               puritie
               and
               perfection
               ,
               that
               I
               wish
               it
               might
               be
               a
               rule
               and
               a
               square
               to
               our
               irrigular
               and
               vnlimited
               licentiousnesse
               in
               singing
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               were
               rightly
               tuned
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               as
               was
               
                 Simeons
                 ,
                 verse
              
               25.
               
               that
               our
               tongues
               were
               the
               Pennes
               of
               this
               ready
               Writer
               in
               our
               Ditties
               ,
               
               that
               so
               wee
               might
               sing
               the
               prayses
               of
               the
               King
               :
               but
               alas
               ,
               our
               Songs
               are
               commonly
               rather
               from
               Sod●me
               then
               from
               Sion
               ;
               rather
               sensuall
               then
               spirituall
               ,
               carnall
               then
               Christian
               ,
               Satanicall
               then
               sacred
               ,
               rather
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 Priapus
              
               ,
               and
               Venus
               ,
               pleasing
               the
               Flesh
               ▪
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               the
               vvorlds
               worshipped
               Trinitie
               ;
               th●n
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               immortall
               and
               indiuisible
               Trinitie
               :
               witnesse
               the
               vaine
               ,
               vile
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               vicious
               ,
               loose
               ,
               licentious
               ,
               venerious
               Songs
               and
               Sonnets
               of
               Poets
               and
               Poetasters
               of
               our
               times
               :
               1.
               
               Which
               may
               
               not
               onely
               be
               seene
               extant
               :
               2.
               but
               euen
               are
               chaunted
               and
               carolled
               out
               ,
               by
               Fooles
               and
               Fidlers
               ,
               vnprofitable
               Moathes
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               which
               liue
               eyther
               in
               no
               calling
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               sinfull
               calling
               :
               3.
               heard
               ,
               receiued
               ,
               applauded
               ,
               approued
               ,
               laughed
               at
               by
               all
               the
               licentious
               Prodigals
               ,
               loose
               gull-Gallants
               ,
               Epicures
               ,
               and
               Carnalists
               ,
               ordinarily
               in
               euery
               Ordinary
               ,
               Inne
               ,
               Tauerne
               ,
               Ale-houses
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               Oh
               therefore
               whose
               heart
               smites
               him
               in
               this
               kinde
               ,
               let
               him
               reforme
               this
               sinne
               ,
               whether
               actiue
               or
               passiue
               ,
               in
               delighting
               or
               desiring
               to
               say
               ,
               sing
               ,
               or
               heare
               these
               Organs
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               those
               Bellowes
               of
               sinne
               and
               vncleannesse
               .
               Turne
               now
               the
               streame
               another
               way
               ,
               let
               Iordan
               runne
               backe-ward
               .
               If
               thou
               beest
               afflicted
               ,
               pray
               :
               take
               out
               this
               rule
               ,
               so
               did
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 Dauid
              
               ,
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               all
               Gods
               Saints
               .
               Art
               thou
               merrily
               affected
               ?
               
               sing
               :
               but
               what
               ?
               Psalmes
               ,
               Psal
               .
               119.
               
               Hymnes
               ,
               and
               Songs
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               Psalmes
               ,
               making
               melody
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               your
               hearts
               :
               therefore
               as
               I
               would
               propound
               Dauid
               and
               Ezekias
               ,
               as
               true
               patternes
               for
               all
               mourners
               ;
               so
               Simeon
               and
               Zachary
               ,
               as
               spectacles
               to
               all
               singers
               .
               As
               in
               Instrumentall
               Musicke
               ,
               the
               strings
               that
               are
               out
               of
               tune
               ,
               must
               be
               set
               vp
               to
               those
               that
               are
               in
               tune
               :
               so
               when
               thou
               singest
               vanitie
               thy
               heart
               and
               tongue
               ,
               which
               are
               distracted
               ,
               distempered
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               tune
               ,
               must
               be
               set
               in
               the
               right
               Key
               ,
               as
               was
               Simeons
               ;
               then
               thou
               shalt
               
               sing
               at
               thy
               departure
               out
               of
               this
               worlds
               Prison
               ,
               as
               a
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               did
               in
               Prison
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               sing
               Hosanna's
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               when
               thy
               Friends
               sing
               thy
               Funerall
               Neniae
               on
               earth
               .
            
             
               The
               ground
               of
               this
               Song
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Messias
               ,
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               saluation
               of
               Israel
               ,
               the
               Redeemer
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               the
               Word
               cals
               him
               b
               ;
               as
               the
               Angell
               christens
               him
               from
               c
               God
               ;
               which
               Sauiour
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               promised
               to
               d
               A●am
               ,
               the
               promise
               renued
               to
               e
               Abraham
               ;
               prefigured
               in
               the
               Leuiticall
               Law
               ,
               and
               those
               Mosaicall
               Types
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Aarons
               Rod
               ,
               the
               Pot
               of
               Manna
               ,
               the
               watry
               Rocke
               ,
               the
               scape-Goat
               ,
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               the
               blood
               of
               sacrificed
               Beasts
               and
               Bullockes
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               prophesied
               of
               by
               all
               Prophets
               f
               ,
               great
               and
               lesser
               ,
               from
               Moses
               g
               to
               Malachie
               :
               so
               being
               now
               reuealed
               and
               exhibited
               ,
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Simeons
               Song
               ,
               and
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               inward
               mirth
               ,
               breaking
               forth
               like
               a
               fire
               long
               kept
               in
               ,
               into
               these
               outward
               Modulations
               .
            
             
               His
               practise
               is
               our
               precept
               ;
               
               all
               our
               ioy
               must
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               Christ
               .
               In
               Christ
               reioyced
               the
               Patriarkes
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               but
               see
               Christs
               day
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               thorow
               the
               cloud
               and
               the
               vayle
               ,
               as
               did
               h
               Abraham
               .
               In
               Christ
               reioyced
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               i
               Esay
               ,
               k
               
                 Ierem●
                 ,
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               in
               the
               heate
               of
               their
               persecutions
               being
               refreshed
               with
               the
               vision
               of
               that
               incarnate
               Babe
               ,
               l
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               branch
               of
               Iesse
               ,
               eternall
               
               Counsellor
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               preach
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               they
               did
               prophesie
               .
               In
               Christ
               reioyced
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               and
               Iohn
               ;
               yea
               ,
               Paul
               a
               himselfe
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               stripes
               ,
               whips
               ,
               and
               imprisonment
               
               .
               In
               Christ
               reioyced
               the
               ancient
               Martyres
               ,
               
                 Policarpus
                 ,
                 Ignatius
                 ,
                 Cyprian
              
               ,
               euen
               like
               the
               three
               Children
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               fire
               c
               .
               In
               Christ
               reioyced
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 Ierome
                 ,
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               witnesse
               their
               words
               ,
               works
               ,
               and
               writings
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               of
               him
               that
               could
               say
               ,
               
                 Deus
                 meus
                 &
                 omnia
              
               ,
               my
               Christ
               and
               all
               things
               ;
               Wife
               ,
               Childe
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               Father
               ,
               ioy
               sufficient
               ,
               efficient
               ,
               in
               life
               and
               death
               .
               Nay
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               as
               with
               Christ
               ,
               so
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               for
               Christ
               ,
               reioyced
               the
               d
               Angels
               in
               earth
               and
               in
               heauen
               e
               :
               be
               glad
               then
               oh
               yee
               righteous
               ,
               and
               reioyce
               ye
               that
               feare
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               Angels
               f
               to
               the
               Shepheards
               ,
               as
               Esay
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               g
               
                 For
                 ,
                 vnto
                 vs
                 a
                 childe
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 giuen
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 to
                 vs
                 is
                 borne
                 a
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 of
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 all
                 his
                 Israel
                 from
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               1.21
               .
               Luke
               19.10
               .
            
             
               
               Many
               and
               manifold
               are
               the
               ioyes
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               dangerous
               ,
               as
               diuers
               ;
               few
               with
               those
               sonnes
               of
               God
               by
               Creation
               and
               Adoption
               ,
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               ,
               reioyce
               in
               ,
               or
               for
               Christ
               ;
               but
               sinners
               according
               to
               the
               diuersities
               of
               their
               darling
               sinnes
               ,
               solace
               their
               soules
               in
               such
               contents
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               call
               meerely
               Antichristian
               ,
               
               and
               against
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               annoynted
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               please
               themselues
               and
               displease
               him
               ;
               content
               their
               flesh
               ,
               but
               crucifie
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               grieue
               his
               Spirit
               .
               Nabal
               h
               ,
               and
               Baltazar
               i
               ,
               the
               Epicure
               and
               Drunkard
               ,
               hath
               ioy
               enough
               in
               his
               feasts
               and
               festiuals
               :
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               wine
               delights
               his
               sight
               ,
               the
               relish
               his
               deuouring
               sense
               ,
               like
               a
               base
               Bagge-pipe
               ,
               hee
               makes
               such
               Musicke
               as
               the
               Diuell
               daunceth
               at
               ,
               when
               hee
               is
               full
               .
               The
               Vsurer
               ,
               the
               worldling
               ,
               
               and
               the
               miserable
               able
               miser
               hath
               his
               heart
               rauished
               when
               his
               eye
               reflexeth
               vpon
               his
               glittering
               Idoll
               ,
               and
               golden
               God
               ,
               the
               Calfe
               that
               this
               beast
               bowes
               too
               .
               The
               impure
               Onan
               k
               ,
               filthy
               Fornicator
               ,
               and
               inexcusable
               Adulterer
               ,
               which
               like
               to
               Salomons
               foole
               l
               ,
               goes
               into
               the
               harlots
               house
               ,
               and
               like
               Ieremies
               neighing
               horse
               m
               ,
               without
               vnderstanding
               n
               ,
               runnes
               after
               his
               neighbours
               wife
               ,
               like
               the
               Oxe
               to
               the
               slaughter
               o
               ,
               to
               his
               owne
               destruction
               p
               ;
               delights
               himselfe
               (
               as
               the
               Swine
               in
               the
               mi●e
               ,
               as
               the
               Toade
               in
               the
               puddle
               ,
               as
               the
               Panther
               with
               excrements
               q
               ,
               as
               the
               Scarabean
               Flye
               with
               ordure
               and
               filth
               ,
               as
               the
               Diuell
               his
               Father
               r
               ,
               amongst
               filthy
               Hogs
               s
               ,
               )
               with
               his
               vncleane
               courses
               and
               discourses
               ;
               feeding
               his
               appetite
               with
               strange
               flesh
               t
               ,
               as
               the
               lusting
               Israelites
               with
               loued
               and
               loathed
               Quayles
               v
               ,
               as
               the
               Italian
               Pselli
               and
               Mersi
               feede
               on
               poyson
               :
               his
               chiefe
               ioy
               is
               to
               touch
               and
               taste
               Sodomes
               Apples
               ,
               and
               the
               forbidden
               
               fruit
               ;
               his
               onely
               Paradise
               ,
               the
               ioying
               in
               ,
               and
               inioying
               here
               (
               which
               hee
               dreames
               of
               hereafter
               ,
               )
               a
               Turkish
               Heauen
               ,
               a
               Mahumetaine
               portion
               of
               Wine
               and
               Women
               :
               as
               for
               Christ
               hee
               hauing
               no
               heart
               at
               all
               ,
               Hosea
               4.11
               .
               can
               haue
               no
               heart
               to
               him
               ,
               neyther
               in
               delighting
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               desiring
               him
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               very
               Diuels
               themselues
               ,
               who
               quaked
               and
               trembled
               ,
               and
               made
               out
               cryes
               and
               exclamations
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               sight
               of
               him
               ,
               Luke
               8.28.29
               .
               so
               all
               other
               Libertines
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               haue
               some
               v
               Herodias
               or
               other
               ,
               some
               one
               beloued
               sinne
               which
               they
               more
               loue
               and
               like
               ,
               and
               ioy
               in
               then
               in
               the
               worlds
               Sauiour
               .
               As
               some
               in
               their
               carnall
               companions
               and
               vvicked
               associates
               ,
               vvith
               whose
               dispositions
               and
               conuersations
               ,
               as
               they
               receiue
               as
               much
               infection
               in
               their
               soule
               ,
               as
               their
               bodyes
               from
               a
               Pest-house
               ;
               so
               they
               haue
               their
               refections
               ,
               as
               u
               Baltazzar
               and
               Sardanapalus
               had
               with
               their
               Queenes
               and
               Concubines
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               rest
               .
               Well
               ,
               these
               carnall
               and
               common
               Christians
               ,
               which
               haue
               as
               much
               zeale
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               loue
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               common
               women
               ,
               plainely
               demonstrate
               that
               they
               haue
               the
               spirit
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               GOD
               ,
               as
               had
               Simeon
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               they
               ioy
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               neyther
               doth
               he
               ioy
               in
               them
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               a
               chaste
               Bridegrome
               in
               a
               whorish
               Spouse
               ,
               as
               they
               desire
               not
               him
               ,
               he
               desires
               not
               them
               ,
               nor
               their
               company
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               
               no
               more
               then
               hee
               did
               the
               foolish
               Virgins
               x
               ;
               as
               they
               delight
               not
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               delights
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               a
               man
               delights
               in
               his
               crucifier
               and
               tormenter
               ;
               as
               they
               loue
               not
               him
               ,
               so
               hee
               loues
               not
               them
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               he
               doth
               Cain
               y
               and
               Esau
               z
               ,
               whom
               the
               LORD
               hated
               .
               As
               Peter
               said
               to
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               so
               I
               say
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 and
                 their
                 money
                 perish
                 together
              
               a
               ,
               they
               and
               their
               lustfull
               pleasures
               perish
               together
               ,
               as
               did
               Z●mri
               and
               Cosbee
               b
               ;
               they
               and
               their
               Gold
               perish
               together
               ,
               as
               did
               Achan
               and
               his
               wedge
               c
               ;
               they
               and
               their
               Idols
               perish
               together
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Israelites
               and
               their
               Calfe
               d
               ▪
               they
               and
               their
               sinnes
               perish
               together
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               murmuring
               Rebels
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ;
               they
               and
               their
               companions
               perish
               together
               ,
               as
               did
               Corah
               and
               his
               complices
               e
               :
               cursed
               be
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               their
               Societies
               ,
               like
               Sim●on
               and
               Leui
               ,
               brethren
               in
               iniquitie
               f
               :
               So
               let
               them
               perish
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               are
               thine
               enemies
               ,
               like
               the
               vntimely
               fruit
               of
               a
               woman
               .
               If
               any
               loue
               not
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               accursed
               ,
               
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 Maranatha
              
               .
               If
               any
               reioyce
               not
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               a
               Sauiour
               here
               with
               Simeon
               ,
               let
               the
               Sunne
               of
               all
               their
               carnall
               ioyes
               s●t
               ,
               and
               be
               eclipsed
               in
               the
               cloud
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               wee
               must
               ioy
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               wee
               must
               ioy
               and
               reioyce
               ,
               and
               be
               thankefull
               for
               Christ
               ;
               yea
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               blessings
               and
               the
               benefits
               that
               wee
               receiue
               in
               and
               from
               Christ
               ,
               temporall
               
               and
               spirituall
               ,
               externall
               ,
               internall
               ,
               or
               eternall
               :
               so
               was
               Simeon
               here
               ,
               his
               song
               is
               Eucharisticall
               and
               gratulatory
               ,
               for
               the
               reuelation
               of
               Christ
               ;
               hee
               blesseth
               God
               that
               hee
               liues
               to
               see
               the
               conduit
               and
               the
               fountaine
               of
               all
               blessings
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               Christ
               the
               Messias
               .
               And
               since
               his
               Deuotion
               is
               our
               Instruction
               ,
               Christians
               must
               be
               thankefull
               for
               Christ
               .
               Thus
               all
               the
               faithfull
               and
               beleeuers
               when
               Christ
               was
               borne
               offered
               vp
               their
               tributarie
               prayses
               ,
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               their
               soules
               ,
               breaking
               out
               into
               holy
               Hymnes
               and
               Songs
               .
               The
               Angel
               did
               caroll
               out
               ,
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 high
              
               g
               ,
               so
               the
               Easterne
               Magi
               h
               ,
               the
               zealous
               Shepheards
               i
               ,
               glorifie
               God
               :
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               magnifies
               the
               k
               Lord
               :
               Elizabeth
               ,
               and
               the
               prophecying
               Babe
               within
               her
               wombe
               l
               ,
               leape
               and
               reioyce
               :
               Anna
               m
               ,
               Zachary
               n
               ,
               and
               Simeon
               ,
               are
               not
               behinde
               with
               their
               parts
               ,
               in
               continuing
               their
               prayses
               ;
               and
               so
               must
               wee
               with
               our
               best
               hearts
               and
               affections
               ,
               make
               vp
               the
               Quire
               ,
               since
               wee
               haue
               no
               lesse
               interest
               in
               ,
               nor
               no
               fewer
               priuiledges
               by
               Christ
               ,
               then
               they
               .
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               to
               inforce
               this
               duety
               ,
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               if
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               were
               so
               thankefull
               for
               their
               temporall
               protection
               ,
               preseruation
               ,
               and
               redemption
               from
               their
               outward
               enemies
               ,
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               Amalekites
               ,
               Canaanites
               ,
               Ammonites
               ,
               Moabites
               ,
               
               Philistines
               ,
               &c.
               by
               temporall
               Sauiours
               ,
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 Iaphte
                 ,
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               may
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               spirituall
               Songs
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               and
               Miriam
               o
               ,
               and
               Deborah
               ,
               and
               Baruch
               p
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               q
               and
               Iudith
               r
               :
               how
               much
               more
               ought
               wee
               to
               burst
               forth
               into
               prayses
               ,
               for
               our
               spirituall
               deliuerance
               from
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               that
               Pharaoh
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Aegyptian
               yoake
               ,
               from
               Hell
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Damnation
               ,
               by
               that
               Messias
               ,
               of
               whom
               these
               earthly
               and
               terrestriall
               Sauiours
               were
               Types
               and
               figures
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               gratulation
               and
               thankefulnesse
               is
               a
               duety
               commanded
               Psal
               .
               50.15
               .
               1
               Thes
               .
               5.18
               .
               therefore
               wee
               must
               not
               be
               immorigerous
               and
               disobedient
               to
               Gods
               commaund
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               Paul
               was
               to
               the
               heauenly
               vision
               s
               ,
               vnlesse
               vve
               be
               found
               fighters
               ,
               and
               rebels
               ,
               and
               traytors
               against
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               species
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Gods
               spirituall
               worship
               ,
               Phil.
               4
               6.
               
               Ephes
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               by
               this
               duety
               wee
               glorifie
               God
               which
               is
               the
               end
               of
               our
               Creation
               ,
               Psal
               .
               50.23
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               1.
               
               It
               is
               a
               seemely
               thing
               ,
               and
               becommeth
               the
               Saints
               to
               be
               thankefull
               ,
               Psal
               .
               33.1
               .
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               very
               good
               thing
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Psal
               .
               92.1
               .
               3.
               
               It
               is
               a
               pleasant
               thing
               ,
               and
               praise
               is
               comely
               ,
               Psal
               .
               147.1
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               the
               very
               Heathens
               haue
               commended
               
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               beasts
               haue
               performed
               it
               in
               their
               bruitish
               manner
               ,
               to
               their
               benefactors
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               in
               Androdius
               his
               t
               Lion.
               
            
             
               Seauenthly
               ,
               an
               vnthankefull
               man
               is
               hated
               of
               men
               ,
               accounted
               as
               a
               Viper
               ,
               and
               an
               vnprofitable
               burthen
               to
               the
               earth
               v
               :
               the
               very
               light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               common
               humanitie
               cryes
               out
               vpon
               it
               .
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               God
               vpbraydes
               and
               brands
               his
               dearest
               Children
               for
               the
               omission
               of
               this
               duetie
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               32.25
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               the
               omission
               of
               this
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               a
               proud
               heart
               ,
               and
               brings
               downe
               Gods
               wrath
               .
               Ibidem
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               conuersation
               vvhich
               wee
               shall
               haue
               in
               heauen
               ,
               euen
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               especially
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               world
               by
               Christ
               ,
               Phil.
               3.20
               .
               Reu.
               5.9
               .
               Reu.
               19.1.3
               .
               This
               is
               the
               life
               that
               the
               Angels
               leade
               ,
               therefore
               vvee
               ought
               speedily
               to
               inure
               our selues
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               
               This
               must
               excite
               vs
               to
               be
               more
               carefull
               in
               performance
               of
               this
               duety
               :
               It
               is
               a
               blame
               and
               a
               blemish
               to
               be
               vnthankefull
               to
               man
               ,
               as
               Iudas
               was
               to
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               Iewes
               and
               Abimelech
               to
               Gideons
               Children
               u
               ,
               as
               Pharaohs
               Butler
               to
               Ioseph
               x
               ;
               much
               more
               to
               God.
               It
               is
               a
               sinne
               ,
               and
               an
               abhomination
               to
               be
               vnthankefull
               to
               God
               for
               temporall
               and
               outward
               blessings
               ,
               as
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               life
               ,
               libertie
               ,
               children
               ,
               &c.
               so
               for
               the
               
               vse
               of
               the
               Creatures
               .
               Christ
               vpbraydes
               the
               nine
               Lepers
               for
               this
               sinne
               Luke
               17.17
               18.
               
               And
               sure
               those
               that
               vse
               the
               Creatures
               prophanely
               ,
               as
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               Swine
               ,
               and
               beasts
               ,
               neuer
               looking
               to
               the
               holy
               and
               religious
               vse
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Word
               and
               Prayer
               y
               ,
               they
               are
               worse
               then
               the
               Doues
               and
               Elephants
               ,
               that
               at
               least
               looke
               vp
               to
               heauen
               when
               they
               eate
               their
               meate
               :
               but
               if
               we
               be
               vnthankfull
               for
               the
               Incarnation
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Passion
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               humanitie
               was
               made
               a
               creature
               a
               ,
               and
               subiected
               to
               death
               b
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               vs
               the
               slaues
               and
               vassals
               of
               sinne
               and
               Sathan
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               and
               second
               death
               c
               ;
               our
               sinne
               is
               in
               a
               higher
               die
               and
               graine
               of
               ingratitude
               :
               wee
               are
               more
               not
               onely
               vnchristian
               ,
               but
               viperous
               ,
               and
               inhumane
               then
               the
               sauage
               Getes
               and
               Sauromiataines
               .
               Alas
               then
               ,
               how
               many
               are
               vnlike
               to
               thankefull
               Simeon
               ?
               hour
               many
               are
               seemingly
               and
               hypocritically
               thankefull
               for
               outward
               things
               ?
               they
               are
               ready
               in
               euery
               company
               to
               thanke
               God
               oft
               times
               in
               the
               Pharisaicall
               pride
               of
               their
               hearts
               d
               ,
               for
               full
               basquets
               and
               rich
               store-houses
               ,
               abundance
               of
               Talents
               ,
               fruitfull
               wife
               ,
               for
               their
               Oliue
               branches
               ,
               their
               children
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               men
               are
               neyther
               vocally
               nor
               really
               ,
               in
               words
               or
               workes
               ,
               thankefull
               vnto
               God
               for
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               for
               the
               benefits
               vvee
               haue
               by
               him
               ,
               1.
               of
               Election
               ,
               2.
               
               Vocation
               ,
               3.
               
               Iustification
               ,
               4.
               
               Redemption
               ,
               5.
               
               Sanctification
               ,
               
               and
               title
               to
               6.
               
               Glorification
               ;
               for
               his
               7.
               
               Word
               ,
               8.
               
               Gospell
               ,
               9.
               
               Sacraments
               ,
               10.
               
               Ministers
               ,
               11.
               
               Ministerie
               :
               for
               these
               ,
               
                 ne
                 verbum
                 quidem
              
               ,
               not
               a
               word
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 altum
                 silentium
              
               ,
               as
               mute
               as
               fishes
               .
               All
               naturall
               and
               morall
               men
               in
               this
               are
               Mutes
               ,
               and
               not
               Consonants
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               most
               consonant
               they
               should
               be
               .
               Or
               if
               they
               speake
               a
               gratulatory
               word
               ,
               their
               hearts
               are
               as
               farre
               from
               it
               as
               heauen
               from
               earth
               ;
               at
               least
               their
               workes
               proclaime
               open
               warre
               and
               hostililie
               against
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               ,
               kissing
               him
               with
               Iudas
               in
               outward
               profession
               ,
               crying
               Aue
               ,
               and
               all
               haile
               with
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               when
               (
               their
               liues
               being
               all
               hell
               )
               they
               cry
               
                 Crucifie
                 him
              
               in
               their
               conuersation
               ,
               Psal
               .
               3.17
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               Title
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 now
                 lettest
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               Euery
               word
               hath
               his
               waight
               without
               torturing
               the
               Text
               ;
               these
               things
               are
               obseruable
               :
               1.
               
               Simeons
               Compellation
               ;
               Lord
               :
               2.
               his
               desires
               Limitation
               ;
               Now
               :
               3.
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               Diuine
               Permission
               ;
               
                 Lettest
                 thou
              
               :
               4.
               his
               proper
               Appellation
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 Seruant
              
               :
               5.
               his
               desired
               Dismission
               ;
               Depart
               :
               6.
               his
               hoped
               Pacification
               ;
               
                 In
                 peace
              
               :
               7.
               his
               grounded
               Resolution
               ;
               
                 According
                 to
                 thy
                 Word
              
               :
               of
               which
               in
               order
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Simeons
                 Compellation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 SOme
                 take
                 Lord
                 ,
                 essentially
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 
                   Iehouah
                   Elohim
                
                 ;
                 some
                 personally
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 ,
                 for
                 indeede
                 the
                 vvhole
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 is
                 oft
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tearmed
                 by
                 this
                 vvord
                 Lord.
                 Some
                 appropriate
                 it
                 here
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 so
                 e
                 Theophilact
                 and
                 Euthumius
                 :
                 some
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 so
                 f
                 Athanasius
                 .
              
               
                 Apply
                 it
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 haue
                 to
                 consider
                 a
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 God
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 iustified
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 seene
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 preached
                 vnto
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 beleeued
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 into
                 glory
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 incarnate
                 Babe
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 Simeon
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 humanitie
                 hee
                 cals
                 him
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 Diuinitie
                 ,
                 From
                 whence
                 wee
                 see
                 demonstratiuely
                 ,
                 what
                 all
                 Orthodoxe
                 Antiquitie
                 affirmes
                 ,
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 g
                 ,
                 harmony
                 of
                 all
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 h
                 ,
                 Generall
                 and
                 Prouinciall
                 Concels
                 ,
                 seuerall
                 Creedes
                 ,
                 both
                 Apostolicall
                 
                 and
                 Nicene
                 ,
                 confirme
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 i
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 k
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 l
                 ;
                 
                   Christus
                   Deus
                   de
                   Patre
                   ,
                   Homo
                   de
                   Matre
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 Man
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 m
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Mothers
                 virginitie
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 without
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 without
                 a
                 Mother
                 ;
                 a
                 Priest
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Melchisedech
                 n
                 :
                 without
                 Father
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 Man
                 ,
                 without
                 Mother
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 GOD
                 :
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 without
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 without
                 seede
                 :
                 not
                 borne
                 without
                 eyther
                 man
                 or
                 woman
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Adam
                 o
                 ;
                 nor
                 of
                 man
                 without
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Eue
                 p
                 :
                 nor
                 of
                 both
                 man
                 and
                 woman
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 wee
                 the
                 posteritie
                 of
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 without
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   Patrem
                   habuit
                   in
                   Coelis
                   ,
                   Matrem
                   quesiuit
                   in
                   Terris
                
                 q
                 ,
                 hauing
                 a
                 Father
                 in
                 Heauen
                 hee
                 sought
                 for
                 a
                 Mother
                 in
                 earth
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Mother
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 Mystery
                 so
                 miraculous
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 cannot
                 paralell
                 or
                 patterne
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 are
                 accomplished
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 admirably
                 singular
                 ,
                 and
                 singularly
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ;
                 
                   Deus
                   &
                   Homo
                   ,
                   Mater
                   &
                   Virgo
                   ,
                   Verbum
                   &
                   Caro
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Mother
                 and
                 a
                 Maide
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 vnited
                 in
                 one
                 .
                 A
                 Mystery
                 neuer
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ;
                 
                   Vt
                   propter
                   nos
                   veniret
                   in
                   mundum
                   ,
                   per
                   quem
                   factus
                   est
                   mundus
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Mercy
                 neuer
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 magnified
                 ,
                 of
                 men
                 
                 and
                 Angels
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 hee
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Creator
                 of
                 Mary
                 should
                 be
                 borne
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 that
                 Dauids
                 Lord
                 should
                 be
                 Dauids
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 hee
                 which
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 the
                 Maker
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 nonage
                 of
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 man
                 was
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 dotage
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 God
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 sinfull
                 man
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 descend
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 should
                 ascend
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 heauen
                 .
                 Oh
                 wonder
                 at
                 this
                 you
                 that
                 wonder
                 at
                 nothing
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 (
                 saith
                 Cyprian
                 r
                 )
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 admire
                 the
                 beautie
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 colours
                 of
                 the
                 Raine-bow
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Moone
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heauens
                 ,
                 the
                 fixed
                 stabilitie
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 varietie
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 alteration
                 and
                 succession
                 of
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 Celestiall
                 and
                 Sublunarie
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 will
                 ,
                 
                   Deum
                   in
                   vtero
                   ,
                   Creatorem
                   in
                   creatura
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 God
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 Creator
                 borne
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Creature
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 God
                 before
                 whom
                 the
                 heauens
                 shake
                 and
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 tremble
                 .
                 a
                 little
                 Infant
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 a
                 Virgin
                 Mother
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 old
                 Simeon
                 an
                 aged
                 Father
                 :
                 this
                 
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 worke
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 with
                 S.
                 Ierome
                 s
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   natura
                   non
                   habuit
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 that
                 which
                 Naure
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 Vse
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 Reason
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 mans
                 Minde
                 vncapable
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Cherubins
                 conceiued
                 not
                 ;
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 till
                 reuealed
                 ,
                 vnderstood
                 not
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 created
                 nature
                 vvere
                 amazed
                 at
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 when
                 CHRIST
                 by
                 his
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 did
                 vnite
                 the
                 Humanitie
                 to
                 the
                 Diuinitie
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 true
                 ,
                 naturall
                 ,
                 reall
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypostaticall
                 t
                 vnion
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 reape
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 this
                 Vine
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 nature
                 v
                 ,
                 
                   Nam
                   vt
                   Sponsus
                   &
                   Sponsa
                   in
                   Thalamo
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 for
                 as
                 man
                 and
                 wife
                 are
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Bride-chamber
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 one
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin.
                 Oh
                 let
                 vs
                 labour
                 by
                 faith
                 to
                 be
                 vnited
                 and
                 marryed
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 members
                 of
                 this
                 Head
                 ,
                 Branches
                 of
                 this
                 Vine
                 ,
                 Buildings
                 vpon
                 this
                 Corner-stone
                 ,
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 Spouses
                 of
                 this
                 Bridegrome
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 vvise
                 Virgins
                 being
                 contracted
                 by
                 faith
                 vnto
                 him
                 here
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 may
                 be
                 solemnized
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 wee
                 truely
                 be
                 kissed
                 with
                 the
                 kisses
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 u
                 :
                 
                   Oh
                   foelix
                   osculum
                
                 x
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Oh
                 happy
                 kisse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 ioyning
                 of
                 lips
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 ioyning
                 of
                 loues
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 Lord
                 borne
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 vs
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 againe
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 spirituall
                 new-birth
                 and
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 call
                 a
                 new
                 Creation
                 a
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 turning
                 b
                 ,
                 change
                 c
                 ,
                 and
                 conuersion
                 d
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 renouation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Powers
                 and
                 faculties
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 superiour
                 and
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 intellectuall
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 faculties
                 ,
                 irascible
                 and
                 concupiscible
                 :
                 this
                 new
                 birth
                 which
                 the
                 Prophets
                 haue
                 continually
                 vrged
                 e
                 ,
                 which
                 Iohn
                 f
                 Baptist
                 and
                 the
                 Disciples
                 haue
                 preached
                 g
                 ,
                 which
                 Paul
                 h
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 haue
                 continually
                 pressed
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 i
                 and
                 writings
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 publique
                 preaching
                 k
                 ,
                 and
                 priuate
                 conference
                 with
                 Nichodemus
                 l
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 doctrinally
                 explained
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 application
                 inforced
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 vnder
                 paine
                 of
                 damnation
                 m
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 needfull
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 absolute
                 necessitie
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 that
                 till
                 a
                 man
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 worthy
                 repentance
                 and
                 amendement
                 of
                 life
                 n
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 barren
                 Figge-tree
                 o
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 and
                 twise
                 dead
                 p
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 sap
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 or
                 blossome
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 hewen
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 q
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 a
                 beast
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 ;
                 a
                 foxe
                 ,
                 a
                 Viper
                 ,
                 a
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 r
                 filthy
                 and
                 vncleane
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 Herod
                 s
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 t
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 v
                 Cretians
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 a
                 horse
                 u
                 ,
                 and
                 Oxe
                 x
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 
                 Oxe
                 and
                 Asse
                 y
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Mule
                 ,
                 without
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 vnwise
                 ,
                 a
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 rebellious
                 ,
                 fooles
                 b
                 ,
                 blinde
                 men
                 c
                 ,
                 naturall
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 aliants
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 strangers
                 from
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 e
                 Israel
                 ,
                 miserable
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 wretched
                 men
                 f
                 :
                 for
                 whom
                 is
                 reserued
                 Hell
                 g
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 ,
                 wrath
                 h
                 and
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 d
                 fire
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 i
                 ,
                 storme
                 and
                 tempest
                 :
                 exclusion
                 out
                 of
                 k
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 intrusion
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 inclusion
                 in
                 the
                 bottomlesse
                 pit
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 l
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 as
                 Augustine
                 well
                 ,
                 
                   Nasci
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   renasci
                   ,
                   generari
                   &
                   non
                   regenerari
                   ,
                
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 borne
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 nobilitie
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 birth
                 without
                 the
                 new
                 birth
                 ;
                 be
                 hee
                 what
                 hee
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 Prince
                 or
                 Potentate
                 ,
                 King
                 or
                 Kesar
                 :
                 or
                 the
                 worlds
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 a
                 second
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 haue
                 onely
                 generation
                 from
                 Adam
                 without
                 regeneration
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 not
                 borne
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 water
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 borne
                 and
                 dyed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 comming
                 by
                 water
                 and
                 by
                 bloud
                 m
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 better
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 of
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 neuer
                 beene
                 borne
                 n
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Milstone
                 had
                 beene
                 hung
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ▪
                 and
                 hee
                 throwne
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 the
                 first
                 houre
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 bene
                 damned
                 for
                 his
                 originall
                 sinnes
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 damnation
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 aggrauated
                 for
                 his
                 actuall
                 
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 sinne
                 of
                 Omission
                 ,
                 in
                 liuing
                 so
                 long
                 within
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 rotten
                 Bough
                 ,
                 or
                 woodden
                 Legge
                 ▪
                 )
                 No
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 Iesse
                 o
                 ,
                 or
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 without
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 beleeuing
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 liuing
                 like
                 that
                 light
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 p
                 :
                 those
                 which
                 before
                 sate
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 illuminated
                 q
                 ,
                 should
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 walke
                 like
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 r
                 ,
                 like
                 Disciples
                 of
                 this
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 redeeme
                 Sathans
                 slaues
                 into
                 the
                 libertie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonnes
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 Simeons
                 Compellation
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 rectifie
                 our
                 practise
                 :
                 wee
                 vse
                 or
                 rather
                 abuse
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 Name
                 in
                 our
                 mouthes
                 at
                 our
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 rash
                 ,
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 swearing
                 and
                 forswearing
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 sinnes
                 there
                 belongs
                 a
                 swift
                 curse
                 a
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 reuerence
                 ,
                 respect
                 ,
                 or
                 regard
                 in
                 our
                 ordinary
                 and
                 customary
                 talke
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 euery
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 euery
                 triuiall
                 and
                 friuilous
                 occasion
                 ,
                 is
                 stuffed
                 out
                 with
                 foolish
                 and
                 vaine
                 admiration
                 ,
                 as
                 oh
                 God
                 ,
                 oh
                 Lord
                 ,
                 oh
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 b
                 ,
                 tossing
                 like
                 a
                 Tennis
                 ball
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 fearefull
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 Iehouah
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 Iewes
                 feare
                 and
                 tremble
                 to
                 nominate
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 againe
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Pharisaicall
                 Orisons
                 ,
                 Paganish
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Heathenish
                 Bablings
                 ,
                 
                 vse
                 this
                 word
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Tantologies
                 and
                 repetitions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 the
                 word
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 euen
                 like
                 a
                 Superstitious
                 Popish
                 charme
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 for
                 their
                 much
                 babling
                 c
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 imagining
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 grosse
                 and
                 foggy
                 ignorance
                 of
                 our
                 both
                 vulgar
                 and
                 vicious
                 common
                 and
                 carnall
                 people
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Theefe
                 on
                 the
                 d
                 crosse
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 age
                 with
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 they
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 haue
                 time
                 but
                 to
                 say
                 
                   Lord
                   haue
                   mercy
                   vpon
                   them
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 cocke-sure
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 how
                 they
                 liue
                 .
              
               
                 Ans
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeede
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Simeon
                 and
                 the
                 penitent
                 Theefe
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 zealous
                 hearts
                 ,
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 helped
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                   inter
                   Pontem
                   &
                   Fontem
                
                 ,
                 crying
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Bridge
                 and
                 the
                 Riuer
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Axe
                 and
                 the
                 necke
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Velox
                   Spiritus
                   sancti
                   gratia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 nimble
                 and
                 speedy
                 like
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
                 in
                 breathing
                 grace
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   Penitentia
                   vera
                   non
                   sera
                
                 ,
                 True
                 Repentance
                 is
                 neuer
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 cals
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 e
                 saued
                 :
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 must
                 call
                 vpon
                 the
                 LORD
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 heart
                 as
                 did
                 Simeon
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 reiects
                 and
                 abhors
                 all
                 prayers
                 that
                 come
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 f
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Caines
                 Sacrifice
                 g
                 ,
                 as
                 execrable
                 and
                 abhominableh.
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 thou
                 that
                 hast
                 liued
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 in
                 health
                 and
                 in
                 youth
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 art
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 depriued
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 heart
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 Sinne
                 quencheth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 vvater
                 quencheth
                 fire
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Ose
                 4.
                 verse
                 11.
                 therefore
                 Nabal
                 vvhen
                 hee
                 dyed
                 ,
                 hee
                 vvanted
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 dead
                 like
                 a
                 stone
                 h
                 .
                 Now
                 thou
                 Nabal
                 ,
                 thou
                 foole
                 ,
                 thou
                 stony
                 heart
                 ,
                 what
                 profit
                 wilt
                 thou
                 haue
                 in
                 crying
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                
                 ?
                 thou
                 maist
                 cry
                 so
                 till
                 thy
                 tongue
                 cleaue
                 to
                 the
                 roofe
                 of
                 thy
                 mouth
                 :
                 thou
                 maist
                 howle
                 vpon
                 thy
                 bed
                 like
                 a
                 Wolfe
                 i
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 stoppe
                 his
                 eares
                 from
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 folde
                 vp
                 his
                 hands
                 from
                 helping
                 .
                 The
                 foolish
                 Virgins
                 knocked
                 and
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   open
                   vnto
                   vs
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 shut
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 shalt
                 thou
                 .
                 Mat.
                 25.
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   saith
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   shall
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   Math.
                
                 7.21
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Simeon
                 did
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 repent
                 betimes
                 ,
                 call
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 pray
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prayse
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 from
                 a
                 touched
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 desires
                 Limitation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 Now.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 second
                 thing
                 obseruable
                 here
                 is
                 
                   his
                   Desires
                   Limitation
                
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 word
                 Now
                 :
                 which
                 denotates
                 the
                 Time
                 present
                 .
                 Which
                 word
                 ,
                 like
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 weight
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 S.
                 Ierome
                 once
                 obserued
                 ,
                 
                   Nulla
                   Littera
                   ,
                   nulla
                   Syllaba
                   ,
                   &c
                   ,
                
                 No
                 Letter
                 ,
                 no
                 Syllable
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 no
                 Tittle
                 ,
                 no
                 Pricke
                 wants
                 his
                 energie
                 and
                 force
                 ;
                 or
                 is
                 vnsignificant
                 in
                 the
                 originall
                 .
                 Here
                 Simeons
                 minde
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 expressed
                 ;
                 Lord
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 mee
                 a
                 reuelation
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 death
                 ,
                 vntill
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 Annoynted
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 verse
                 26.
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 comming
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 verse
                 27.
                 
                 I
                 perceiue
                 that
                 this
                 Babe
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 hither
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 vnto
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 is
                 annoynted
                 and
                 appoynted
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophet
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 haue
                 in
                 mine
                 armes
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 conscience
                 inward
                 peace
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 touch
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 promised
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 my
                 expectation
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 my
                 desires
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 liue
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 aged
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 to
                 my
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 A
                 ripe
                 apple
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 liue
                 long
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 liue
                 long
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 mee
                 to
                 remoue
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 runne
                 further
                 in
                 the
                 Pilgrimage
                 of
                 my
                 few
                 and
                 euill
                 dayes
                 :
                 better
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 then
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 worlds
                 Prison
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 must
                 dye
                 :
                 neuer
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 neuer
                 so
                 willingly
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 euen
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 haue
                 in
                 mine
                 armes
                 the
                 conquerour
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 see
                 in
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 haue
                 oftentimes
                 diuers
                 raptures
                 and
                 sweet
                 ioyes
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 chiefely
                 in
                 their
                 dissolutions
                 .
                 So
                 had
                 Steuen
                 ,
                 when
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 stoned
                 ,
                 hee
                 saw
                 the
                 Heauens
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Acts
                 7.56
                 .
                 Such
                 feelings
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Martyres
                 haue
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 heate
                 of
                 flames
                 and
                 fires
                 ,
                 so
                 experimentally
                 ,
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Glouer
                 knew
                 as
                 well
                 when
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 cold
                 body
                 feeles
                 externall
                 heate
                 or
                 warmth
                 :
                 so
                 comfortably
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 good
                 Cra●mer
                 indured
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 his
                 (
                 once
                 guilty
                 )
                 
                 hand
                 with
                 lesse
                 motion
                 ,
                 then
                 some
                 abide
                 the
                 Goute
                 or
                 Tooth-ach
                 .
                 Many
                 such
                 rauishments
                 and
                 inward
                 comforts
                 diuers
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 felt
                 ,
                 (
                 how
                 euer
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 with
                 perplexed
                 Iob
                 ,
                 and
                 penitent
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 so
                 deiected
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 reiected
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 desired
                 the
                 Lord
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 with-draw
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 the
                 weake
                 vessels
                 of
                 their
                 fraile
                 nature
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 containe
                 that
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 felt
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 extasie
                 was
                 Paul
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 rapt
                 vp
                 into
                 the
                 third
                 heauens
                 ,
                 hee
                 heard
                 
                   Verba
                   ineffabilia
                
                 ,
                 words
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vttered
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 transposed
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 body
                 hee
                 wist
                 not
                 :
                 hee
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 an
                 ordinary
                 rauishment
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 sure
                 Sanctuary
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 &c.
                 built
                 vpon
                 the
                 sure
                 anchor
                 and
                 Corner-stone
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 annihilating
                 and
                 vilifying
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Pharisaicall
                 learning
                 ,
                 birth
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 drosse
                 and
                 dongue
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 excellent
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 IESVS
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 crucified
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 ready
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 to
                 bee
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 expectation
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 Crowne
                 vvhich
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 righteous
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 would
                 bestow
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 hauing
                 fought
                 a
                 good
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 finished
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 his
                 affections
                 were
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Spirit
                 wondrously
                 reioyced
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 ouer-ioyed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 desires
                 transcendent
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 Iubilies
                 haue
                 many
                 of
                 Gods
                 Children
                 kept
                 with
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 extasies
                 of
                 ioy
                 ,
                 as
                 haue
                 shewed
                 themselues
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Sunne-beames
                 through
                 a
                 cloud
                 )
                 through
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 outward
                 alterations
                 ,
                 and
                 Symptomies
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Some
                 in
                 their
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 hauing
                 their
                 thoughts
                 so
                 sequestrated
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 spirit
                 so
                 abstracted
                 from
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 corporall
                 senses
                 haue
                 not
                 perceiued
                 outward
                 obiects
                 :
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 Bels
                 neare
                 ringing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 haue
                 forgot
                 their
                 repast
                 and
                 feeding
                 ,
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Christ
                 being
                 better
                 then
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taste
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 sweeter
                 then
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honey-combe
                 :
                 such
                 things
                 the
                 Papists
                 write
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Aquinas
                   ,
                   Bonauenture
                   ,
                   Katheran
                
                 of
                 Sienna
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 other
                 their
                 Monkes
                 ,
                 Friars
                 ,
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 vestall
                 Votaries
                 ;
                 but
                 Surius
                 is
                 vnsure
                 in
                 his
                 reports
                 ,
                 Lippomanus
                 his
                 lips
                 are
                 not
                 freed
                 from
                 lies
                 ,
                 and
                 Marrulus
                 makes
                 and
                 marres
                 many
                 Fables
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 likely
                 vvhat
                 is
                 writ
                 of
                 Augustine
                 and
                 Bernard
                 in
                 their
                 Soliloquies
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 haue
                 expressed
                 their
                 inward
                 raptures
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 countenances
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 and
                 Steuen
                 ,
                 whose
                 faces
                 so
                 shined
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 one
                 had
                 beene
                 on
                 the
                 Mount
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 other
                 disputing
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 like
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Acts
                 6.15
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 carryed
                 away
                 in
                 such
                 glimpses
                 of
                 glory
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 shewed
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 inebriated
                 and
                 spiritually
                 drunke
                 with
                 the
                 wine
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 knowne
                 what
                 they
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 Peter
                 in
                 Christs
                 Transfiguration
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 haue
                 neuer
                 beene
                 satisfied
                 vvith
                 commerse
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 speaking
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 reading
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Prayer
                 :
                 some
                 reading
                 ouer
                 the
                 Bible
                 foureteene
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 yeere
                 ,
                 as
                 Alphonsus
                 ;
                 others
                 as
                 constantly
                 as
                 Cyprian
                 read
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Homer
                
                 :
                 others
                 trauelling
                 in
                 their
                 iourneyes
                 ,
                 as
                 Phillips
                 Eunuch
                 ,
                 Acts
                 8.
                 
                 Others
                 at
                 their
                 Tables
                 ,
                 as
                 duely
                 as
                 their
                 meate
                 :
                 others
                 praying
                 three
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 Daniel
                 ;
                 thrice
                 with
                 Paul
                 ;
                 frequently
                 ,
                 yea
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 with
                 Dauid
                 and
                 Silas
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 oft
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 knees
                 were
                 growne
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 the
                 earth
                 they
                 kneeled
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 Ierome
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 :
                 others
                 seauen
                 houres
                 together
                 ,
                 (
                 yet
                 obseruing
                 none
                 canonically
                 )
                 as
                 Father
                 Latimer
                 :
                 so
                 haue
                 they
                 chawed
                 their
                 chud
                 on
                 that
                 hidden
                 Manna
                 which
                 God
                 gaue
                 them
                 ,
                 hauing
                 still
                 a
                 godly
                 dropsie
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Worldlings
                 golden
                 dropsie
                 )
                 vnstanched
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Others
                 haue
                 fallen
                 into
                 bodily
                 dead
                 sownes
                 by
                 their
                 heauenly
                 visions
                 ,
                 and
                 rauishments
                 of
                 
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 Iohn
                 surnamed
                 the
                 Diuine
                 ,
                 Reuel
                 .
                 1.10.17
                 .
                 such
                 ,
                 
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 8.16.17
                 .
                 when
                 groueling
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 hee
                 lay
                 as
                 dead
                 ;
                 so
                 Ezekiel
                 by
                 the
                 Riuer
                 Kebar
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 God
                 doth
                 thus
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 oft
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 ouer-ioy
                 his
                 Children
                 are
                 :
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 some
                 taste
                 and
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 and
                 fauour
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 a
                 Master
                 will
                 oft
                 shew
                 to
                 his
                 Seruant
                 some
                 argument
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Father
                 declare
                 to
                 his
                 childe
                 some
                 testimonie
                 of
                 his
                 fatherly
                 affection
                 :
                 so
                 deales
                 God
                 with
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 incourage
                 them
                 against
                 crosses
                 :
                 the
                 Marriners
                 heart
                 would
                 breake
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 alwayes
                 be
                 tossed
                 in
                 such
                 stormes
                 ,
                 as
                 Ionas
                 and
                 Paul
                 tryed
                 ,
                 without
                 euer
                 any
                 merry
                 gales
                 .
                 The
                 Traueller
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 perplexed
                 with
                 continuall
                 sh●wrings
                 and
                 tempests
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 intermission
                 or
                 interposition
                 of
                 refreshing
                 Sunnie
                 beames
                 :
                 so
                 were
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 worldly
                 woes
                 insufferable
                 and
                 intollerable
                 to
                 a
                 weake
                 and
                 wearied
                 Christian
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 the
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 wonderfully
                 blow
                 and
                 breathe
                 ,
                 and
                 reflexe
                 vpon
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 haue
                 some
                 good
                 relish
                 and
                 feeling
                 of
                 those
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 lasting
                 and
                 euerlasting
                 ioyes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 
                 shall
                 haue
                 ere
                 long
                 the
                 fruition
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 are
                 certaine
                 Images
                 and
                 Ideaes
                 ,
                 sparkes
                 and
                 reflexions
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 the
                 reprobate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 hell
                 of
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 feele
                 oft-times
                 certaine
                 flashings
                 of
                 hell-fire
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 summoners
                 to
                 iudgement
                 .
                 Heraulds
                 of
                 their
                 damnation
                 ,
                 and
                 Prologues
                 of
                 their
                 Tragicall
                 execution
                 :
                 so
                 God
                 distils
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 hidden
                 and
                 holy
                 heates
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drops
                 of
                 that
                 fountaine
                 of
                 life
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 refreshed
                 ;
                 and
                 glimpses
                 from
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 with
                 whose
                 beames
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 rauished
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                     .
                  
                   1
                
                 
                 This
                 then
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 reformes
                 their
                 mindes
                 ,
                 or
                 refutes
                 their
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 thinke
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 Grace
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 comfortlesse
                 .
                 Many
                 millions
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 thinke
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 to
                 be
                 depriued
                 of
                 all
                 inward
                 and
                 outward
                 ioyes
                 ;
                 men
                 as
                 retchlesse
                 as
                 richlesse
                 ,
                 as
                 forlorne
                 in
                 their
                 soules
                 as
                 forworne
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 ;
                 they
                 appeare
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 budlesse
                 and
                 beautilesse
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 withered
                 branches
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 discerne
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 but
                 sighing
                 and
                 sobbing
                 ,
                 and
                 wayling
                 and
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 solitarinesse
                 :
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 sociable
                 with
                 their
                 neighbours
                 in
                 gossipping
                 and
                 company-keeping
                 ,
                 in
                 walking
                 abroad
                 and
                 talking
                 ,
                 in
                 pratling
                 and
                 prating
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 in
                 meetings
                 and
                 
                 merriments
                 in
                 Tauernes
                 and
                 Tipling-houses
                 ,
                 in
                 feasts
                 and
                 frolickes
                 ,
                 in
                 sports
                 and
                 pastimes
                 ,
                 in
                 dallyances
                 and
                 drinkings
                 ,
                 in
                 gurmundizing
                 and
                 gluttony
                 ;
                 they
                 neyther
                 care
                 for
                 worldly
                 play
                 ,
                 as
                 Carding
                 or
                 Dicing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 nor
                 to
                 see
                 Playes
                 ,
                 the
                 Baudes
                 of
                 loose
                 lust
                 :
                 therefore
                 they
                 maruell
                 how
                 they
                 liue
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 neuer
                 merry
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 Lords
                 owne
                 Simions
                 ,
                 gracious
                 and
                 godly
                 men
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 set
                 their
                 faces
                 to
                 Sion
                 ,
                 framed
                 aright
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 are
                 censured
                 and
                 derided
                 ,
                 as
                 dastards
                 and
                 dotards
                 ,
                 as
                 silly
                 and
                 simple
                 ,
                 as
                 Monkish
                 ,
                 Monasticall
                 ,
                 Stoicall
                 ,
                 and
                 vnciuill
                 men
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 fantastiques
                 and
                 fooles
                 :
                 hence
                 comes
                 the
                 hellish
                 Prouerb
                 ,
                 
                   Gods
                   follower
                   ,
                   Gods
                   fooles
                
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Gods
                   Sheepe
                   ,
                   Gods
                   Geese
                   ,
                   Gods
                   Gauders
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Blasphemies
                 :
                 but
                 alas
                 poore
                 deluded
                 Soules
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 as
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 had
                 meate
                 to
                 eate
                 vvhich
                 the
                 Iewes
                 knew
                 not
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 whither
                 his
                 Disciples
                 wist
                 not
                 of
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 and
                 beleeuer
                 hath
                 comforts
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 knowes
                 not
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 endlesse
                 and
                 prizelesse
                 comforts
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 worldlings
                 wot
                 not
                 of
                 :
                 here
                 they
                 haue
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 *
                 Paul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 continuall
                 feast
                 ,
                 a
                 continuated
                 Christmas
                 ;
                 alwayes
                 Iubile
                 yeere
                 ,
                 the
                 golden
                 bed
                 of
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 the
                 beautifull
                 Porch
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 
                   Fidus
                   acbates
                
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 a
                 happy
                 
                 companion
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 ioyes
                 ,
                 and
                 sodaine
                 extasies
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 in
                 their
                 Soliloquies
                 and
                 deuotions
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 shining
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heate
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 euen
                 after
                 they
                 haue
                 rayned
                 ,
                 powred
                 ,
                 and
                 showred
                 downe
                 their
                 teares
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 bosome
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 exchange
                 for
                 Crownes
                 and
                 Empires
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 like
                 Steuen
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 Simeon
                 here
                 they
                 are
                 euen
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 tasting
                 of
                 such
                 ioyes
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 their
                 inheritance
                 in
                 heauen
                 )
                 as
                 none
                 know
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 vvhich
                 experimentally
                 feele
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 none
                 knowes
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 a
                 Parent
                 to
                 his
                 Childe
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Parents
                 ;
                 nor
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Shepheard
                 to
                 his
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Pastour
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Shepheard
                 indeed
                 :
                 so
                 none
                 knowes
                 the
                 comfortable
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 ,
                 liuing
                 and
                 dying
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 indeede
                 ;
                 a
                 common
                 Christian
                 ,
                 a
                 naturall
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 ciuill
                 honest
                 man
                 knowes
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 young
                 childe
                 doth
                 Greeke
                 and
                 Hebrew
                 ;
                 discernes
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 blinde
                 man
                 doth
                 colours
                 ;
                 feeles
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 stocke
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 ;
                 esteemes
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 
                 then
                 Esau
                 doth
                 his
                 Birth-right
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Prodigo
                 his
                 patrimonie
                 ;
                 then
                 Aesops
                 Cocke
                 ,
                 a
                 Pearle
                 :
                 
                 accounts
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 profane
                 men
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 )
                 euen
                 meere
                 foolishnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 so
                 blatter
                 and
                 blaspheme
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 bruite
                 beasts
                 speake
                 euill
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 those
                 persons
                 which
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 assure
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 ere
                 thou
                 thinke
                 the
                 poore
                 and
                 penitent
                 Christian
                 ,
                 the
                 sincere
                 and
                 zealous
                 ,
                 to
                 raue
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 thought
                 of
                 Ieremy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 distract
                 ,
                 or
                 mad
                 ,
                 or
                 besides
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 Festus
                 thought
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Christs
                 Country-men
                 thought
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 simple
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 fooles
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 they
                 know
                 ,
                 with
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 doore-keeper
                 in
                 Gods
                 house
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 affliction
                 ,
                 with
                 Moses
                 and
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 inioy
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 inioy
                 all
                 the
                 priuiledges
                 in
                 Pharaohs
                 Court
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 reioyce
                 here
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 with
                 Diues
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Salomons
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 quake
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 and
                 be
                 damned
                 in
                 hell
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 euen
                 in
                 this
                 vaile
                 of
                 teares
                 haue
                 more
                 ioy
                 in
                 their
                 fasting
                 then
                 thou
                 in
                 feasting
                 ;
                 more
                 in
                 praying
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 in
                 playing
                 ;
                 more
                 in
                 sighing
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 in
                 singing
                 ;
                 for
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 mirth
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 is
                 heauy
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 GOD
                 strikes
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 gnawes
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 merry
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 comforted
                 in
                 persecution
                 ,
                 
                 reioyce
                 after
                 stripes
                 ,
                 
                 prayse
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 deepe
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Whales
                 belly
                 ,
                 blesse
                 GOD
                 after
                 hee
                 hath
                 smit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 exult
                 in
                 Spirit
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Simeon
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 thy
                 ioyes
                 are
                 vaine
                 ,
                 vile
                 ,
                 carnall
                 ,
                 sensuall
                 ,
                 like
                 thy selfe
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 that
                 delights
                 onely
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 fat
                 pasture
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 the
                 Pinfold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 slaughter-house
                 be
                 the
                 next
                 dish
                 :
                 but
                 theirs
                 are
                 pure
                 ,
                 chaste
                 ,
                 sincere
                 ,
                 heauenly
                 ,
                 eternall
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 God
                 that
                 sends
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 Spirit
                 that
                 workes
                 them
                 :
                 therefore
                 get
                 thine
                 eyes
                 opened
                 to
                 see
                 thy
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 ioyne
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 them
                 whom
                 now
                 thou
                 despisest
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Rahab
                 and
                 Ruth
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 )
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 finde
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Simeon
                 is
                 now
                 willing
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 hauing
                 seene
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 reioyceth
                 in
                 this
                 expected
                 obiect
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 obseruable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 and
                 ages
                 expected
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 this
                 Messias
                 was
                 made
                 vnto
                 our
                 Protoplasts
                 ,
                 
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Adam
                 and
                 
                   Eue
                   :
                   Simeon
                
                 lookes
                 for
                 him
                 here
                 in
                 his
                 generation
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 .
                 Eue
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 come
                 when
                 shee
                 bore
                 Caine
                 ,
                 confessing
                 that
                 shee
                 had
                 receiued
                 a
                 man
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 4.1
                 .
                 Abraham
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 day
                 .
                 Iacob
                 wayted
                 for
                 his
                 saluation
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 48.18
                 .
                 
                 Moses
                 desired
                 GOD
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 to
                 deliuer
                 
                 Israel
                 out
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 4.13
                 .
                 Iob
                 vvas
                 comforted
                 in
                 this
                 expected
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 Iob
                 19.25
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                 many
                 Prophets
                 and
                 righteous
                 men
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 wee
                 see
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 Maiestie
                 of
                 God
                 clothed
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 shod
                 with
                 Sandals
                 on
                 his
                 feete
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 the
                 Ancients
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 much
                 extenuate
                 the
                 Polygamie
                 and
                 multiplicitie
                 of
                 wiues
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 taking
                 their
                 Maides
                 as
                 Concubines
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   propter
                   libidinem
                   ,
                   sed
                   propter
                   prolem
                   ,
                
                 not
                 for
                 lust
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 multiplying
                 a
                 holy
                 seede
                 :
                 euery
                 one
                 in
                 their
                 dayes
                 desiring
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 promised
                 Seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 wee
                 see
                 Gods
                 great
                 mercy
                 to
                 vs
                 now
                 vnder
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 those
                 vnder
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 great
                 Physitian
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 great
                 Patient
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 did
                 languish
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 stood
                 in
                 most
                 need
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 ages
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 glimpse
                 of
                 this
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 but
                 darkely
                 and
                 obscurely
                 ,
                 
                   tanquam
                   in
                   speculo
                   ,
                   tanquā
                   in
                   anigmate
                   ,
                
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 glasse
                 ,
                 in
                 Leuiticall
                 shadowes
                 ;
                 but
                 wee
                 see
                 him
                 clearely
                 ,
                 euen
                 fully
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sunne
                 at
                 noone
                 day
                 :
                 perspicuously
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Wise-men
                 saw
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Anna
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 :
                 wee
                 haue
                 an
                 happier
                 
                 vision
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 more
                 then
                 wee
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 indeede
                 to
                 the
                 beleeuers
                 comfortably
                 ,
                 powerfully
                 ,
                 Typically
                 ;
                 but
                 wee
                 receiue
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Simeon
                 did
                 ,
                 personally
                 :
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 despayre
                 :
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 with
                 supply
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Sacrifice
                 :
                 to
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 with
                 reliefe
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 famine
                 :
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 exile
                 ,
                 with
                 honour
                 ,
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 :
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 persecution
                 ,
                 vvith
                 comfort
                 ,
                 to
                 Elias
                 :
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 battell
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hand
                 on
                 Gideons
                 hilt
                 :
                 with
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 stone
                 from
                 Dauids
                 fling
                 :
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 inuasion
                 ,
                 with
                 triumph
                 ,
                 to
                 Ezekias
                 :
                 alwayes
                 hopefully
                 ,
                 helpfully
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Starre
                   of
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   The
                   Lyon
                   of
                   Iudah
                   ,
                   The
                   Rod
                   of
                   Isaack
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Typically
                 hee
                 came
                 in
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 in
                 the
                 Paschall
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 in
                 Manna
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 6.
                 in
                 the
                 brazen
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 in
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Hee
                 came
                 figuratiuely
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 Noah
                 ;
                 our
                 increase
                 ,
                 in
                 Ioseph
                 ;
                 our
                 loue
                 ,
                 in
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 our
                 saluation
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Ioshuah
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 But
                 now
                 hee
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 vs
                 personally
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 assuming
                 our
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 4.4
                 .
                 to
                 free
                 vs
                 from
                 all
                 time
                 ,
                 saith
                 Bernard
                 .
                 Note
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 vs
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 
                   non
                   compulsu
                   Patris
                   ,
                   sed
                   consensu
                   sui
                   ,
                
                 not
                 by
                 compulsion
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 consent
                 :
                 
                   Non
                   ex
                   necessitate
                   mandantis
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   sed
                   ex
                   voluntate
                   venientis
                
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 Chrisostome
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                   Vltro
                   venit
                   &
                   sponte
                   ,
                   se
                   videndum
                   att●lit
                   ,
                   occidendum
                   obtulit
                   ,
                   Greg.
                
                 
                 Of
                 his
                 owne
                 accord
                 ,
                 yeelding
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 slaine
                 for
                 men
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Prepria
                   benignitas
                   inuitauit
                   ,
                   misericordia
                   traxit
                   ,
                   veritas
                   compulit
                
                 ;
                 His
                 benignitie
                 to
                 vs
                 inuited
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 mercy
                 drew
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 truth
                 compelled
                 him
                 ,
                 Basil
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 his
                 Mercy
                 for
                 our
                 Consolation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                     .
                  
                   2
                
                 Oh
                 let
                 vs
                 walke
                 worthy
                 of
                 this
                 grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 vse
                 of
                 Instruction
                 :
                 
                 let
                 vs
                 runne
                 after
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 his
                 odours
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 follow
                 his
                 footings
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 leade
                 vs
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 worke
                 out
                 our
                 saluation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 saue
                 vs
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.9
                 .
                 Luke
                 19.10
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 vs
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 finde
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 lost
                 sheepe
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 the
                 slaues
                 of
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 since
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 dissolue
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 let
                 vs
                 entertaine
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Zacheus
                 ,
                 and
                 retayne
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 did
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 goe
                 till
                 hee
                 blest
                 him
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 feast
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Mathew
                 ;
                 wash
                 his
                 feete
                 with
                 our
                 teares
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 did
                 Mary
                 ;
                 seeke
                 him
                 sorrowing
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 prepare
                 for
                 him
                 an
                 vpper
                 lodging
                 to
                 eate
                 his
                 Passeouer
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 our
                 bodies
                 and
                 soules
                 ,
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 walke
                 nearer
                 to
                 Sion
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 light
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 come
                 so
                 neere
                 vs
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 darkenesse
                 
                 vnder
                 the
                 vayle
                 and
                 cloud
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                     .
                  
                   3
                
                 Let
                 vs
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 tryall
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 our
                 practise
                 to
                 the
                 Touch-stone
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 as
                 vnworthy
                 of
                 Christs
                 reuelation
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 vnthankefull
                 for
                 his
                 manifestation
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 Iewes
                 themselues
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 compare
                 our selues
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 shall
                 iustifie
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Sodome
                 .
                 Euer
                 since
                 CHRIST
                 dwelt
                 amongst
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 kinde
                 of
                 his
                 vsage
                 hath
                 beene
                 too
                 vnkinde
                 ;
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 entertainment
                 hath
                 beene
                 too
                 course
                 ;
                 the
                 forme
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 welcome
                 ,
                 deformed
                 and
                 vnmannerly
                 :
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 beene
                 still
                 so
                 weake
                 through
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 wicked
                 through
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 ;
                 or
                 so
                 corrupt
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 welcome
                 the
                 Word
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 birth
                 at
                 Bethlem
                 ,
                 howsoeuer
                 hee
                 had
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 admirations
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 some
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 
                   Anna
                   ,
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   Zachary
                   ,
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 As
                 also
                 after
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Nathaniel
                   ,
                   Nicodemus
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                   ,
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Martha
                   ,
                   Lazarus
                   ,
                
                 some
                 healed
                 Patients
                 ,
                 conuert
                 sinners
                 ,
                 penitent
                 Publicanes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 grossest
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 despised
                 and
                 dispited
                 him
                 .
                 Looke
                 vpon
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 wombe
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Cradle
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Crosse
                 to
                 the
                 Graue
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 still
                 crossed
                 by
                 cursed
                 instruments
                 :
                 
                 so
                 looke
                 on
                 him
                 from
                 Bethlem
                 to
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 from
                 Aegypt
                 to
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 from
                 Nazareth
                 to
                 Capernaum
                 ,
                 from
                 Capernaum
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 from
                 Ierusalem
                 to
                 Golgotha
                 ;
                 y●●
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 tost
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 from
                 post
                 to
                 pillar
                 :
                 Herod
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 the
                 Pharises
                 ,
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ▪
                 the
                 Herodians
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 and
                 Diuels
                 ;
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 and
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 and
                 Herod
                 ;
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 all
                 opposed
                 madly
                 and
                 maliciously
                 euen
                 against
                 the
                 Lords
                 Annoynted
                 ;
                 whose
                 rage
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 houre
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 quenched
                 without
                 his
                 bloud
                 ;
                 
                   Hee
                   came
                   vnto
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   owne
                   receiued
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 1.11.20
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 surely
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 predicament
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 not
                 worse
                 .
                 Compare
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 and
                 we
                 come
                 as
                 short
                 of
                 their
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 obedience
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 our
                 knowledge
                 and
                 illumination
                 ;
                 we
                 come
                 nearer
                 vnto
                 the
                 infidelitie
                 of
                 prophane
                 Esau
                 ,
                 flowting
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 wicked
                 Cham
                 ,
                 cursed
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 seede
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 doe
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaack
                
                 and
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 to
                 Noahs
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 liues
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Iewes
                 :
                 wherein
                 are
                 wee
                 inferiour
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 measure
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 against
                 Simeons
                 Lord
                 ?
                 wee
                 lodge
                 him
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 cast
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Inne
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bethlems
                 :
                 wee
                 shut
                 our
                 
                 gates
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Samaritanes
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 reiect
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Ministers
                 :
                 wee
                 bid
                 him
                 depart
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Gadarens
                 ▪
                 when
                 wee
                 preferre
                 our
                 Swinish
                 lusts
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 we
                 crucifie
                 him
                 worse
                 and
                 oftner
                 in
                 his
                 immortall
                 body
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Iewes
                 in
                 his
                 mortall
                 ,
                 when
                 like
                 mad
                 dogs
                 wee
                 flye
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 swearing
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 wound
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 tearing
                 and
                 renting
                 euery
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 humanitie
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 wee
                 will
                 be
                 Christians
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 ;
                 vnlesse
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cynick
                 named
                 his
                 Man
                 :
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Mons
                   à
                   mouendo
                
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 moues
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 wee
                 moue
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 Hare
                 ,
                 running
                 one
                 way
                 when
                 wee
                 looke
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 
                 Well
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 looke
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 1.14
                 .
                 but
                 if
                 wee
                 come
                 not
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 him
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 into
                 vs
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 14.18
                 .
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 vs
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 ,
                 Acts
                 7.31
                 .
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 
                   Kisse
                   the
                   Sonne
                   least
                   hee
                   be
                   angry
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Simeons
                 desire
                 of
                 life
                 was
                 not
                 simply
                 for
                 any
                 loue
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaime
                 ,
                 and
                 prayse
                 Christ
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 to
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 this
                 fountaine
                 of
                 blessings
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 worth
                 our
                 animaduersion
                 ,
                 more
                 worthy
                 our
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 ought
                 not
                 simply
                 to
                 desire
                 life
                 for
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 liue
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 This
                 point
                 is
                 plaine
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 precept
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.7.8
                 .
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 practise
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 2.23.24
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 prescribes
                 to
                 others
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 liue
                 or
                 dye
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 that
                 whether
                 Christians
                 liue
                 or
                 dye
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 they
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 remoue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.8.9
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 strait
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 loosed
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 is
                 ouer-swayed
                 with
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 to
                 dwell
                 vvith
                 them
                 still
                 ,
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 and
                 ioy
                 of
                 their
                 Faith.
                 So
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 that
                 rancke
                 wherein
                 thou
                 art
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   1
                
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 Minister
                 ?
                 thy
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 must
                 be
                 onely
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 for
                 bringing
                 home
                 the
                 wandering
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 for
                 planting
                 and
                 watering
                 Gods
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 for
                 feeding
                 his
                 people
                 vvith
                 knowledge
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 for
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 for
                 conuersion
                 of
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 addition
                 vnto
                 his
                 Church
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 thy
                 life
                 and
                 thy
                 liuings
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 deare
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 Preaching
                 or
                 Printing
                 ,
                 Disputing
                 ,
                 Conferring
                 ,
                 Writing
                 ,
                 Praying
                 and
                 Meditating
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 things
                 wherein
                 that
                 holy
                 Augustine
                 and
                 zealous
                 
                 Bernard
                 were
                 constantly
                 and
                 continually
                 imployed
                 )
                 thou
                 mightst
                 be
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 thy
                 brethren
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Light
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 grieuous
                 vnto
                 thee
                 to
                 consume
                 and
                 melt
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 spending
                 thy
                 spirits
                 to
                 giue
                 light
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 season
                 others
                 .
                 Thy
                 ends
                 in
                 thy
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 must
                 neyther
                 be
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 Diotrephes
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 loued
                 preheminence
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 exalted
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 or
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Zebidee's
                 Sonnes
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 sit
                 onely
                 in
                 Moses
                 his
                 Chayre
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisies
                 :
                 not
                 couetous
                 like
                 Balaams
                 and
                 Iudass●s
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 Christian
                 and
                 consci●nable
                 ,
                 like
                 Paul's
                 and
                 Peter's
                 ,
                 and
                 Iames
                 ,
                 who
                 t●●t
                 they
                 might
                 feede
                 the
                 flocke
                 ,
                 endured
                 not
                 onely
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 stripes
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisonments
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 death
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 ?
                 thy
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 thy
                 duety
                 ,
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 thy
                 function
                 ,
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 Controuersies
                 ,
                 the
                 cutting
                 off
                 of
                 strifes
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 causes
                 ,
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 euents
                 ;
                 the
                 iudging
                 rightly
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 nursing
                 Father
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 Gods
                 Truth
                 and
                 Orthodoxe
                 Religion
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 zealous
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 ,
                 right
                 the
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Widow
                 come
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 and
                 vse
                 the
                 sword
                 committed
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 their
                 wrongs
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 ends
                 thou
                 must
                 aime
                 at
                 in
                 thy
                 place
                 ,
                 whether
                 superiour
                 or
                 inferiour
                 .
              
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 gouernour
                 ,
                 a
                 Master
                 of
                 a
                 Familie
                 ?
                 hast
                 thou
                 a
                 charge
                 committed
                 to
                 thee
                 ?
                 thy
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 rightly
                 to
                 discharge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 duety
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 prouision
                 for
                 thy
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Familie
                 depending
                 vpon
                 ●hee
                 ,
                 walking
                 (
                 like
                 Zacharie
                 )
                 holily
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 honestly
                 and
                 vnblameably
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 Christianly
                 and
                 conscionably
                 in
                 thy
                 calling
                 and
                 vocation
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 haue
                 glory
                 ;
                 in
                 thy
                 priuate
                 duties
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 reading
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 ,
                 and
                 instructing
                 of
                 thy
                 Family
                 vvithin
                 the
                 bounds
                 and
                 limits
                 of
                 thy
                 calling
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 discreete
                 gouerning
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 vnder
                 thy
                 command
                 ,
                 by
                 correcting
                 and
                 encouraging
                 as
                 neede
                 shall
                 require
                 ;
                 that
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 houses
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Ioshuah
                   ,
                   Crispus
                   ,
                   Stephanus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 vnto
                 a
                 little
                 Church
                 ,
                 wherein
                 spirituall
                 Sacrifices
                 are
                 offered
                 vnto
                 God
                 daily
                 and
                 duely
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 thou
                 maist
                 heate
                 and
                 warme
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 light
                 may
                 breake
                 out
                 to
                 inlighten
                 others
                 outwardly
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Throne
                 to
                 the
                 Plough
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 drawer
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 
                 the
                 foote
                 ,
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 Courtier
                 ,
                 Student
                 ,
                 Tradesman
                 ,
                 Artificer
                 ,
                 Mechanicall
                 man
                 ,
                 Husbandman
                 ,
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 must
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 1.
                 by
                 their
                 Life
                 ;
                 2.
                 their
                 Labours
                 ;
                 3.
                 their
                 Prouokements
                 ;
                 4.
                 their
                 Examples
                 :
                 their
                 light
                 should
                 so
                 shine
                 here
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 others
                 seeing
                 their
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 might
                 bring
                 glory
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
                 :
                 to
                 him
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 euen
                 here
                 Simeons
                 LORD
                 ,
                 whom
                 Simeon
                 prayseth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vvhom
                 hee
                 prayes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   2
                
                 
                 But
                 sure
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 light
                 ▪
                 and
                 as
                 irregular
                 from
                 this
                 rule
                 ,
                 as
                 darknesse
                 and
                 irregularitie
                 it selfe
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 quere
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inquisition
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 make
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 Simeon●
                 ;
                 
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 marked
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 like
                 Ezekiels
                 Mourners
                 :
                 where
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 inquisitiue
                 for
                 them
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 Court
                 ?
                 perhaps
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 culled
                 out
                 some
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Pharohs
                 :
                 some
                 Obediah
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Achabs
                 :
                 some
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Nabuchadnezzars
                 .
                 In
                 great
                 Houses
                 ?
                 some
                 Naaman
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Rimmon
                 :
                 some
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 in
                 Labans
                 :
                 some
                 Chuza
                 and
                 Iohanna
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Herods
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Campe
                 ?
                 some
                 Cornelius
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Citie
                 ?
                 some
                 Lot.
                 In
                 the
                 Country
                 ?
                 some
                 Boaz.
                 Amongst
                 great
                 
                 ones
                 ?
                 some
                 Nichodemus
                 .
                 Amongst
                 priuate
                 men
                 ?
                 some
                 Nathaniels
                 ,
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 compare
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 multitudes
                 that
                 swarme
                 in
                 euery
                 corner
                 ,
                 of
                 Court
                 ,
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 sexes
                 and
                 sorts
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 Aegyptian
                 Locusts
                 and
                 Grasse-hoppers
                 )
                 that
                 liue
                 onely
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 limit
                 themselues
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 in
                 effecting
                 their
                 owne
                 proud
                 ,
                 couetous
                 ,
                 vaine
                 ,
                 ambitious
                 ,
                 sinister
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 carnall
                 desires
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 reference
                 or
                 relation
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 others
                 ?
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 Citie
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 a
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 3.14
                 .
                 like
                 the
                 after-Vintage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Haruest
                 gleanings
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 few
                 names
                 vvritten
                 in
                 Sardi
                 ,
                 Apoc.
                 3.4
                 .
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 in
                 particulars
                 ,
                 
                   ah
                   si
                   fas
                   dicere
                   ?
                   sed
                   fas
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Leui
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 liue
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 and
                 serue
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ?
                 that
                 scumme
                 away
                 the
                 fat
                 ,
                 but
                 pollute
                 the
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 like
                 Elie's
                 Sonnes
                 ?
                 that
                 seeke
                 
                   sua
                   ,
                   non
                   suos
                
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 gaines
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 peoples
                 good
                 ?
                 
                   Qui
                   se
                   pascunt
                   ,
                   non
                   oues
                
                 ;
                 that
                 feede
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 flocke
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 flocke
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 hath
                 made
                 them
                 Ouer-seers
                 ?
                 that
                 seeke
                 for
                 nothing
                 (
                 as
                 vvas
                 once
                 truely
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Monkes
                 and
                 Cloysterers
                 ,
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 lazy
                 life
                 and
                 carnall
                 command
                 ,
                 
                   Otium
                   cum
                   honore
                
                 ;
                 against
                 vvhom
                 
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 complaints
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 Gregory
                 and
                 Bernard
                 tooke
                 vp
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 well
                 vsed
                 and
                 vrged
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 there
                 be
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 I
                 rather
                 leaue
                 to
                 the
                 consideration
                 and
                 deploration
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 any
                 eyes
                 or
                 hearts
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 expostulation
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 onely
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 are
                 Simeons
                 ,
                 or
                 Simons
                 ,
                 or
                 Sinons
                 ;
                 like
                 Iude
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 who
                 sees
                 not
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 aymes
                 and
                 ends
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 To
                 discharge
                 those
                 dueties
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 inioynes
                 them
                 ?
                 which
                 those
                 worthy
                 Lights
                 ,
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Phineas
                   ,
                   Ioshuah
                   ,
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   Nehemiah
                   ,
                   Salomon
                   ,
                
                 haue
                 by
                 their
                 president
                 and
                 practise
                 laid
                 before
                 them
                 ?
                 No
                 verily
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 which
                 aboue
                 all
                 dayes
                 should
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 so
                 profaned
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 drunkennesse
                 abounding
                 ,
                 vncleannesse
                 ouerflowing
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 Law
                 capitall
                 and
                 criminall
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 death
                 penall
                 ,
                 vnreformed
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 vnreprehended
                 ,
                 vnremoued
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 vnreproued
                 :
                 which
                 shewes
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 liue
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 satisfying
                 and
                 seruing
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 couetousnesse
                 and
                 vnconscionablenesse
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   Ahab
                   ,
                   Festus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   infoelix
                   Felix
                
                 ;
                 or
                 licentiousnesse
                 ,
                 like
                 Herod
                 ;
                 but
                 neyther
                 vnto
                 GOD
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 to
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 
                 and
                 Eye
                 ,
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 and
                 Politicall
                 ,
                 of
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 meerely
                 naturall
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 and
                 Beasts
                 )
                 after
                 vvhich
                 the
                 whole
                 bulke
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 moues
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 heads
                 Oeconomicall
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 see
                 little
                 spirituall
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 aime
                 of
                 Masters
                 and
                 Mistresses
                 in
                 their
                 housholds
                 regiment
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ?
                 the
                 good
                 temporall
                 and
                 eternall
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 vnder
                 them
                 ?
                 doe
                 they
                 liue
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 meanes
                 their
                 housholds
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 households
                 of
                 Faith
                 ?
                 their
                 wiues
                 Christs
                 Spouses
                 ?
                 their
                 Children
                 Gods
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Heyres
                 of
                 of
                 Grace
                 ?
                 their
                 Seruants
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Free-men
                 ?
                 their
                 Kinsemen
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 affinitie
                 and
                 consanguinitie
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 that
                 their
                 strangers
                 within
                 their
                 gates
                 ,
                 vvith
                 them
                 might
                 enter
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Sion
                 ?
                 Are
                 these
                 their
                 ends
                 ?
                 
                   Cuius
                   contrarium
                   verum
                   est
                
                 ,
                 the
                 cleane
                 contrary
                 (
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 contradictorie
                 )
                 is
                 verified
                 in
                 most
                 .
                 Let
                 experience
                 speake
                 :
                 looke
                 into
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 regiment
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 carriage
                 and
                 disportment
                 ;
                 and
                 yee
                 shall
                 see
                 their
                 exercises
                 such
                 as
                 vvere
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 couetous
                 carding
                 and
                 dicing
                 ,
                 or
                 wanton
                 and
                 promiscuous
                 dauncing
                 :
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 moe
                 shewes
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 a
                 Iew
                 ;
                 more
                 seeming
                 prayers
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 a
                 Turke
                 ,
                 Papist
                 ,
                 or
                 Pagan
                 (
                 who
                 pray
                 oftner
                 to
                 Saints
                 
                 and
                 Idols
                 then
                 they
                 )
                 then
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 rather
                 dens
                 of
                 Diuels
                 ,
                 and
                 cages
                 of
                 vncleane
                 Birds
                 ,
                 then
                 Churches
                 .
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 sees
                 not
                 ?
                 What
                 their
                 deserts
                 who
                 knowes
                 not
                 ?
                 who
                 feares
                 not
                 ?
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 ranke
                 are
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 Tradesman
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Iob
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Messenger
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 stand
                 forth
                 ,
                 whose
                 heart
                 tels
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 truely
                 and
                 sincerely
                 in
                 his
                 Trade
                 and
                 Calling
                 hee
                 aymes
                 aright
                 ?
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 soules
                 speake
                 .
                 Who
                 in
                 their
                 traffique
                 and
                 commerce
                 with
                 men
                 ayme
                 at
                 GOD
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 profit
                 and
                 emollument
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 wholy
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 at
                 themselues
                 ?
                 Who
                 in
                 seruing
                 of
                 man
                 seekes
                 directly
                 and
                 immediately
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 Who
                 seekes
                 grace
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 gaine
                 ?
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 
                   erit
                   mihi
                   magnus
                   Apollo
                
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 trauell
                 farre
                 on
                 my
                 feete
                 to
                 finde
                 such
                 a
                 Phoenix
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 other
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 liue
                 eyther
                 in
                 no
                 calling
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 sensuall
                 sinfull
                 calling
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 riotous
                 Prodigoes
                 ,
                 profane
                 Esau's
                 ,
                 vaine
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 gull
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 retchlesse
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 licentious
                 Lechers
                 ,
                 gracelesse
                 Gamesters
                 ,
                 filthy
                 Brothellers
                 ,
                 Queanes
                 ,
                 Curtizans
                 ,
                 and
                 beastly
                 Bawdes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 restlesse
                 and
                 retchlesse
                 crew
                 :
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 doe
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 what
                 ayme
                 they
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 Swine
                 to
                 feede
                 ?
                 like
                 the
                 rich
                 Churle
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 brauely
                 
                 and
                 faire
                 deliciously
                 with
                 the
                 Sabarites
                 and
                 Sardanapalus
                 ,
                 to
                 inuent
                 and
                 wallow
                 in
                 polluting
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 to
                 feede
                 their
                 fancy
                 ,
                 please
                 their
                 owne
                 humours
                 ,
                 content
                 themselues
                 ,
                 delight
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 damne
                 the
                 soule
                 ?
                 liuing
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 eating
                 to
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 doing
                 as
                 much
                 good
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Moath
                 to
                 the
                 garment
                 ,
                 the
                 Caterpiller
                 to
                 the
                 fruit
                 ,
                 the
                 Cantharides
                 to
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 and
                 infecting
                 (
                 like
                 plaguy
                 people
                 )
                 vvhom
                 thy
                 liue
                 amongst
                 .
                 Therefore
                 these
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 vnprofitable
                 burthens
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 swept
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 like
                 Iabin
                 and
                 Sisera
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 ,
                 euen
                 into
                 hell
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 9.17
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 glorifie
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Creation
                 and
                 Redemption
                 (
                 which
                 thy
                 forget
                 )
                 so
                 God
                 will
                 neuer
                 glorifie
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Lidia
                   ,
                   Dorcas
                
                 and
                 
                   Deborah
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 doe
                 good
                 here
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 receiue
                 good
                 in
                 and
                 after
                 death
                 :
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 onely
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 God
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 vvee
                 may
                 liue
                 vvith
                 God
                 for
                 euer
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 here
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 obserued
                 in
                 Moses
                 before
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 Simeon
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Text
                 imports
                 and
                 carries
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 no
                 vnwillingnes
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 show
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 
                 willingnesse
                 ,
                 propensitie
                 ,
                 and
                 disposition
                 to
                 his
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 whether
                 wee
                 take
                 his
                 vvords
                 here
                 as
                 Optatiue
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   that
                   thou
                   wouldest
                   let
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   depart
                   ,
                
                 as
                 some
                 doe
                 :
                 or
                 Indicatiue
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   thou
                   dost
                   let
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 Precatory
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   now
                   let
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 plainely
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 here
                 ;
                 all
                 import
                 perspicuously
                 that
                 hee
                 dyed
                 voluntarily
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 whence
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 wee
                 may
                 see
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 
                   Paul.
                   Phil.
                
                 1.23
                 .
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 might
                 be
                 instanced
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 at
                 Gods
                 command
                 ,
                 went
                 as
                 voluntarily
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 Mount
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 went
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 his
                 Sonne
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 consider
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 of
                 Abraham
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 that
                 dyed
                 naturally
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 Saint
                 Steu●n
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 blessed
                 Martyres
                 that
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 violently
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 vnto
                 their
                 deaths
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Graue
                 ,
                 as
                 voluntarily
                 as
                 Noah
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 ;
                 taking
                 Gods
                 stroke
                 vpon
                 themselues
                 as
                 patiently
                 as
                 Aaron
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 God
                 smote
                 his
                 two
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 Nahab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Eli
                 did
                 Samuels
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 houses
                 ruine
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 3
                 ,
                 The
                 Saints
                 very
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 straine
                 and
                 Dialect
                 with
                 Simeons
                 ,
                 import
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 may
                 see
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Deut.
                
                 32.
                 (
                 with
                 
                 this
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 here
                 )
                 concluding
                 his
                 life
                 with
                 a
                 Swan-like
                 Song
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 Dauid
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
                 23.
                 
                 So
                 Babilas
                 the
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 feared
                 not
                 that
                 his
                 soule
                 should
                 returne
                 vnto
                 her
                 rest
                 :
                 neyther
                 did
                 Ignatius
                 care
                 when
                 hee
                 dyed
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 what
                 kinde
                 of
                 death
                 hee
                 should
                 dye
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 grinded
                 by
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 the
                 Lords
                 Manchet
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 cleane
                 bread
                 for
                 Christ
                 .
                 So
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 with
                 
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   willing
                   to
                   dye
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   him
                   to
                   grant
                   mee
                   a
                   ioyfull
                   departure
                   .
                
                 With
                 many
                 moe
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 Reasons
                 which
                 make
                 the
                 childe
                 of
                 God
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 the
                 principall
                 are
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 hee
                 findes
                 no
                 good
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 no
                 ioy
                 ,
                 no
                 content
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 his
                 bonds
                 ,
                 a
                 bird
                 in
                 the
                 snare
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 beast
                 in
                 the
                 ginne
                 :
                 his
                 ioyes
                 being
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 hauing
                 for
                 one
                 Sunny
                 day
                 a
                 hundred
                 tempestuous
                 stormes
                 :
                 his
                 best
                 dayes
                 being
                 like
                 Iacobs
                 ,
                 few
                 and
                 euill
                 ;
                 his
                 worst
                 ,
                 many
                 and
                 miserable
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 giues
                 true
                 and
                 sollid
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 finding
                 (
                 with
                 Salomon
                 )
                 all
                 Sublunarie
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 vanitie
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 Honours
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 vvealth
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 Babels
                 building
                 ,
                 Moses
                 and
                 
                 Daniels
                 Aegyptian
                 and
                 Caldean
                 learning
                 ,
                 Cressus
                 and
                 Crassus
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 Midas
                 his
                 gold
                 ,
                 Policrates
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 Ezekias
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 Nero's
                 Musicke
                 ;
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 should
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 delight
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 giuing
                 him
                 no
                 more
                 content
                 ,
                 then
                 ayre
                 and
                 winde
                 to
                 an
                 empty
                 stomacke
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Quadrangle
                 cannot
                 fill
                 a
                 Triangle
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 corner
                 will
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 more
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 circuit
                 of
                 this
                 round
                 Orbe
                 ,
                 this
                 Quadrangular
                 world
                 ,
                 cannot
                 content
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 Anatomists
                 say
                 is
                 Triangular
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 ;
                 God
                 onely
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 can
                 fill
                 it
                 with
                 true
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill
                 the
                 true
                 desires
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 Christian
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 are
                 bitter
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 quieted
                 till
                 hee
                 inioy
                 Christ
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 animate
                 or
                 inanimate
                 creatures
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 till
                 they
                 haue
                 their
                 rest
                 in
                 that
                 centre
                 whitherto
                 they
                 moue
                 :
                 his
                 heart
                 still
                 trembling
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Needle
                 touched
                 with
                 an
                 Adamant
                 ,
                 still
                 quiuering
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 looke
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 Pole
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 Noahs
                 Doue
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 found
                 no
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 her
                 foote
                 ,
                 till
                 shee
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 againe
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 true
                 Christians
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 mournefull
                 Doues
                 ,
                 finde
                 no
                 resting
                 place
                 here
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 soules
                 returne
                 to
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 out
                 into
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Tabernacle
                 had
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 carryed
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 till
                 it
                 entred
                 into
                 Canaan
                 .
                 Exod.
                 26.1
                 .
                 &
                 33.7
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 crosses
                 and
                 afflictions
                 which
                 are
                 incident
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 humane
                 nature
                 is
                 subiected
                 to
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 so
                 chiefely
                 the
                 Christian
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Paradise
                 to
                 the
                 carnall
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 a
                 Purgatory
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 ;
                 
                   Many
                   are
                   the
                   troubles
                   of
                   the
                   righteous
                
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 liue
                 godly
                 in
                 Christ
                 must
                 suffer
                 affliction
                 ;
                 euery
                 Disciple
                 must
                 take
                 vp
                 one
                 crosse
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 vvill
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 crosse-way
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 heauen
                 ;
                 euery
                 childe
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 corrected
                 ere
                 hee
                 be
                 receiued
                 :
                 the
                 purest
                 Gold
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 furnace
                 ;
                 the
                 Lords
                 owne
                 Wheate
                 is
                 thrashed
                 ,
                 winnowed
                 ,
                 and
                 grinded
                 :
                 and
                 Gods
                 trees
                 must
                 be
                 pruned
                 :
                 
                   Vt
                   vnda
                   vndam
                
                 ,
                 as
                 waue
                 succeedes
                 waue
                 ,
                 so
                 crosse
                 succeedes
                 crosse
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauids
                 Lyon
                 succeedes
                 his
                 Beare
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 17.37
                 .
                 and
                 Goliah
                 the
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 18.27
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Philistines
                 Goliah
                 ,
                 and
                 Saul
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 21.
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 Christians
                 death
                 is
                 most
                 welcome
                 ,
                 that
                 changeth
                 his
                 M●ra
                 to
                 Naomi
                 ,
                 his
                 bitternesse
                 into
                 beauty
                 ,
                 which
                 deliuers
                 him
                 from
                 dangers
                 and
                 dolours
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 did
                 Lot
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Children
                 from
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 and
                 Daniel
                 from
                 the
                 Lions
                 :
                 
                 death
                 (
                 like
                 Zerobabel
                 )
                 deliuers
                 the
                 Lords
                 Israel
                 out
                 
                 of
                 Babilon
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 4.6
                 .
                 therefore
                 death
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 welcomed
                 like
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 a
                 yeere
                 of
                 Iubilie
                 which
                 brings
                 Ioseph
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 
                 
                 Iacob
                 out
                 of
                 seruitude
                 ,
                 and
                 Iob
                 from
                 the
                 dung-hill
                 .
                 
                   Mors
                   enim
                   mal●r●m
                   remedium
                   ,
                   &
                   portus
                   humanis
                   tempesta●ibus
                   ,
                
                 Plutarch
                 .
                 
                   de
                   consol
                   .
                   ad
                
                 Apol.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ▪
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 which
                 cleaue
                 so
                 fast
                 on
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 shake
                 off
                 ;
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 opposition
                 and
                 deadly
                 feud
                 ,
                 dogs
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heeles
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Serieant
                 :
                 waytes
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Catchpole
                 :
                 insinuates
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 claw-backe
                 :
                 creepes
                 into
                 their
                 bosomes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Serpent
                 stings
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Adder
                 :
                 followes
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 shadow
                 :
                 stickes
                 close
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 their
                 shirt
                 vpon
                 their
                 skinne
                 ,
                 their
                 skinne
                 vpon
                 their
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 flesh
                 vpon
                 their
                 bones
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 it
                 burnes
                 and
                 frets
                 them
                 as
                 Dianiraes
                 poysoned
                 shirt
                 did
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Ticke
                 vexeth
                 the
                 Oxe
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 crye
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 
                 vvith
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 7.
                 
                 
                   O●
                   miserable
                   man
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   !
                   who
                   shall
                   deliuer
                   mee
                   from
                   this
                   body
                   of
                   sinne
                   ?
                
                 They
                 complaine
                 of
                 the
                 strife
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 Rebeccah
                 of
                 the
                 strugling
                 betwixt
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Esau
                 .
                 Now
                 death
                 comes
                 and
                 rescues
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 thy
                 baile
                 ,
                 and
                 playes
                 the
                 Mid-wife
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 the
                 broyle
                 ,
                 therefore
                 welcome
                 to
                 the
                 well
                 disposed
                 .
              
               
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 here
                 Pilgrimes
                 and
                 strangers
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.11
                 .
                 as
                 was
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 ages
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 here
                 exuls
                 and
                 banished
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 Children
                 put
                 forth
                 to
                 nurse
                 from
                 their
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 as
                 Schollers
                 and
                 Pupils
                 sent
                 to
                 forraine
                 Schooles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 farre
                 Vniuersities
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 returning
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 Country
                 ,
                 their
                 restitution
                 to
                 their
                 prouided
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 their
                 fetching
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Father
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 their
                 retyring
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 through
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 acceptable
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 Eccles
                 .
                 7.3
                 .
                 because
                 they
                 dye
                 prepared
                 ,
                 their
                 soules
                 purged
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 by
                 Faith
                 purified
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 haue
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 degree
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 their
                 Saluation
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 second
                 degree
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 their
                 soules
                 are
                 carryed
                 into
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 degree
                 ,
                 when
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 shall
                 be
                 re-vnited
                 to
                 participate
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 liued
                 together
                 in
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 an
                 expectation
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 behold
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 Steuen
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 some
                 glimmering
                 in
                 their
                 deaths
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 regeneration
                 
                 rules
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 burthensome
                 then
                 the
                 stripping
                 off
                 the
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 vnto
                 a
                 louing
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 Marriage-bed
                 of
                 her
                 contracted
                 Bridegrome
                 .
                 Hos
                 .
                 2.19
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 kept
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 24.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 feare
                 not
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 true
                 man
                 feares
                 to
                 looke
                 the
                 Iudge
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 haue
                 offended
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 their
                 sinnes
                 remitted
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 feare
                 not
                 to
                 hold
                 vp
                 their
                 hand
                 at
                 the
                 barre
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 quit
                 before
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pardon
                 sealed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 oft
                 in
                 life
                 invred
                 themselues
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 speake
                 ,
                 record
                 and
                 meditate
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 did
                 Christ
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Deaths
                 dart
                 foreseene
                 ,
                 
                 wounds
                 them
                 lesse
                 ,
                 being
                 fore-warned
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fore-armed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Euen
                 as
                 the
                 Souldier
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 long
                 trayned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 skirmishes
                 ▪
                 is
                 more
                 couragious
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 Battell
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 long
                 exercised
                 himselfe
                 in
                 foyles
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 hardy
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 sharpe
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 petty
                 conflicts
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 haue
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 breasts
                 vvith
                 Deaths
                 feare
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 hardy
                 to
                 encounter
                 Deaths
                 force
                 .
              
               
               
                 Eleuenthly
                 ,
                 they
                 entertaine
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 their
                 worke
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labour
                 :
                 as
                 willingly
                 as
                 the
                 hired
                 labourer
                 receiues
                 his
                 hire
                 ,
                 and
                 reposeth
                 his
                 wearied
                 limbes
                 ,
                 Dan
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 Esay
                 57.2
                 .
              
               
                 Twelfthly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 their
                 Faith
                 grounded
                 in
                 an
                 happy
                 and
                 blessed
                 change
                 ,
                 they
                 expect
                 a
                 Metamorphosis
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 alteration
                 ,
                 a
                 comfortable
                 transmutation
                 of
                 Earth
                 for
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 for
                 the
                 Hauen
                 ,
                 of
                 Griefe
                 for
                 Glory
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Court
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Sanctum
                   Sanctorum
                
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Mortall
                 for
                 an
                 Immortall
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 Enon
                 for
                 Salem
                 ,
                 Sodome
                 for
                 Segor
                 ,
                 Aegypt
                 for
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 of
                 Sin
                 for
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 House
                 of
                 day
                 terrestriall
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 House
                 celestiall
                 aboue
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.1
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 exchange
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 begger
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 exchange
                 his
                 poore
                 rags
                 for
                 some
                 Princes
                 robes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 poore
                 man
                 to
                 leaue
                 his
                 smoaky
                 ,
                 rainy
                 Cottage
                 for
                 a
                 pompous
                 Pauilion
                 and
                 decked
                 Chamber
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 reape
                 the
                 Vintage
                 of
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 vse
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 of
                 examination
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 was
                 Simeon
                 .
                 Lay
                 thou
                 thy
                 hand
                 on
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 in
                 thy
                 soule
                 what
                 propensitie
                 and
                 disposition
                 thou
                 findest
                 in
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 Many
                 arguments
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 tryals
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 a
                 happy
                 man
                 ,
                 both
                 affirmatiue
                 ,
                 in
                 shewing
                 what
                 hee
                 doth
                 :
                 and
                 negatiue
                 ,
                 in
                 shewing
                 what
                 he
                 auoids
                 ,
                 Dauid
                 points
                 at
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 32.
                 
                 
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   verse
                
                 1.2
                 .
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 15.
                 
                 Psalme
                 .
                 So
                 doth
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 eight
                 Verses
                 of
                 the
                 fift
                 of
                 Mathew
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 in
                 the
                 2.
                 of
                 
                   Cor.
                   ch
                
                 .
                 7.
                 ver
                 .
                 11.
                 with
                 other
                 such
                 places
                 ;
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 delighting
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 meeknesse
                 ,
                 mourning
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hunger
                 after
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 care
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 Feare
                 ,
                 Z●ale
                 ,
                 Indignation
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 not
                 letting
                 Mony
                 to
                 Vsury
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 yet
                 sure
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 euidence
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 holy
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 so
                 to
                 walke
                 vprightly
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 alwayes
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 imbrace
                 the
                 strictest
                 Summons
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
              
               
                 Againe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 vsually
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 a
                 soule
                 eyther
                 altogether
                 soyled
                 in
                 corruption
                 ,
                 or
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 smaller
                 measure
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 violently
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 continuated
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 finde
                 out
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 trye
                 in
                 what
                 case
                 thou
                 standest
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 vnwilling
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 commonly
                 the
                 more
                 Nature
                 rules
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 earthly
                 ,
                 fleshly
                 ,
                 and
                 carnall
                 thou
                 art
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 ,
                 commonly
                 the
                 
                 more
                 Grace
                 raignes
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 art
                 holy
                 ,
                 heauenly
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituall
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 you
                 shall
                 obserue
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 to
                 dye
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 hath
                 oftentimes
                 ebbed
                 and
                 flowed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 or
                 corruption
                 ,
                 of
                 sinne
                 or
                 of
                 sanctification
                 .
                 Euery
                 man
                 may
                 finde
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 vsually
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 search
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 hauing
                 the
                 greatest
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 mortall
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 often
                 speaking
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 desiring
                 it
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 10.
                 
                 ●8
                 So
                 16.21.17.22.23
                 .
                 by
                 his
                 hastning
                 Iudas
                 the
                 actor
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 13.
                 in
                 calling
                 Peter
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 that
                 disswaded
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 13.23
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 accounting
                 it
                 his
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 Luke
                 20.50
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 his
                 meate
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 4
                 32.
                 yea
                 ,
                 his
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 ver
                 .
                 28.
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 hee
                 desired
                 ,
                 Luke
                 22.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 bitter
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 dying
                 Tragedy
                 ,
                 how
                 voluntarily
                 did
                 he
                 send
                 out
                 his
                 soule
                 ?
                 
                   Hee
                   gaue
                   vp
                   the
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Euangelist
                 :
                 the
                 spirit
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 no
                 power
                 could
                 doe
                 that
                 )
                 but
                 hee
                 gaue
                 vp
                 his
                 Spirit
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 GOD
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 
                   Emisit
                   ,
                   non
                   amisit
                   Spiritum
                
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 out
                 his
                 Spirit
                 (
                 as
                 Noah
                 sent
                 the
                 Doue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 )
                 willingly
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 compulsorily
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 holds
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 proportion
                 holds
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 his
                 Members
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 conformed
                 into
                 the
                 similitude
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ;
                 the
                 nearer
                 they
                 come
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 vnion
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 further
                 communion
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 after
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Note
                  
                   2
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 further
                 they
                 runne
                 from
                 God
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 ioy
                 they
                 haue
                 to
                 be
                 fetcht
                 before
                 him
                 by
                 death
                 ;
                 the
                 lesse
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 griefe
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 vile
                 ,
                 sensuall
                 ,
                 and
                 sinfull
                 their
                 dayes
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 prolong
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Beare
                 to
                 the
                 stake
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bull
                 to
                 the
                 ring
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 are
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 haue
                 their
                 pleasures
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wedded
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 intoxicated
                 and
                 bewitched
                 ,
                 as
                 Vlisses
                 and
                 Diomedes
                 companions
                 with
                 Circes
                 charmes
                 ,
                 and
                 Calipsoes
                 Cups
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 beasts
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 delight
                 hath
                 the
                 beast
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 fayre
                 feeding
                 ,
                 and
                 carnall
                 companying
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 kinde
                 ?
                 neyther
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 leaue
                 these
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 childe
                 his
                 bable
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 foole
                 his
                 folly
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Death
                 depriues
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 worldly
                 promotions
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 throwes
                 Herod
                 from
                 
                 his
                 seate
                 ,
                 and
                 Baltazar
                 from
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 expulleth
                 Monarchs
                 from
                 their
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 sway
                 as
                 that
                 Antichristian
                 man
                 of
                 Rome
                 kickes
                 off
                 their
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 deposing
                 Kings
                 ,
                 disposing
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 laying
                 their
                 honours
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 no
                 maruell
                 that
                 the
                 proud
                 Impes
                 of
                 Lucifer
                 feare
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 hautie
                 Hammon
                 did
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 pluckes
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 profits
                 ;
                 it
                 takes
                 Nabal
                 from
                 his
                 Sheepe
                 ;
                 Ahab
                 from
                 his
                 vsurped
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 and
                 Midas
                 from
                 his
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 worldlings
                 are
                 as
                 vvilling
                 to
                 leaue
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 dogge
                 the
                 Flesh-pot
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 hungry
                 Kite
                 the
                 sauory
                 carrion
                 :
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 water
                 is
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 fish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ayre
                 of
                 the
                 Bird
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 of
                 the
                 Moale
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 content
                 to
                 build
                 tabernacles
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 Peter
                 was
                 vpon
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 17.
                 but
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   d●rus
                   sermo
                
                 ,
                 a
                 harsh
                 vvord
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 willing
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bird
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fish
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 nourishing
                 Elements
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 starued
                 childe
                 is
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 desired
                 dugge
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   Death
                   ,
                   how
                   bitter
                   art
                   thou
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   whose
                   portion
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ?
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Wise-man
                 .
                 
                   Ob
                   mors
                   mordens
                
                 ;
                 bitter
                 indeede
                 as
                 gall
                 and
                 wormewood
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Death
                 depriues
                 the
                 wicked
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 Gods
                 ,
                 what
                 
                 euer
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 their
                 hearts
                 vnto
                 ;
                 whic●
                 Idols
                 they
                 as
                 vnwillingly
                 leaue
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 M●●hay
                 did
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 their
                 Idolatrous
                 Masse
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 Rachel
                 did
                 her
                 Fathers
                 Idols
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 shee
                 concealed
                 and
                 couered
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 Death
                 takes
                 them
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 pleasing
                 companions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 part
                 fro
                 ,
                 as
                 Elisha
                 was
                 to
                 leaue
                 Elias
                 ,
                 as
                 Ruth
                 to
                 leaue
                 Naomi
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 exchange
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Diuels
                 and
                 Hell-hounds
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 vnfitted
                 and
                 vnprepared
                 for
                 Death
                 :
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 made
                 their
                 accounts
                 straight
                 ;
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 Oyle
                 in
                 their
                 Lampes
                 ;
                 they
                 haue
                 abused
                 their
                 Talents
                 of
                 gifts
                 externall
                 and
                 internall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 quake
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 by
                 Death
                 to
                 render
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Stewardship
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 Steward
                 :
                 to
                 meete
                 the
                 Bridegrome
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 foolish
                 Virgins
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 eoram
                 before
                 their
                 great
                 Master
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 Seruant
                 that
                 smote
                 his
                 fellow-seruants
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 vnprofitable
                 Seruant
                 .
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 hope
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 except
                 a
                 vaine
                 and
                 wanne
                 hope
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 perisheth
                 like
                 the
                 vntimely
                 fruit
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 .
                 Death
                 (
                 like
                 Michay
                 to
                 Ahab
                 )
                 neuer
                 prophesieth
                 any
                 good
                 to
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 as
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Theefe
                 and
                 Malefactor
                 
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 bad
                 debtor
                 before
                 his
                 creditor
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Swine
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Swine
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 instinct
                 ,
                 knowes
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Shambles
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 flash
                 before
                 hell
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 Historicall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 whereby
                 hee
                 beleeues
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 euerlasting
                 fire
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 ;
                 Fornicators
                 ,
                 
                 whoremongers
                 ,
                 drunkards
                 ,
                 wantons
                 ,
                 theeues
                 ,
                 couetous
                 ,
                 impenitent
                 ,
                 vnbeleeuers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquitie
                 ;
                 hee
                 knowes
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 stubble
                 and
                 fuell
                 for
                 that
                 flame
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Swine
                 shewes
                 his
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Shambles
                 and
                 his
                 slaughterer
                 ,
                 by
                 whining
                 and
                 crying
                 and
                 repining
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 hoggish
                 ,
                 
                 Epicurish
                 ,
                 carnall
                 man
                 ,
                 shewes
                 his
                 discontent
                 and
                 disobedience
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 summons
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 muttering
                 ,
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 barking
                 against
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 wee
                 apply
                 this
                 poynt
                 by
                 vse
                 vnto
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 infinite
                 millions
                 and
                 multitudes
                 of
                 carnall
                 and
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 swarming
                 like
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Locusts
                 and
                 Grashoppers
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ;
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 beare
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vp
                 their
                 crests
                 ,
                 exalt
                 their
                 hornes
                 ,
                 and
                 prancke
                 vp
                 their
                 Peacockes
                 plumes
                 ,
                 lifting
                 vp
                 themselues
                 aboue
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 their
                 harts
                 ?
                 
                 boasting
                 like
                 Braggadochies
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 birth
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 learning
                 ,
                 wit
                 ,
                 wealth
                 ,
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 prowesse
                 ;
                 shewing
                 much
                 drunken
                 ,
                 and
                 swaggering
                 ,
                 and
                 irefull
                 ,
                 and
                 reuengefull
                 valour
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 base
                 and
                 bruitish
                 passions
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 the
                 imagination
                 and
                 apprehension
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 shew
                 themselues
                 as
                 arrand
                 cowards
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Arcadians
                 Clineas
                 or
                 Dametas
                 ;
                 altogether
                 daunted
                 and
                 dismayed
                 like
                 Gorgon
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Medusaes
                 head
                 :
                 they
                 quiuer
                 and
                 quake
                 like
                 an
                 Aspen-leafe
                 ,
                 shake
                 and
                 tremble
                 like
                 the
                 Aguish
                 sicke
                 man
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 their
                 heart
                 trembles
                 ,
                 their
                 bloud
                 is
                 con●ealed
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Baltazar
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 their
                 countenance
                 is
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 knees
                 smite
                 together
                 :
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 them
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 harsh
                 of
                 all
                 sounds
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 them
                 sometimes
                 in
                 a
                 deadly
                 sowne
                 ;
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 roaring
                 Canon
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 fearefull
                 to
                 the
                 fainting
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Lightning
                 and
                 Thunder
                 was
                 so
                 terrible
                 to
                 Nero
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 summons
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 such
                 naturall
                 men
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 the
                 Harbenger
                 thereof
                 ,
                 Sickenesse
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 condemning
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
                 What
                 doth
                 this
                 argue
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 guiltie
                 conscience
                 ,
                 a
                 secure
                 soule
                 ,
                 a
                 hardned
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 carnall
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 maine
                 measure
                 of
                 infidelitie
                 ,
                 incredulitie
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 immortalitie
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 :
                 which
                 considerations
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 moued
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 moderne
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 
                   Ignatius
                   ,
                   Policarpus
                   ,
                   Laurence
                   ,
                   Cyprian
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 our
                 precedent
                 age
                 ,
                 
                   French
                   ,
                   Germaine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 English
                 ,
                 to
                 subiect
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 flames
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 tortures
                 and
                 torments
                 ,
                 which
                 Madnesse
                 and
                 Malice
                 could
                 inuent
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 the
                 diffidence
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 expectation
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 vengeance
                 after
                 this
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 makes
                 wicked
                 men
                 entertaine
                 Death
                 as
                 Ahab
                 did
                 Elias
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 their
                 greatest
                 enemie
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Iaylor
                 ,
                 their
                 Serieant
                 ,
                 their
                 Butcherer
                 ,
                 their
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 curber
                 of
                 their
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 procurer
                 of
                 their
                 curse
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 here
                 condemne
                 all
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 such
                 an
                 essentiall
                 note
                 of
                 Gods
                 childe
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 feared
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 respects
                 ,
                 feare
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 wicked
                 men
                 might
                 not
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 some
                 seruile
                 respects
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 shew
                 of
                 alacritie
                 vndergoe
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 a
                 naturall
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 Ezekias
                 to
                 mourne
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.10
                 .
                 And
                 Dauid
                 to
                 pray
                 that
                 his
                 soule
                 might
                 liue
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 6.4
                 .
                 and
                 Psal
                 .
                 119.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 cuppe
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 Luke
                 22.
                 
                 There
                 being
                 a
                 naturall
                 desire
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 to
                 liue
                 .
                 Nature
                 fearing
                 her
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 being
                 as
                 loath
                 to
                 part
                 as
                 two
                 friends
                 that
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 haue
                 liued
                 and
                 loued
                 together
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 Gods
                 Children
                 may
                 be
                 desirous
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 more
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 good
                 ends
                 propounded
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 setting
                 their
                 estates
                 to
                 their
                 successiue
                 seed
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 their
                 houses
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 in
                 some
                 religious
                 courses
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 Ez●k●as
                 desired
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 say
                 Interpreters
                 ;
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 Prophet
                 brought
                 this
                 message
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 without
                 issue
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 none
                 to
                 succede
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 Gods
                 promise
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 1
                 King.
                 8.
                 
                 ●5
                 ▪
                 3.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 a
                 godly
                 man
                 is
                 sometimes
                 in
                 distresse
                 and
                 perplexitie
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 was
                 vvhen
                 hee
                 made
                 the
                 sixt
                 Psalme
                 .
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 hee
                 is
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 till
                 GOD
                 shine
                 vpon
                 him
                 againe
                 with
                 his
                 fauour
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 a
                 godly
                 man
                 may
                 pray
                 sometimes
                 against
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 as
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 praying
                 not
                 simply
                 against
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 that
                 cursed
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 fearing
                 not
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 went
                 with
                 death
                 .
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 euen
                 naturall
                 men
                 haue
                 made
                 light
                 account
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Decians
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Fabritians
                   ,
                   Curtius
                
                 and
                 Codrus
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 that
                 exposed
                 and
                 spent
                 their
                 liues
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 euen
                 of
                 obstinate
                 Heretiques
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Gnostiques
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Circumcellions
                 :
                 more
                 lately
                 
                   Michael
                   Sernetus
                
                 ;
                 many
                 moderne
                 Papists
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Arrian
                 burnt
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 haue
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 vndergone
                 death
                 more
                 willingly
                 and
                 chearefully
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 had
                 in
                 them
                 farre
                 more
                 grace
                 and
                 sanctification
                 :
                 
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 haue
                 imbraced
                 death
                 so
                 welcomly
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 morall
                 desire
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 vaineglory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 Heathen
                 ;
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 obstinacie
                 ,
                 or
                 desperate
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 peruersenesse
                 against
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 Diabolicall
                 delusions
                 ,
                 or
                 erronious
                 conceits
                 ,
                 or
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 or
                 opinion
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 or
                 chiefely
                 pride
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 magnified
                 and
                 famoused
                 of
                 their
                 fauourites
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 sinister
                 ends
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 or
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 better
                 condition
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Heretiques
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 my
                 conclusion
                 still
                 holds
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 doubts
                 and
                 scruples
                 ,
                 that
                 Grace
                 kisseth
                 Gods
                 rod
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Death
                 ▪
                 Nature
                 barkes
                 and
                 bites
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 holds
                 the
                 rod
                 :
                 Gods
                 Sheepe
                 going
                 quietly
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 ,
                 like
                 Lambes
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 ;
                 carnall
                 men
                 gruntling
                 and
                 complaining
                 like
                 Swine
                 to
                 be
                 butchered
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   3
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 Grace
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 Nature
                 
                 vnwilling
                 to
                 her
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 exhorted
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 helpe
                 forward
                 their
                 spirituall
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 curbe
                 their
                 carnall
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 it
                 nilling
                 .
                 The
                 meanes
                 are
                 two
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 priuatiue
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 remouall
                 of
                 the
                 impediments
                 which
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 positiue
                 ,
                 in
                 incouraging
                 vs
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 causes
                 are
                 that
                 cause
                 the
                 carnall
                 man
                 to
                 sing
                 
                   Loath
                   to
                   depart
                
                 ,
                 you
                 haue
                 heard
                 ;
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 preferments
                 ,
                 promotions
                 here
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 wee
                 must
                 looke
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 watchfull
                 Centurions
                 ouer
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 be
                 carryed
                 with
                 too
                 violent
                 a
                 course
                 and
                 torrent
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 and
                 pursuite
                 of
                 these
                 terrestriall
                 and
                 earthly
                 things
                 ;
                 wee
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 mad
                 vpon
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 worldlings
                 are
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 place
                 our
                 affections
                 on
                 things
                 below
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 things
                 aboue
                 ,
                 where
                 CHRIST
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 vse
                 this
                 World
                 as
                 though
                 wee
                 vsed
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 as
                 wee
                 vse
                 Physicke
                 and
                 wines
                 ,
                 
                   modice
                   ,
                   medice
                
                 ,
                 with
                 moderation
                 and
                 mortification
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Student
                 vseth
                 recreations
                 ,
                 for
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 not
                 vanitie
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 fall
                 downe
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 would
                 giue
                 vs
                 it
                 all
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 bowe
                 the
                 knee
                 to
                 Baal
                 ,
                 nor
                 adore
                 the
                 golden
                 Calfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 sell
                 our
                 soules
                 for
                 the
                 trash
                 and
                 the
                 dongue
                 ,
                 the
                 *
                 white
                 and
                 red
                 dust
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Iudas
                 did
                 :
                 let
                 
                 vs
                 touch
                 riches
                 tenderly
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 doe
                 Thornes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 Thornes
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 loue
                 va●ne
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 least
                 after
                 their
                 B●eish
                 honie
                 wee
                 feele
                 their
                 Waspish
                 sting
                 :
                 when
                 these
                 charmers
                 charme
                 to
                 delude
                 vs
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 as
                 wise
                 as
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 stopping
                 both
                 our
                 eares
                 (
                 as
                 shee
                 doth
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 taile
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 remembrance
                 of
                 our
                 ends
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 taile
                 is
                 an
                 embleame
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 earth
                 ,
                 whither
                 wee
                 shortly
                 must
                 .
                 Thus
                 must
                 wee
                 first
                 learne
                 to
                 practise
                 this
                 hardest
                 point
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 in
                 dying
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 ere
                 euer
                 wee
                 can
                 be
                 willing
                 out
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 feeling
                 to
                 dye
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 causeth
                 men
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 as
                 little
                 heart
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 their
                 Mother-earth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Moale
                 hath
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 they
                 loue
                 the
                 earth
                 too
                 well
                 ?
                 being
                 desirous
                 euer
                 to
                 liue
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Why
                 list
                 not
                 worldlings
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 dust
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 true
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Serpent
                 )
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 is
                 vpon
                 them
                 to
                 licke
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 minding
                 earthly
                 things
                 here
                 ,
                 their
                 end
                 being
                 damnation
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Phil.
                 3.17
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 in
                 breaking
                 off
                 thy
                 desires
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Terminus
                   à
                   quo
                
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 thou
                 leauest
                 ,
                 then
                 fixe
                 thy
                 eye
                 vpon
                 another
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   Terminus
                   ad
                   quam
                
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 whither
                 thou
                 goest
                 .
                 
                 Looke
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 grisly
                 face
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 agast
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 as
                 many
                 comforts
                 as
                 Elishaes
                 Seruant
                 saw
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 thee
                 .
                 Euen
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 passe
                 ouer
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 deepe
                 Riuer
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 looke
                 downe-ward
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 bancke
                 on
                 the
                 further
                 side
                 :
                 so
                 looke
                 ouer
                 the
                 waues
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 fixe
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 thy
                 faith
                 vpon
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
                 Looke
                 not
                 at
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 curse
                 and
                 the
                 downe-fall
                 to
                 the
                 gulph
                 of
                 destruction
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Christall
                 Glasse
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 changed
                 and
                 altered
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 resting
                 coole
                 harbour
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 therefore
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 blessing
                 accompanies
                 and
                 attends
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 14
                 13.
                 which
                 is
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 to
                 stay
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 thy
                 affections
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 feares
                 blessings
                 ,
                 since
                 euen
                 profane
                 Esau
                 sues
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 Heathens
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 that
                 blessednesse
                 which
                 their
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 disputed
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 so
                 soundly
                 determined
                 as
                 God
                 doth
                 here
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   resting
                   from
                   thy
                   labour
                
                 .
                 Now
                 euen
                 the
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Asse
                 ,
                 desire
                 resting
                 from
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                 vntyed
                 from
                 their
                 taskes
                 ,
                 vnloden
                 from
                 their
                 Burthens
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 which
                 groane
                 vnder
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 desire
                 cessation
                 from
                 motion
                 :
                 euery
                 thing
                 aymes
                 at
                 his
                 quiet
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 dost
                 not
                 thou
                 ?
                 Now
                 death
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 buster
                 of
                 bonds
                 ;
                 a
                 destruction
                 of
                 toyle
                 ;
                 an
                 arriuing
                 at
                 the
                 Hauen
                 ;
                 a
                 Iourney
                 finished
                 ;
                 thy
                 
                   co●summatum
                   est
                
                 ;
                 thy
                 
                   q●ietus
                   est
                
                 ;
                 thy
                 laying
                 away
                 of
                 an
                 heauy
                 burthen
                 ;
                 euen
                 sin
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 Erasmus
                 wittily
                 )
                 is
                 heauier
                 then
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Siluer
                 ,
                 Lead
                 ,
                 and
                 Iron
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 it
                 weighed
                 and
                 pressed
                 downe
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 light
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 payned
                 Christ
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 our
                 substitute
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ?
                 What
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 shaking
                 off
                 of
                 gyues
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 banishment
                 ,
                 a
                 period
                 of
                 griefe
                 ,
                 an
                 escape
                 of
                 dangers
                 ,
                 a
                 destroyer
                 of
                 all
                 euils
                 ;
                 Natures
                 due
                 ,
                 Countryes
                 ioy
                 Heauens
                 blisse
                 .
                 Woes
                 Hauen
                 ;
                 the
                 Key
                 to
                 ope
                 the
                 dore
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 to
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 Luke
                 24
                 26
                 of
                 blessednes
                 ,
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 immortalitie
                 ;
                 dignifying
                 ,
                 nay
                 almost
                 Deifying
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 elected
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 called
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ?
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 partition
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 parts
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 Antiquitie
                 hath
                 christned
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 age
                 hath
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 godly
                 haue
                 found
                 it
                 :
                 Oh
                 then
                 ,
                 why
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 boggle
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 hurt
                 in
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 good
                 in
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 bad
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 
                 shall
                 further
                 proue
                 in
                 some
                 particulars
                 hereafter
                 ?
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 cogitation
                 animate
                 thee
                 to
                 sing
                 Simeons
                 Song
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 at
                 least
                 willing
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 desirous
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 takes
                 thy
                 part
                 in
                 thy
                 departing
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 his
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 as
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Performance
                 of
                 his
                 comfortable
                 presence
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 Lords
                 constant
                 and
                 continuated
                 custome
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 friend
                 at
                 neede
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 distresse
                 ,
                 whose
                 exigents
                 and
                 extremities
                 haue
                 beene
                 his
                 opportunities
                 .
                 Thus
                 hee
                 was
                 present
                 with
                 Noah
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 Floud
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 7.
                 with
                 Lot
                 ,
                 in
                 Sodomes
                 flames
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 19.
                 with
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 from
                 
                   Esau
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 33.
                 with
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 in
                 Dodons
                 pit
                 ,
                 and
                 Putiphars
                 prison
                 :
                 vvith
                 Moses
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 went
                 to
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 sled
                 from
                 Pharaoh
                 :
                 with
                 Israel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 14.
                 vvith
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 in
                 Sauls
                 pursuite
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 19.
                 with
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 19.
                 with
                 Elisha
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 the
                 Syrians
                 came
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 6.
                 with
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 sicke-bed
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.
                 with
                 the
                 three
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 3.
                 with
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 denne
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 6.
                 with
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wise
                 Magi
                 ,
                 flying
                 from
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 2.
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 combat
                 with
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 4.
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 be
                 vvith
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 last
                 conflict
                 and
                 tryall
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 keepes
                 more
                 inuiolably
                 
                 then
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 passest
                 through
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 riuers
                 ,
                 &
                 through
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 neyther
                 be
                 ouerflowne
                 nor
                 ouerblowne
                 in
                 any
                 temptation
                 ,
                 Esay
                 43.2.3.4
                 5.6
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 God
                 will
                 manifest
                 his
                 presence
                 with
                 thee
                 these
                 three
                 wayes
                 ,
                 eyther
                 in
                 moderating
                 or
                 mitigating
                 thy
                 paines
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 that
                 Propheticall
                 promise
                 doe
                 import
                 ,
                 making
                 death
                 no
                 more
                 dolorous
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 then
                 many
                 ordinary
                 crosses
                 and
                 afflictions
                 which
                 haue
                 befallen
                 thee
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 tryed
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 inward
                 and
                 ineffable
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 Paul
                 to
                 reioyce
                 in
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 since
                 euen
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.35
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 grieuous
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 receiued
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 suffrings
                 of
                 Christ
                 did
                 abound
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 consolations
                 did
                 abound
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.5
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 visitor
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Patients
                 are
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 ministring
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 staying
                 them
                 with
                 flagons
                 ,
                 &
                 comforting
                 them
                 with
                 apples
                 ;
                 vvith
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 holding
                 vp
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 vvith
                 his
                 left
                 imbracing
                 them
                 .
                 Cant.
                 2.9
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 a
                 victorious
                 Host
                 ,
                 a
                 guard
                 
                 of
                 Angels
                 to
                 be
                 keep●rs
                 ,
                 and
                 Nurses
                 vnto
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 beare
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 as
                 Nurses
                 doe
                 young
                 Children
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 champions
                 and
                 guards
                 against
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 30.
                 
                 All
                 these
                 comforts
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 ,
                 going
                 along
                 vvith
                 thee
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Cloud
                 and
                 the
                 fiery
                 Pillar
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 should
                 cause
                 thee
                 to
                 march
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 euen
                 through
                 the
                 Pikes
                 ●f
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 appointed
                 Possession
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 wee
                 passe
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 of
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Point
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 Diuine
                 Permission
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 Lettest
                 thou
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 which
                 phrase
                 obserue
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 euer
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 letting
                 and
                 permission
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 life
                 or
                 death
                 for
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Almightie
                 will
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 eyther
                 by
                 permitting
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 doing
                 it
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   All
                   things
                   are
                   eyther
                   done
                   by
                   Gods
                   helpe
                   ,
                   or
                   suffered
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   his
                   permitting
                   ,
                   Domino
                   vet
                   adiuuante
                   ,
                   
                   &c.
                
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 
                   contra
                   volu●tatem
                
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   praeter
                   eius
                   voluntatem
                
                 ,
                 besides
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 will
                 ,
                 with
                 Hugo
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 meane
                 his
                 good
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 his
                 operation
                 and
                 permission
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 Sinne
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 God
                 hee
                 hath
                 a
                 worke
                 .
                 God
                 workes
                 in
                 euery
                 euill
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 workes
                 not
                 euill
                 ,
                 nor
                 euilly
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 slander
                 Caluin
                 to
                 teach
                 .
                 
                   Ag●t
                   in
                   malo
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 hee
                 workes
                 in
                 the
                 euill
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 permitting
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 disposing
                 :
                 by
                 permitting
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 prouoking
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 offer
                 the
                 sinner
                 obiects
                 (
                 to
                 vse
                 Augustine
                 and
                 Bellarmines
                 Similitudes
                 )
                 and
                 leaues
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 inclines
                 not
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Shepheard
                 by
                 setting
                 hay
                 or
                 grasse
                 before
                 the
                 Sheepe
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Sheepes
                 feeding
                 :
                 or
                 the
                 Huntsman
                 by
                 shewing
                 the
                 Grey-hound
                 the
                 Hare
                 or
                 Deere
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 running
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 the
                 dispositions
                 and
                 inclinations
                 of
                 both
                 to
                 runne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feede
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 ordering
                 and
                 disposing
                 sin
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 propertie
                 of
                 the
                 diuine
                 vvisedome
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Clemens
                   ,
                   Vti
                   vtiliter
                
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 to
                 vse
                 those
                 things
                 profitably
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 done
                 peruersely
                 .
                 
                   De
                   malo
                   opere
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 God
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 worke
                 that
                 is
                 euill
                 workes
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 euen
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Creation
                 he
                 brought
                 light
                 out
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 wise
                 Physitian
                 out
                 of
                 poysoned
                 Serpents
                 and
                 venemous
                 beasts
                 ,
                 extracts
                 a
                 preseruatiue
                 against
                 poyson
                 .
                 Thus
                 hee
                 disposed
                 of
                 the
                 Treachery
                 of
                 Iosephs
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treason
                 of
                 Iudas
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 old
                 Iacob
                 and
                 his
                 Seede
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 saluation
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Elect
                 Israel
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 in
                 one
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 ;
                 2.
                 
                 Christ
                 ;
                 3.
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ;
                 4.
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 and
                 5.
                 
                 Iudas
                 wrought
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 from
                 one
                 cause
                 :
                 
                 the
                 Diuell
                 suggestingly
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 maliciously
                 ,
                 Iudas
                 couetously
                 ,
                 Christ
                 executiuely
                 ,
                 in
                 deliuering
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 God
                 decretorily
                 ,
                 in
                 decreeing
                 ;
                 and
                 dispositiuely
                 ,
                 in
                 disposing
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 to
                 the
                 sauing
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 and
                 condemning
                 of
                 the
                 Reprobate
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 rising
                 and
                 falling
                 of
                 many
                 in
                 Israell
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 other
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
                 diuers
                 agents
                 ;
                 some
                 sinfull
                 but
                 GOD
                 alwayes
                 sinlesse
                 :
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Peccatores
                   in
                   quantum
                   peccatores
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 God
                 makes
                 not
                 sinners
                 so
                 farre
                 forth
                 as
                 they
                 be
                 sinners
                 .
                 but
                 onely
                 ordereth
                 and
                 disposeth
                 them
                 :
                 being
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Creator
                 of
                 those
                 wils
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 most
                 righteous
                 disposer
                 and
                 orderer
                 of
                 those
                 wils
                 which
                 are
                 euill
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 permitter
                 and
                 prouident
                 disposer
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 iust
                 inflicter
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                 
                   vitae
                   necisque
                   arbitrer
                
                 ,
                 the
                 author
                 and
                 ordayner
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 formes
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 creates
                 darkenesse
                 ;
                 hee
                 makes
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 creates
                 euill
                 ,
                 Esay
                 45.7
                 .
                 What
                 euill
                 ?
                 Not
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 of
                 troubles
                 ,
                 banishment
                 ,
                 famine
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 poynt
                 is
                 worthy
                 our
                 further
                 inlargement
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 immediately
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 operatiuely
                 ,
                 penar●ly
                 ,
                 or
                 permissiuely
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Time
                 :
                 
                 if
                 death
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 or
                 mid-day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 euening
                 ,
                 or
                 Cocke-crow
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Infancie
                 ,
                 or
                 childe-hood
                 ,
                 or
                 nonage
                 ,
                 or
                 youth
                 ,
                 or
                 adolescencie
                 ,
                 or
                 perfect
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 decaying
                 ,
                 declining
                 ,
                 or
                 decrepit
                 old
                 age
                 of
                 our
                 yeeres
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 crop
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 sprout
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Autumne
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Winter
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 Palmoni
                 ,
                 a
                 secret
                 numberer
                 ,
                 hath
                 numbered
                 our
                 dayes
                 and
                 measured
                 our
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 LORD
                 makes
                 our
                 dayes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 hand-breadth
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 39.5
                 .
                 eclipsing
                 our
                 lifes
                 light
                 as
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne-rising
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 meridian
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 vvith
                 good
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 the
                 vertuous
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 the
                 6.
                 that
                 worthy
                 spirit
                 
                   Picus
                   miramdula
                
                 ,
                 our
                 English
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 hee
                 addes
                 vnto
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 
                 did
                 fifteene
                 yeeres
                 to
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 
                   Ez●kias
                   ,
                   Esay
                
                 38.
                 extending
                 and
                 drawing
                 our
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 a
                 large
                 extent
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 the
                 yeeres
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                 Iob
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 age
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Ricke
                 of
                 Corne
                 commeth
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 into
                 the
                 Barne
                 ,
                 Iob
                 5.26
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 with
                 Saul
                 and
                 Ionathan
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 our
                 beds
                 ,
                 vvith
                 old
                 
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 49.33
                 .
                 or
                 on
                 our
                 beds
                 ,
                 vvith
                 Sisera
                 and
                 Ishbosheth
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 4.5
                 .
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Amorites
                 and
                 Amalekites
                 :
                 or
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 ▪
                 as
                 did
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 appoynted
                 that
                 place
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 our
                 bodyes
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 hee
                 appointed
                 a
                 dying
                 place
                 for
                 Moses
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 
                   Moab
                   ,
                   Deut.
                
                 34.1.5
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 for
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 naturall
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
                 like
                 ripe
                 Apples
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 violent
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 force
                 shaken
                 downe
                 like
                 greene
                 Apples
                 :
                 God
                 gathers
                 vs
                 to
                 our
                 Fathers
                 .
                 God
                 shewes
                 himselfe
                 in
                 this
                 act
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 when
                 immediately
                 hee
                 strikes
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Dathan
                 and
                 Abiram
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 earth
                 receiued
                 ;
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 fire
                 consumed
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 10.2
                 .
                 with
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 raine
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 fire
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 vpon
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 
                 Gen.
                 19.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 to
                 haue
                 smit
                 Naball
                 for
                 his
                 churlishnesse
                 towards
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.
                 
                 ●8
                 .
                 but
                 euen
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 an
                 externall
                 agent
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Sathan
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 vvere
                 Iobs
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 voluntarily
                 or
                 involuntarily
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 executed
                 by
                 the
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 supreame
                 essence
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 whether
                 wee
                 consider
                 Children
                 murthered
                 by
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Caracalla
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 of
                 Darius
                 ,
                 of
                 Cambyses
                 ,
                 and
                 Medea
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 beleeue
                 Histories
                 .
                 )
                 Or
                 Parents
                 slaine
                 by
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Senacherib
                 by
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 Esay
                 37.38
                 ,
                 Fredericke
                 by
                 his
                 Sonne
                 
                   Manfrede
                   ,
                   Agrippina
                
                 by
                 
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Semiramis
                
                 by
                 
                   Ninus
                   ,
                   Vlisses
                
                 by
                 
                   Thelegon
                   ,
                   Phocas
                
                 by
                 his
                 Sonne
                 
                   Heraclus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Or
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Brothers
                 effused
                 by
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 as
                 Abels
                 by
                 
                   Caine
                   ,
                   Ammons
                
                 by
                 
                   Absolon
                   ,
                   Te●cles
                
                 by
                 
                   Polymies
                   ,
                   Remus
                
                 by
                 
                   Romulus
                   ,
                   Argeus
                
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Ptolomie
                   Philadelphus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Or
                 if
                 vvee
                 consider
                 Husbands
                 slaine
                 by
                 their
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Husbands
                 of
                 the
                 fiftie
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Danaus
                 ▪
                 so
                 the
                 Husbands
                 of
                 those
                 thirtie
                 Sisters
                 of
                 Albina
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 their
                 wiues
                 ,
                 Agamemnon
                 by
                 Clitemn●stra
                 ,
                 King
                 Sarematar
                 by
                 
                   Circes
                   ,
                   Antoninus
                
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 Luulla
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 wee
                 ponder
                 Wiues
                 butchered
                 by
                 their
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 as
                 Poppea
                 was
                 by
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Queene
                 Glosinda
                 by
                 
                   Chilpericus
                   ,
                   Fausta
                
                 the
                 Empresse
                 by
                 
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Mithridates
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Egnatius
                   ,
                   Calphurinus
                   ,
                   Periander
                
                 ,
                 and
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 perished
                 by
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 of
                 their
                 Mates
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 wee
                 reflexe
                 vpon
                 Seruants
                 that
                 haue
                 murthered
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 as
                 Zimri
                 slew
                 Elah
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.9.10
                 .
                 Or
                 apostate
                 Subiects
                 ,
                 vile
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 effused
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Annoynted
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Iaques
                   Clements
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Rauallack
                 in
                 their
                 assarsinations
                 and
                 massacrings
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 renowned
                 French
                 
                   Henries
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 one
                 man
                 killing
                 another
                 ,
                 eyther
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 as
                 Ehud
                 slew
                 Eglon
                 with
                 his
                 Dagger
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 3.21
                 .
                 or
                 treacherously
                 as
                 Ioab
                 did
                 Abner
                 and
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 as
                 Rehab
                 and
                 Baanah
                 did
                 Ishbosheth
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 4.5.6
                 .
                 or
                 combatingly
                 in
                 a
                 Duellie
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 vvayes
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 say
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Pilate
                   ,
                   Herod
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   these
                   murtherers
                   haue
                   done
                   whatsoeuer
                   the
                   Lords
                   hand
                   and
                   councell
                   had
                   determined
                   before
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 4.28
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   saith
                   it
                   commeth
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   commanded
                   it
                   not
                   ?
                   Lamen
                   .
                
                 3.37
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 euen
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 happen
                 ,
                 
                   Deus
                   disponendo
                   praesciuit
                   ,
                   &
                   praesciendo
                   disposuit
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 fore-knowne
                 them
                 ,
                 fore-seene
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 liues
                 and
                 deaths
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 murthered
                 
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 God
                 prohibite
                 and
                 forbid
                 murther
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 20.
                 yet
                 hee
                 decrees
                 that
                 act
                 which
                 in
                 man
                 is
                 murther
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 God
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Iustice
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 materiall
                 part
                 or
                 subiect
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 naked
                 act
                 of
                 murther
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 neyther
                 the
                 hand
                 nor
                 any
                 part
                 could
                 moue
                 in
                 any
                 naturall
                 motion
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 formall
                 part
                 and
                 deformitie
                 of
                 the
                 act
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 makes
                 it
                 properly
                 murther
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 from
                 corruption
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 Gods
                 permission
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 substraction
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 (
                 which
                 Hugo
                 cals
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 sinne
                 ,
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Agent
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 righteous
                 ends
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 the
                 bloud
                 in
                 the
                 veynes
                 ,
                 lyes
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 :
                 if
                 meetes
                 with
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 these
                 that
                 referre
                 not
                 death
                 vnto
                 his
                 true
                 cause
                 and
                 ground
                 ,
                 erring
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 any
                 man
                 strangely
                 afflicted
                 with
                 wondrous
                 and
                 wofull
                 diseases
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Stranguillio
                 ,
                 Sciatica
                 ?
                 &c.
                 Is
                 any
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 plague
                 ?
                 smit
                 with
                 Leprosie
                 ?
                 wounded
                 ,
                 or
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 enemie
                 ?
                 bruized
                 by
                 falling
                 from
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ?
                 but
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 taken
                 away
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 full
                 strength
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 case
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 breasts
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 milke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bones
                 full
                 of
                 marrow
                 ?
                 Iob
                 22.24.25
                 .
                 Presently
                 ,
                 we
                 breake
                 
                 our
                 into
                 these
                 tearmes
                 ;
                 Sure
                 he
                 had
                 ill
                 lucke
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 bad
                 chance
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 ill
                 Fortune
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 wee
                 shoote
                 our
                 fooles
                 bolts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Listrians
                 against
                 Paul
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Viper
                 stucke
                 to
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 Acts
                 14.
                 
                 Sure
                 this
                 man
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 sinner
                 ,
                 &c.
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 of
                 those
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Silo
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 vvhose
                 bloud
                 Pilate
                 mingled
                 with
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 
                 Sure
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 sinner
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 9.
                 wee
                 must
                 needes
                 know
                 whether
                 he
                 or
                 his
                 Parent●
                 haue
                 sinned
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 pittifull
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 Christians
                 liuing
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 heate
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 Sunne-shine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 darkened
                 in
                 their
                 vnderstandings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vaine
                 in
                 their
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 once
                 vnconuerted
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 immortall
                 God
                 into
                 a
                 vile
                 and
                 abhominable
                 Idoll
                 ;
                 to
                 attribute
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Heathenish
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 Augustine
                 and
                 Lactantius
                 in
                 their
                 dayes
                 banished
                 to
                 the
                 Pagans
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Preaching
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 discouered
                 the
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 reformed
                 the
                 errour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 rooted
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 vnsetled
                 our
                 of
                 our
                 heads
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 wee
                 must
                 needes
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 their
                 Diana
                 ,
                 some
                 great
                 Goddesse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sorcerer
                 Simon
                 made
                 himselfe
                 some
                 great
                 man.
                 
                 I
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Romanes
                 wee
                 must
                 build
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 disgrace
                 and
                 despight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 disparagement
                 of
                 his
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 Crowne
                 from
                 the
                 Creators
                 head
                 and
                 placing
                 it
                 on
                 an
                 Idoll
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 is
                 a
                 meere
                 Idaea
                 ,
                 a
                 fiction
                 ,
                 and
                 Chimera
                 in
                 nature
                 :
                 not
                 knowing
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 acknowledging
                 with
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 with
                 Antiquitie
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Ierome
                   ,
                   Augustine
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 (
                 called
                 now
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 Iames
                 and
                 Iohn
                 were
                 called
                 Pillers
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 euill
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 euill
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 predicament
                 Death
                 is
                 ,
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 not
                 wrought
                 :
                 that
                 nothing
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 
                   fortuito
                   casu
                   ,
                   sed
                   iudicio
                   Des
                   ,
                
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 choyse
                 ;
                 nothing
                 happens
                 by
                 hap-hazzard
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 peculiar
                 preuidence
                 and
                 prouidence
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 supreame
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 a
                 hayre
                 falling
                 from
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 a
                 Sparrow
                 falling
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 a
                 sickenesse
                 or
                 a
                 disease
                 growing
                 vpon
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 minute
                 falling
                 from
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 determination
                 and
                 permission
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 numbred
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 downe
                 the
                 period
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 banish
                 all
                 thought
                 and
                 opinion
                 of
                 Fortune
                 vnto
                 the
                 very
                 Getes
                 and
                 Sauromatanes
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 vs
                 also
                 suspend
                 our
                 thoughts
                 
                 and
                 our
                 opinions
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 doth
                 sore
                 afflict
                 them
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 sodainely
                 inflict
                 vpon
                 them
                 some
                 strange
                 death
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 iudge
                 least
                 wee
                 be
                 iudged
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 rash
                 and
                 precipitate
                 censures
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 further
                 deceiued
                 in
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 proceedings
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 Eliphaz
                 ,
                 
                 Bildad
                 ,
                 and
                 Zophar
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 Iob
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 Disciples
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 9.12
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 this
                 man
                 whom
                 thou
                 seest
                 lying
                 sicke
                 ,
                 a
                 Lazar
                 by
                 the
                 high-way
                 ,
                 begging
                 with
                 those
                 blinde
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 him
                 whom
                 thou
                 seest
                 groaning
                 in
                 an
                 Hospitall
                 ,
                 rauing
                 in
                 Bedlam
                 ,
                 &c.
                 nay
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 seest
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 stabbed
                 in
                 his
                 bowels
                 ,
                 led
                 to
                 execution
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 topt
                 off
                 like
                 a
                 fruitlesse
                 Tree
                 at
                 Tyburne
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 greater
                 sinner
                 then
                 thou
                 ,
                 neyther
                 hee
                 nor
                 his
                 Parents
                 haue
                 sinned
                 more
                 then
                 thou
                 and
                 thine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 example
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 take
                 warning
                 by
                 his
                 harming
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 also
                 perish
                 :
                 for
                 Gods
                 workes
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 Word
                 )
                 are
                 for
                 thy
                 instruction
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 workes
                 of
                 Mercy
                 or
                 of
                 Iustice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   2
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 permission
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 euery
                 childe
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 fore-seene
                 but
                 fore-appointed
                 of
                 
                 God
                 ?
                 then
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 speciall
                 prouidence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 motiue
                 amongst
                 others
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 vsed
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 vse
                 to
                 incheare
                 vs
                 against
                 death
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 ought
                 this
                 to
                 adde
                 life
                 and
                 spirit
                 vnto
                 thy
                 faintings
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 considers
                 euery
                 circumstance
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 ;
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 cause
                 ,
                 originall
                 ,
                 continuation
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 ?
                 that
                 euery
                 fit
                 in
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
                 are
                 particulerly
                 set
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Did
                 God
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Dauid
                 )
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 an
                 Embrio
                 ,
                 without
                 forme
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 mothers
                 wombe
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 secret
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 fashioned
                 beneath
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
                 Psal
                 .
                 139.15.16
                 .
                 and
                 doth
                 he
                 not
                 now
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 behold
                 thy
                 trouble
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 not
                 strengthen
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 all
                 thy
                 bed
                 in
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 41.2.3
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 56.
                 
                 
                   Psalme
                   ,
                   v.
                
                 8.
                 
                 Dauid
                 prayes
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 put
                 his
                 teares
                 into
                 his
                 bottle
                 .
                 Now
                 consider
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 hath
                 God
                 a
                 bottle
                 for
                 the
                 teares
                 of
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ?
                 much
                 more
                 hath
                 hee
                 bottles
                 for
                 their
                 bloud
                 :
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 doth
                 he
                 respect
                 their
                 paines
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 How
                 did
                 this
                 comfort
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 nothing
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 fore-knowledge
                 and
                 
                 eternall
                 counsell
                 of
                 GOD
                 had
                 appoynted
                 .
                 Acts
                 4.28
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 Meditation
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 must
                 teach
                 thee
                 to
                 possesse
                 thy
                 soule
                 in
                 patience
                 ,
                 to
                 kisse
                 Gods
                 Rod
                 ,
                 to
                 subiect
                 thy selfe
                 like
                 an
                 obedient
                 childe
                 to
                 his
                 correcting
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 couch
                 downe
                 like
                 Issacar
                 vnder
                 thy
                 burthen
                 ;
                 what
                 miserie
                 soeuer
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 mortalitie
                 in
                 death
                 doth
                 befall
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 doings
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 message
                 from
                 thy
                 King
                 ,
                 an
                 errand
                 from
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 a
                 summons
                 from
                 thy
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 a
                 Loue-token
                 from
                 thy
                 Bridegrome
                 ,
                 a
                 warning
                 from
                 thy
                 Generall
                 ,
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 receiued
                 with
                 all
                 loue
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 ,
                 submission
                 and
                 subiection
                 :
                 without
                 muttering
                 and
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 belching
                 and
                 barking
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 some
                 is
                 .
                 Oh
                 consider
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 39.10
                 .
                 
                   I
                   held
                   my
                   tongue
                
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 
                   and
                   said
                   nothing
                
                 :
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
                 
                   because
                   thou
                   Lord
                   aidst
                   it
                
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 consideration
                 sealed
                 vp
                 the
                 lips
                 of
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 when
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonnes
                 were
                 consumed
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 10.3
                 .
                 So
                 Eli
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 considered
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 threatned
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 what
                 seemed
                 him
                 good
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam
                 3.18
                 .
                 Ioseph
                 thus
                 reuiues
                 his
                 brethren
                 when
                 their
                 harts
                 failed
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 perplexitie
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 43.
                 
                 
                   Feare
                   not
                
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   sent
                   mee
                   before
                   you
                   .
                
                 Oh
                 obserue
                 how
                 the
                 very
                 
                 meditation
                 of
                 Gods
                 permissiue
                 prouidence
                 armes
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 against
                 griefe
                 ,
                 impatience
                 ,
                 and
                 discontent
                 :
                 open
                 thou
                 the
                 boxe
                 and
                 apply
                 thou
                 these
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 Mithridate
                 to
                 thy
                 owne
                 particular
                 .
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 who
                 euer
                 had
                 a
                 window
                 into
                 Simeons
                 Soule
                 had
                 seene
                 no
                 small
                 Iubilie
                 of
                 ioy
                 in
                 his
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 arising
                 euen
                 from
                 these
                 very
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 let
                 him
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 conforme
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 one
                 motiue
                 moue
                 thee
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 moe
                 .
                 Namely
                 ,
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 this
                 sinne
                 of
                 impatience
                 ;
                 a
                 sinne
                 not
                 onely
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 14
                 29.
                 
                 &
                 19.
                 vers
                 .
                 19.
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 against
                 man
                 (
                 much
                 more
                 if
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Iobs
                 was
                 ,
                 Iob
                 3.1.2.3
                 .
                 &c.
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 punished
                 most
                 seuerely
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 owne
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 yee
                 may
                 see
                 at
                 leasure
                 in
                 euery
                 Chapter
                 almost
                 of
                 Ex●dus
                 and
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 neuer
                 scaping
                 scot-free
                 ,
                 but
                 bringing
                 a
                 greater
                 iudgement
                 with
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 occasion
                 it
                 ?
                 As
                 ,
                 doe
                 the
                 people
                 murmure
                 for
                 Quailes
                 ,
                 for
                 Water
                 &c.
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 against
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 Aaron
                 ?
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 plagued
                 vvith
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Murraine
                 and
                 mortalitie
                 .
                 Oh
                 then
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 thine
                 owne
                 sins
                 ,
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 all
                 crosses
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 curses
                 ;
                 the
                 causer
                 of
                 Ter●ours
                 and
                 Consumptions
                 ,
                 and
                 Burning
                 
                 Agues
                 ,
                 and
                 Biles
                 ,
                 and
                 Botches
                 ,
                 and
                 Plague-sores
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 26.16
                 22.
                 
                 
                   Wherefore
                   is
                   the
                   liuing
                   man
                   sorrowfull
                   ?
                   Man
                   suffereth
                   for
                   his
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   Lament
                   .
                
                 3.
                 
                 Sinne
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Ezekias
                 botch
                 ,
                 of
                 Gehesies
                 and
                 Miriams
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
                 Emerods
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 plagues
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 bids
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 
                   sinne
                   no
                   more
                
                 ,
                 least
                 a
                 worse
                 thing
                 befall
                 him
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 5.14
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Death
                 by
                 Sinne
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.12
                 .
                 which
                 Sinne
                 still
                 continueth
                 Deaths
                 sting
                 ▪
                 wee
                 carrying
                 that
                 sting
                 in
                 our
                 bosomes
                 ,
                 that
                 vvill
                 kill
                 vs
                 :
                 oh
                 then
                 plucke
                 this
                 sting
                 out
                 ,
                 drowne
                 Sin
                 in
                 the
                 salt
                 Sea
                 of
                 repentant
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Marriners
                 cast
                 Ionas
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 being
                 remoued
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 will
                 cease
                 .
                 The
                 tempest
                 shall
                 turne
                 to
                 calme
                 when
                 thou
                 turnest
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 hast
                 outward
                 paine
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 inward
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 God
                 limits
                 ,
                 and
                 lets
                 ,
                 and
                 permits
                 our
                 departure
                 ,
                 it
                 teacheth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 man
                 are
                 so
                 determined
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 no
                 meanes
                 can
                 protract
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 detract
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 beyond
                 and
                 besides
                 their
                 limits
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 which
                 hath
                 appoynted
                 the
                 seasons
                 and
                 times
                 for
                 euery
                 thing
                 ,
                 Acts
                 1.7
                 .
                 &
                 ch
                 .
                 17.
                 hath
                 determined
                 also
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 euery
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 
                   Iobs
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 14.5
                 .
                 which
                 life
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 weauers
                 Lombe
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.10
                 .
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 
                 last
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 thread
                 thereof
                 be
                 wouen
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Houre-glasse
                 running
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 minute
                 of
                 time
                 be
                 expired
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 time
                 this
                 thread
                 cannot
                 be
                 cut
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 this
                 Glasse
                 cannot
                 be
                 broken
                 :
                 all
                 externall
                 created
                 power
                 cannot
                 cause
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 alter
                 what
                 hee
                 hath
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 numbring
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 Pilate
                 would
                 change
                 what
                 hee
                 had
                 vvritten
                 vpon
                 Christs
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                 But
                 here
                 a
                 scruple
                 may
                 arise
                 concerning
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 told
                 from
                 God
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 presently
                 dye
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.1
                 .
                 yet
                 after
                 there
                 were
                 fifteene
                 yeeres
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 2
                 Kin.
                 20.1
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Gods
                 will
                 is
                 alwayes
                 one
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 like
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 how
                 euer
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 vs
                 it
                 may
                 seeme
                 contrary
                 or
                 contradictory
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 secret
                 and
                 reuealed
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 change
                 of
                 will
                 or
                 decree
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 Ezekias
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 receiued
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 like
                 the
                 Niniuites
                 conditionally
                 as
                 the
                 Theefe
                 may
                 receiue
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 from
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 hee
                 carry
                 himselfe
                 after
                 ,
                 more
                 carefully
                 ,
                 or
                 get
                 the
                 Kings
                 Pardon
                 presently
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 all
                 Legall
                 Threats
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Euangelicall
                 Promises
                 ,
                 haue
                 their
                 relation
                 and
                 reference
                 vnto
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Faith
                 or
                 Infidelitie
                 ,
                 of
                 Repentance
                 or
                 Impenitencie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 performance
                 or
                 not
                 performance
                 vvhereof
                 
                 wee
                 auoid
                 or
                 incurre
                 the
                 curses
                 denounced
                 :
                 or
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 promises
                 propounded
                 :
                 therefore
                 when
                 God
                 staid
                 the
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 repriued
                 this
                 good
                 King
                 ,
                 hee
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 hee
                 determined
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 decreed
                 by
                 this
                 threatning
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 liue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Obiect
                     .
                  
                   2
                
                 Obiect
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Iob
                 complaines
                 that
                 his
                 breath
                 is
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 dayes
                 are
                 extinct
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 graue
                 is
                 ready
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 Iob
                 17.1
                 .
                 So
                 Dauid
                 complained
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 weakened
                 his
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 shortened
                 his
                 dayes
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 hee
                 feared
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 102.
                 vers
                 .
                 23.24
                 .
                 So
                 Salomon
                 tels
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   prolongeth
                   dayes
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   yeeres
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   shall
                   be
                   shortened
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 10.27
                 .
                 then
                 it
                 seemes
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 dye
                 before
                 his
                 limited
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 ages
                 or
                 times
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 suppose
                 seauenty
                 or
                 eighty
                 yeeres
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 vnripe
                 and
                 greene
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 naturally
                 aspire
                 and
                 desire
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 attaine
                 not
                 to
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 dye
                 before
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 they
                 accomplish
                 their
                 decreed
                 date
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 Iob
                 and
                 Dauid
                 complayned
                 of
                 the
                 shortning
                 of
                 their
                 dayes
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 deceiued
                 themselues
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 liued
                 after
                 that
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 forty
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 his
                 sonnes
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 euen
                 foure
                 generations
                 ,
                 Iob
                 42.16
                 .
                 the
                 other
                 dyed
                 old
                 and
                 well
                 stricken
                 in
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 1.1
                 .
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 not
                 seeing
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 Gods
                 fauour
                 through
                 the
                 cloud
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 )
                 remembred
                 not
                 that
                 Gods
                 power
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 infirmitie
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 12.9
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Yet
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 bloud
                 thirsty
                 men
                 shall
                 not
                 liue
                 out
                 halfe
                 their
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 55.23
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 in
                 nature
                 they
                 might
                 liue
                 to
                 ,
                 so
                 Basil
                 ;
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 hastens
                 iudgements
                 vpon
                 crying
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Murther
                 ,
                 and
                 Sodomie
                 ,
                 and
                 vncleannesse
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 on
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 Onan
                 and
                 Ioab
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 sinne
                 once
                 cryes
                 like
                 Cains
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 ripe
                 like
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 prouoked
                 and
                 cuts
                 off
                 the
                 workers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 sometimes
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 secretly
                 ,
                 neuer
                 vniustly
                 ;
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 good
                 men
                 as
                 they
                 participate
                 of
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 ,
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 20.
                 ver
                 .
                 12.
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 with
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 in
                 youth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 better
                 :
                 so
                 wicked
                 men
                 fearing
                 death
                 as
                 a
                 iudgement
                 which
                 they
                 feare
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 fall
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 whatsoeuer
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 feares
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 slauish
                 and
                 seruile
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Salomon
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 10.24
                 .
                 A
                 proud
                 man
                 feares
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 disgraced
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 proud
                 Herod
                 shall
                 be
                 eaten
                 with
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ester
                 and
                 Mordocheus
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Iewes
                 which
                 Ammon
                 feared
                 shall
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 .
                 If
                 Achitophel
                 feare
                 that
                 his
                 counsell
                 shall
                 be
                 reiected
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 reiected
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Theefe
                 and
                 the
                 Seminarie
                 feares
                 Tyburne
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 topt
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 couetous
                 man
                 feares
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 betide
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 vomit
                 vp
                 his
                 sweet
                 morsels
                 ,
                 his
                 substance
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 deuoured
                 ,
                 Iob
                 20.15
                 .
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 ill
                 gotten
                 goods
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 coale
                 in
                 the
                 Eagles
                 nest
                 ,
                 shall
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 fire
                 .
                 If
                 Ieroboam
                 feare
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 Abijah
                 threatneth
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 strike
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 die
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 1
                 ▪
                 2.
                 ver
                 .
                 12.
                 ver
                 .
                 20.
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 other
                 vvicked
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 But
                 if
                 our
                 death
                 be
                 determined
                 may
                 carnall
                 reason
                 obiect
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 neede
                 vse
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 prolong
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 recreation
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 haue
                 ordained
                 thee
                 to
                 liue
                 long
                 ,
                 hee
                 ordayned
                 the
                 meanes
                 also
                 to
                 prolong
                 thy
                 life
                 ;
                 as
                 hee
                 sent
                 Ioseph
                 before
                 to
                 prouide
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 for
                 old
                 Iacob
                 and
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 to
                 liue
                 and
                 to
                 trade
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Famine
                 was
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 preseruation
                 ,
                 G●n
                 .
                 34.10
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 hee
                 prouided
                 a
                 Whale
                 to
                 receiue
                 Ionas
                 that
                 hee
                 drowne
                 not
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 hath
                 ordayned
                 meanes
                 ,
                 as
                 meates
                 ,
                 drinkes
                 ,
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 
                 dyet
                 ,
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 Musicke
                 ,
                 exercise
                 ,
                 carefull
                 circumspection
                 in
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 perish
                 not
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 meanes
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 not
                 subordinate
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 guilty
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 death
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 with-drawes
                 thy selfe
                 from
                 without
                 those
                 limits
                 and
                 bounds
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 thee
                 to
                 vvalke
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 art
                 found
                 eyther
                 a
                 fighter
                 against
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 tempter
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 6.16
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 worthy
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 God
                 had
                 told
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 27.24
                 .
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Cretian
                 tempest
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 when
                 some
                 would
                 haue
                 leapt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 hee
                 tels
                 the
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 v.
                 31.
                 that
                 except
                 they
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 saued
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 stay
                 still
                 and
                 bestirre
                 themselues
                 (
                 
                   validis
                   incumbendo
                   renijs
                
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 safe
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 eate
                 meate
                 to
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 healths
                 sake
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 34.
                 so
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 decreed
                 eyther
                 concerning
                 thy
                 body
                 or
                 soule
                 ,
                 thy
                 temporall
                 or
                 spirituall
                 estate
                 ,
                 in
                 life
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 vse
                 meanes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 well
                 being
                 and
                 preseruation
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 may
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 boxe
                 ,
                 thus
                 opened
                 ,
                 
                 draw
                 out
                 this
                 Triacle
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 constantly
                 and
                 couragiously
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 and
                 Christian
                 courses
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Table
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 ,
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 commended
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 not
                 onely
                 oppositions
                 and
                 calumniations
                 by
                 the
                 scoffing
                 tongues
                 of
                 Ismaels
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 piercing
                 persecutions
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 Nimrods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 Buls
                 of
                 Basan
                 ;
                 what
                 though
                 they
                 menace
                 thy
                 massacring
                 ,
                 determine
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 cursed
                 crew
                 of
                 Ruffians
                 did
                 
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 23.14
                 .
                 yet
                 they
                 cannot
                 hurt
                 a
                 hayre
                 of
                 thy
                 head
                 without
                 Gods
                 permission
                 :
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 Iewes
                 could
                 doe
                 ought
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 God
                 had
                 before
                 determined
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Simeon
                 here
                 appeales
                 vnto
                 Gods
                 permission
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 plaine
                 that
                 hee
                 tooke
                 not
                 leaue
                 of
                 himselfe
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 hee
                 askes
                 leaue
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Souldier
                 of
                 his
                 Generall
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Campe
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Scholler
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 home
                 ;
                 as
                 an
                 Attendant
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dismissed
                 of
                 the
                 Court.
                 From
                 whose
                 particular
                 we
                 may
                 extract
                 this
                 generall
                 obseruance
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 vnlawfull
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 another
                 man
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 Magistracie
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 )
                 no
                 man
                 must
                 lay
                 violent
                 hands
                 vpon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 vpon
                 another
                 :
                 
                   Deus
                   vitae
                   necisque
                   arbiter
                
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 onely
                 the
                 disposer
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 how
                 euer
                 the
                 world
                 pretend
                 reasons
                 and
                 excuses
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 bastard-brat
                 of
                 selfe-murther
                 (
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 Sathan
                 and
                 our
                 corruption
                 )
                 legitimate
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 proceeding
                 from
                 magnanimitie
                 ,
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 would
                 extenuate
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 it
                 tollerable
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 approueble
                 and
                 laudable
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 curer
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 crosses
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Cato
                   Vticensis
                
                 held
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 preuenter
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Rasis
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apocripha
                 ,
                 and
                 Lucrece
                 in
                 Histories
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 the
                 practise
                 is
                 detestable
                 ,
                 the
                 sinne
                 damnable
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 both
                 in
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 auoidable
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 a
                 double
                 commandement
                 ,
                 Legall
                 and
                 Euangelicall
                 :
                 it
                 breaketh
                 the
                 sixt
                 Commandement
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 murther
                 others
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 not
                 murther
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 steale
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 not
                 steale
                 from
                 him selfe
                 ,
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 his
                 children
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 all
                 Carders
                 ,
                 Dicers
                 ,
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 selfe
                 consumers
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 )
                 if
                 hee
                 must
                 not
                 doe
                 the
                 lesser
                 sinne
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 doe
                 the
                 greater
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   man
                   must
                   not
                   destroy
                   his
                   owne
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   nourish
                   and
                   cherish
                   it
                   ,
                   Ephes
                   .
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 of
                 corrupted
                 Nature
                 :
                 euery
                 creature
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Lyon
                 to
                 the
                 Worme
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Eagle
                 to
                 the
                 Wrenne
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Tully
                 notes
                 )
                 seekes
                 it
                 owne
                 preseruation
                 ,
                 
                   fugitque
                   nociua
                
                 ,
                 flies
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 more
                 
                 vnnaturall
                 that
                 any
                 sinne
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 grosser
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 Incest
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 sinne
                 then
                 Adulterie
                 ;
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 then
                 Fornication
                 ;
                 Beastialitie
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 :
                 wantonnesse
                 with
                 a
                 mans
                 owne
                 body
                 worse
                 then
                 actuall
                 pollution
                 with
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 because
                 more
                 vnnaturall
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 murther
                 ,
                 Fratricide
                 ,
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 brother
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 Homicide
                 ,
                 Man-slaughter
                 ;
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 or
                 Patricide
                 ,
                 King
                 killing
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 worse
                 then
                 eyther
                 :
                 but
                 Semicide
                 ,
                 or
                 selfe-murther
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 abhorring
                 and
                 swaruing
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 sparke
                 and
                 instinct
                 of
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 sinnes
                 not
                 onely
                 thus
                 ,
                 1.
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 2.
                 against
                 Grace
                 ;
                 3.
                 against
                 Nature
                 ;
                 4.
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 Body
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 hee
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 1.
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 2.
                 against
                 the
                 king
                 ,
                 3.
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 4.
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 5.
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 6.
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 7.
                 his
                 Familie
                 :
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 is
                 
                   pars
                   Reipublicae
                   &
                   communitatis
                
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 both
                 Politicall
                 and
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 both
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hath
                 not
                 interest
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 actiue
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 meerly
                 passiue
                 .
                 
                   Partem
                   Patria
                   ,
                   partem
                   Parentes
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Besides
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Orator
                 ,
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 (
                 as
                 his
                 Country
                 )
                 for
                 whose
                 good
                 hee
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 challenge
                 a
                 great
                 interest
                 and
                 prerogatiue
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 all
                 whom
                 hee
                 frustrates
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 directly
                 sinnes
                 
                 against
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 off
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 he
                 sinnes
                 against
                 the
                 head
                 that
                 cuts
                 off
                 the
                 hand
                 or
                 foote
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 naturall
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 this
                 course
                 is
                 as
                 curelesse
                 as
                 cursed
                 ,
                 as
                 fruitlesse
                 as
                 godlesse
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 preuents
                 not
                 misery
                 ,
                 but
                 procures
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 redresseth
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 runnes
                 further
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 fish
                 that
                 leapes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Frying-panne
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 like
                 him
                 that
                 goes
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 pillory
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Strippado
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 goe
                 from
                 the
                 hell
                 of
                 Conscience
                 into
                 a
                 reall
                 Hell
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 in
                 selfe-murtherers
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 onely
                 can
                 determine
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 Madnesse
                 ,
                 Distraction
                 ,
                 or
                 Frenzie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 world
                 censures
                 .
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 Impatiencie
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 attend
                 and
                 waite
                 the
                 leasure
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 release
                 his
                 crosse
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 Muttering
                 ,
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 and
                 Israelitish
                 fretting
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rebellion
                 against
                 the
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 Cowardlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 faint-hartednesse
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 inflicted
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 Vnthankefulnesse
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 preserue
                 this
                 Iewell
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Eleuenthly
                 ,
                 Selfe-killing
                 is
                 noted
                 as
                 a
                 marke
                 of
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 and
                 brand
                 of
                 Reprobation
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 Twelfthly
                 ,
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 it
                 causeth
                 not
                 
                 onely
                 the
                 actors
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 profession
                 ,
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 Country
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Christianitie
                 it selfe
                 to
                 be
                 euill
                 spoken
                 of
                 :
                 their
                 names
                 rot
                 and
                 stincke
                 (
                 as
                 doe
                 oft-times
                 their
                 bodyes
                 .
                 )
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 denied
                 Christian
                 Buryall
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 like
                 excommunicate
                 persons
                 )
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 vnsauory
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 
                 All
                 which
                 Reasons
                 (
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 )
                 being
                 so
                 plaine
                 and
                 pregnant
                 against
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 argue
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 irreligious
                 but
                 vnreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 dare
                 perpetrate
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 this
                 horrible
                 ryot
                 and
                 outrage
                 vpon
                 their
                 owne
                 bodyes
                 in
                 selfe-murther
                 .
                 Neyther
                 can
                 I
                 but
                 deplore
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 wonder
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Diuell
                 doth
                 daily
                 get
                 ground
                 and
                 aduantage
                 on
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 inhumane
                 ,
                 vnnaturall
                 ,
                 and
                 belluine
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 euen
                 the
                 bruit
                 Beasts
                 detest
                 and
                 abhorre
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 haue
                 wee
                 read
                 of
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 haue
                 wee
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 haue
                 wee
                 seene
                 culpable
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ?
                 What
                 weekes
                 doe
                 passe
                 but
                 our
                 soules
                 are
                 made
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 compassionately
                 send
                 out
                 sighes
                 at
                 the
                 Tragicall
                 fals
                 and
                 fearefull
                 ends
                 of
                 Semicidian
                 selfe-slayers
                 ,
                 the
                 knowledge
                 whereof
                 wee
                 receiue
                 by
                 the
                 intelligence
                 of
                 our
                 eyes
                 or
                 eares
                 ?
                 How
                 oft
                 are
                 our
                 hearts
                 made
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 occasioned
                 to
                 smite
                 vpon
                 our
                 breasts
                 at
                 the
                 vndoubted
                 relation
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 owne
                 visible
                 sight
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 amongst
                 the
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 
                 profane
                 ,
                 irreligious
                 ,
                 and
                 impatient
                 common
                 people
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 duties
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 estates
                 after
                 death
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 euen
                 of
                 Schollers
                 ,
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 away
                 themselues
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 hanging
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 drowning
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 by
                 stabbing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 cutting
                 their
                 owne
                 throates
                 ?
                 The
                 frequencie
                 of
                 which
                 euents
                 Crowners
                 (
                 who
                 by
                 Iuries
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 principall
                 indited
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 murthers
                 )
                 well
                 know
                 :
                 whose
                 office
                 Sathan
                 and
                 mans
                 corruption
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 painefull
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 gainefull
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Christians
                 liued
                 and
                 dyed
                 more
                 like
                 Christians
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 more
                 like
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 lesse
                 like
                 Pagans
                 and
                 naturall
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefely
                 lesse
                 like
                 vnnaturall
                 and
                 bruitish
                 men
                 then
                 wee
                 doe
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 curelesse
                 corrupted
                 times
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 and
                 declining
                 dayes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 man
                 peruse
                 all
                 Histories
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 at
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 Christians
                 in
                 their
                 lowest
                 exigents
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 exposed
                 to
                 most
                 miseries
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 particularized
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 sword
                 had
                 the
                 keenest
                 edge
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 tenne
                 first
                 Romane
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 one
                 weeke
                 saw
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 more
                 thousands
                 then
                 there
                 be
                 dayes
                 therein
                 ,
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 we
                 reade
                 of
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 that
                 were
                 their
                 owne
                 slaughterers
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 
                 rest
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 they
                 ranne
                 through
                 fires
                 and
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 burnings
                 ,
                 and
                 boylings
                 ,
                 and
                 bitings
                 of
                 beasts
                 ,
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 tyranny
                 it selfe
                 in
                 passiue
                 suffering
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 rid
                 themselues
                 of
                 these
                 exquisite
                 torments
                 ,
                 by
                 more
                 easie
                 (
                 though
                 more
                 vnlawfull
                 )
                 selfe-killings
                 :
                 but
                 alas
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 the
                 impieties
                 ,
                 such
                 the
                 impatience
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 such
                 the
                 Atheisme
                 of
                 these
                 our
                 desperate
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 crosse
                 (
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 triuiall
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 in
                 imagination
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 remoued
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 reall
                 curse
                 of
                 Selfe-murther
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 cannot
                 be
                 our
                 selfe-caruers
                 ,
                 wee
                 thinke
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 selfe-curers
                 :
                 if
                 not
                 selfe-brokers
                 to
                 haue
                 what
                 wee
                 will
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 selfe-butcherers
                 against
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 like
                 toyish
                 children
                 wee
                 will
                 take
                 pet
                 and
                 dye
                 .
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 office
                 ,
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 an
                 aemulated
                 Corriuall
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 ,
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 a
                 Bond
                 ,
                 the
                 feeling
                 or
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 the
                 turning
                 out
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 the
                 frowne
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 brawling
                 of
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 miscarrying
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 many
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 ouer-throw
                 in
                 a
                 suite
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 reiection
                 of
                 a
                 suite
                 in
                 Loue
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 omit
                 weightier
                 matters
                 ,
                 distresse
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 distraction
                 of
                 hart
                 ,
                 rage
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 despaire
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 euen
                 these
                 are
                 arguments
                 sufficient
                 (
                 and
                 efficient
                 to
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Diuinitie
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 pleades
                 and
                 preuailes
                 with
                 such
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 left
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 make
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 their
                 owne
                 executioners
                 :
                 which
                 particular
                 sinne
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 moe
                 in
                 man
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 accompanyed
                 with
                 Legions
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 strengtheneth
                 my
                 faith
                 in
                 those
                 first
                 poynts
                 in
                 all
                 Christian
                 Catechismes
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 mans
                 misery
                 ,
                 whose
                 nature
                 being
                 viciated
                 and
                 adulterate
                 in
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 growne
                 monstrous
                 and
                 outragious
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 quantitie
                 and
                 qualitie
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 confirmes
                 my
                 hope
                 in
                 Christs
                 second
                 comming
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 propniqiutie
                 and
                 nearenesse
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 expected
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 worlds
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 seeing
                 not
                 onely
                 Iniquitie
                 doth
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 Sinne
                 (
                 Sathans
                 daughter
                 )
                 is
                 more
                 fruitfull
                 then
                 euer
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 monstrous
                 births
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Diuell
                 the
                 Father
                 rageth
                 (
                 Lion-like
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 Iehu
                 )
                 marcheth
                 against
                 man
                 more
                 vehemently
                 with
                 redoubled
                 force
                 and
                 fury
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 his
                 time
                 to
                 rauen
                 in
                 is
                 but
                 short
                 .
              
               
                 
                 These
                 premisses
                 pondered
                 ,
                 because
                 Sathan
                 is
                 as
                 wilie
                 as
                 euer
                 hee
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 as
                 potent
                 ,
                 as
                 politique
                 ,
                 more
                 malicious
                 ;
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 more
                 weake
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 assaulted
                 and
                 vanquished
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 (
                 for
                 Saul
                 and
                 Iudas
                 in
                 all
                 outward
                 respects
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 all
                 probabilitie
                 stronger
                 then
                 thou
                 )
                 as
                 thy
                 nature
                 as
                 wicked
                 as
                 theirs
                 ▪
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 branches
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 Adams
                 stocke
                 are
                 naturally
                 corrupted
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 tempted
                 by
                 this
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 this
                 
                 very
                 sinne
                 of
                 letting
                 out
                 thine
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 other
                 sinnes
                 is
                 in
                 thine
                 own●
                 power
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 what
                 man
                 amongst
                 many
                 can
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 had
                 many
                 thoughts
                 and
                 motions
                 iniected
                 and
                 darted
                 into
                 his
                 heart
                 by
                 Sathan
                 for
                 to
                 perpetrate
                 this
                 sinne
                 ?
                 )
                 So
                 in
                 Gods
                 feare
                 let
                 euery
                 Christian
                 arme
                 himselfe
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 resolution
                 ,
                 like
                 good
                 Iob
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 Saint
                 Iames
                 patternes
                 vs
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 GOD
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 kill
                 him
                 :
                 to
                 fall
                 rather
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 24.14
                 .
                 then
                 to
                 fall
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 sword
                 vvith
                 Saul
                 .
                 
                 Discusse
                 Dauids
                 prohibiting
                 argument
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 prouoked
                 to
                 kill
                 Saul
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Shall
                   I
                   lay
                   mine
                   hand
                
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 
                   vpon
                   the
                   Lords
                   Annointed
                
                 ?
                 Surely
                 no
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   hand
                   shall
                   be
                   vpon
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   mine
                   ,
                   hee
                   shall
                   stay
                   his
                   day
                   .
                
                 Thou
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 art
                 the
                 Lords
                 Annointed
                 ,
                 what
                 euer
                 Sathan
                 importune
                 ,
                 the
                 worlds
                 crosses
                 occasionedly
                 vrge
                 ,
                 yet
                 lay
                 not
                 thine
                 hand
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lords
                 Annoynted
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 vnlawfull
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 slay
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 Dauid
                 to
                 kill
                 apostate
                 Saul
                 :
                 stay
                 thy
                 day
                 ,
                 wayte
                 the
                 Lords
                 leasure
                 ,
                 in
                 rest
                 and
                 confidence
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 strength
                 ,
                 GOD
                 will
                 relieue
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 release
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 crosse
                 .
                 Labour
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 against
                 the
                 impatiencie
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 against
                 Sathans
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Patience
                 against
                 the
                 worlds
                 crosses
                 :
                 learne
                 
                 out
                 of
                 Epictetus
                 his
                 Schoole
                 ,
                 
                   sustinendo
                   ,
                   abstinendo
                
                 ,
                 by
                 abstaining
                 from
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 by
                 sustaining
                 any
                 crosse
                 ,
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mutter
                 against
                 thy
                 Creator
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 marre
                 his
                 Image
                 in
                 thee
                 his
                 chiefe
                 creature
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 preuent
                 this
                 sinne
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 instruction
                 ,
                 neyther
                 vnpleasing
                 nor
                 vnprofitable
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 good
                 to
                 acquaint
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 causes
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 occasions
                 )
                 of
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 Selfe-murther
                 ,
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 gather
                 them
                 Historically
                 ,
                 is
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 Candles
                 wee
                 must
                 borrow
                 a
                 little
                 light
                 to
                 see
                 into
                 this
                 poynt
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 Maxime
                 both
                 of
                 Philosophie
                 and
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 
                   subla●a
                   causa
                   ,
                   ●ollitur
                   effectus
                
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 being
                 remoued
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 may
                 cease
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vse
                  
                   3
                
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 chiefe
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 crimson
                 sinne
                 of
                 Selfe-murther
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Diuell
                 tempting
                 and
                 triumphing
                 ouer
                 his
                 conquered
                 vassals
                 )
                 is
                 rage
                 of
                 conscience
                 :
                 for
                 some
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 stung
                 with
                 Hellish
                 furies
                 (
                 as
                 vvas
                 Nero
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 murthered
                 his
                 Mother
                 Agrippina
                 ,
                 slaine
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 as
                 Suetonius
                 reports
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 constrainedly
                 attempted
                 the
                 quenching
                 of
                 this
                 fire
                 with
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 ioyned
                 with
                 it
                 despayre
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                   Gregory
                   Turo●ensis
                
                 relates
                 to
                 haue
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 after
                 hee
                 
                 had
                 condemned
                 Christ
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 whereof
                 Iosephus
                 records
                 of
                 Herod
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 butchered
                 his
                 three
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Aristobulus
                
                 and
                 Antipater
                 .
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 instance
                 in
                 Saul
                 after
                 his
                 Apostacie
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 betrayed
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Others
                 some
                 haue
                 beene
                 ouercome
                 by
                 madnesse
                 or
                 Frenzies
                 :
                 as
                 Lucretius
                 that
                 Philosophicall
                 Poet
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 forty
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 
                   Politian
                   :
                   Hercules
                
                 ,
                 that
                 burnt
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 madded
                 with
                 his
                 inchanted
                 shirt
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 dipt
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Centaure
                 :
                 Aiax
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 died
                 inraged
                 when
                 Achilies
                 armor
                 was
                 adiudged
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Vlisses
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 such
                 as
                 being
                 surprised
                 vvith
                 passions
                 of
                 loue
                 or
                 hatred
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 vvith
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 ouer-heated
                 in
                 their
                 spirits
                 by
                 studie
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 madded
                 and
                 so
                 murthered
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Others
                 haue
                 killed
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 violencie
                 of
                 their
                 diseases
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Silius
                 the
                 Poet
                 :
                 Festus
                 the
                 friend
                 of
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Indignas
                   prem●ret
                   pestis
                   ,
                   quum
                   rabida
                   fauces
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Messula
                   Coruinus
                
                 the
                 Orator
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 vlcer
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 pined
                 himselfe
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 Celius
                 testifies
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Others
                 in
                 pride
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 discontent
                 ,
                 as
                 Homer
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 resolue
                 the
                 riddle
                 of
                 the
                 Fishermen
                 :
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                 frequent
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 of
                 Euripus
                 .
                 So
                 Brotheus
                 that
                 burnt
                 himselfe
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 deformed
                 :
              
               
                 5
                 Others
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 luxurious
                 desires
                 and
                 designes
                 of
                 Lechers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 preserue
                 their
                 owne
                 chastitie
                 ,
                 as
                 Sophro●ia
                 ,
                 that
                 Christian
                 Lucrece
                 ,
                 as
                 Eusebius
                 cals
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 killing
                 her selfe
                 freed
                 her
                 chastitie
                 from
                 the
                 continuall
                 assaults
                 of
                 
                   D●cius
                   :
                   Damocles
                
                 the
                 beautifull
                 Boy
                 that
                 escaped
                 the
                 Sodomie
                 of
                 Demetrius
                 by
                 Selfe-drowning
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Others
                 being
                 ashamed
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 haue
                 not
                 beene
                 ashamed
                 by
                 selfe
                 inflicted
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 depriue
                 themselues
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 as
                 chaste
                 Lucrece
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 defiled
                 by
                 proud
                 Tarquin
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   Claudian
                   Stroza
                   ,
                   Sabellicus
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 bewayle
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 some
                 Christians
                 speake
                 and
                 write
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 vvith
                 remorse
                 .
                 So
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Gallus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 excellent
                 Poet
                 ,
                 Virg●ls
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 shame
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 being
                 accused
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seemes
                 guiltie
                 ,
                 of
                 misdemeanours
                 in
                 his
                 gouernment
                 ,
                 being
                 President
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 saith
                 Ammianus
                 ;
                 
                 or
                 as
                 Tranquillus
                 writes
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 interdicted
                 Caesars
                 house
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 tongue-sawcy
                 ,
                 saith
                 Ouid
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 it
                 his
                 blemish
                 :
                 
                   Se
                   linguam
                   nimio
                   non
                   tenuiss●
                   mero
                   .
                
              
               
                 7
                 Others
                 to
                 preuent
                 that
                 shame
                 and
                 further
                 blame
                 which
                 their
                 misdemeanours
                 or
                 the
                 preuailing
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 
                 too
                 :
                 thus
                 Cleopatra
                 when
                 Anthony
                 was
                 ouercome
                 ,
                 least
                 shee
                 should
                 be
                 carryed
                 captiue
                 ,
                 applyed
                 Serpents
                 to
                 her
                 breasts
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Plutarch
                 and
                 Horace
                 say
                 shee
                 kept
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 whom
                 her
                 Maides
                 ,
                 Neaera
                 and
                 Charmi●
                 ,
                 accompanyed
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 death
                 .
                 So
                 Dioclesian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 fearing
                 an
                 ignominious
                 death
                 from
                 the
                 threates
                 of
                 Lacinus
                 and
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 dranke
                 poyson
                 ,
                 saith
                 Aurelius
                 .
                 So
                 Oppia
                 ,
                 a
                 vestall
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 defloured
                 ,
                 kils
                 her selfe
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 further
                 punishment
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 did
                 
                   Fanius
                   Cepio
                
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 in
                 a
                 Conspiracie
                 against
                 Augustus
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 related
                 of
                 Cardinall
                 Wolsey
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 poysoned
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 High-way
                 betwixt
                 Cawwood
                 and
                 London
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 answere
                 such
                 Articles
                 as
                 were
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 neyther
                 was
                 Achitophels
                 wittie
                 folly
                 awanting
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 by
                 hanging
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 both
                 of
                 present
                 shame
                 ,
                 his
                 counsell
                 being
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 blame
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fore-seene
                 preuailing
                 part
                 of
                 Dauid
                 :
                 
                 and
                 Saul
                 pretends
                 this
                 as
                 his
                 best
                 argument
                 to
                 kill
                 himselfe
                 least
                 the
                 vncircumcised
                 Philistines
                 should
                 fall
                 vpon
                 him
                 and
                 mocke
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 Abimelech
                 will
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 death
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 a
                 woman
                 slew
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Others
                 out
                 of
                 vaine-glory
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 fame
                 ,
                 as
                 Empedocles
                 the
                 Scicilian
                 Poet
                 ,
                 vvho
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 immortall
                 threw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 
                 Aetna
                 ,
                 
                   Deus
                   immortalis
                   haberi
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   dum
                   cupit
                
                 Empedocles
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 9
                 These
                 that
                 haue
                 desired
                 the
                 immortalitie
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 haue
                 vpon
                 false
                 grounds
                 vsed
                 this
                 vnequall
                 meanes
                 of
                 killing
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Cleanthos
                   ,
                   Crysippus
                   ,
                   Zeno
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 besides
                 Empedocles
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Cleombrotus
                 also
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 read
                 
                   Platoes
                   Phedo
                
                 (
                 the
                 Booke
                 which
                 Cato
                 read
                 also
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 )
                 all
                 whom
                 Lactantius
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 of
                 making
                 away
                 themselues
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 third
                 Booke
                 of
                 False
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 Cap.
                 8.
                 recites
                 and
                 refutes
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Some
                 haue
                 beene
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Delphicke
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Codrus
                 amongst
                 the
                 Athenians
                 )
                 to
                 preserue
                 their
                 Countries
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 voluntarie
                 deaths
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Others
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 ouer-whelmed
                 in
                 the
                 flouds
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 transported
                 from
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 eager
                 pursuit
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 sacrificed
                 themselues
                 to
                 their
                 beloued
                 and
                 adored
                 Idols
                 ,
                 suppose
                 these
                 be
                 fictions
                 ,
                 1.
                 of
                 Didoes
                 killing
                 her selfe
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Aeneas
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Sappho
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Phao
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 Phaedra
                 ,
                 for
                 Hippolitus
                 :
                 4.
                 
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 for
                 Demophoon
                 :
                 5.
                 
                 Hemon
                 ,
                 for
                 Antigone
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 all
                 testified
                 by
                 Authors
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 instanced
                 by
                 a
                 Virgil
                 ,
                 b
                 Ouid
                 ,
                 c
                 Siluis
                 ,
                 d
                 Politian
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 haue
                 followed
                 Virgil
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 by
                 e
                 Statius
                 :
                 the
                 third
                 by
                 Ausonius
                 :
                 
                 the
                 fourth
                 by
                 f
                 Pontanus
                 :
                 the
                 fift
                 by
                 g
                 Prepertius
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 cast
                 themselues
                 into
                 flouds
                 and
                 riuers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drowned
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 ,
                 as
                 Pontanus
                 instanceth
                 in
                 
                   Galeatius
                   ,
                   Caelius
                
                 in
                 T●magoras
                 ,
                 )
                 we
                 haue
                 too
                 many
                 pittifull
                 presidents
                 euen
                 in
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 foolish
                 Flies
                 ,
                 and
                 deluded
                 doters
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 profuse
                 of
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 inconsiderately
                 they
                 expose
                 to
                 effusion
                 in
                 single
                 combats
                 ,
                 or
                 madly
                 they
                 let
                 out
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 eyther
                 when
                 their
                 supposed
                 lawfull
                 loue
                 ,
                 or
                 lawlesse
                 lust
                 is
                 crossed
                 by
                 their
                 corriuals
                 ,
                 or
                 reiected
                 of
                 their
                 beloued
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 ordinarily
                 (
                 to
                 omit
                 him
                 that
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 killed
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 Typicall
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 whose
                 fact
                 was
                 particular
                 and
                 inimitable
                 )
                 most
                 make
                 away
                 themselues
                 out
                 of
                 impatiencie
                 vnder
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 ioyned
                 with
                 Infidelitie
                 and
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 neyther
                 greatly
                 beleeuing
                 or
                 regarding
                 any
                 future
                 estate
                 after
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 crosses
                 and
                 miseries
                 incident
                 to
                 this
                 our
                 mortalitie
                 are
                 diuers
                 and
                 manifold
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 snares
                 hath
                 Sathan
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 soules
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 vnbeleeuers
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 warre
                 haue
                 warred
                 with
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 out
                 their
                 owne
                 bloud
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 ere
                 they
                 would
                 
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 vvhich
                 was
                 Sauls
                 case
                 when
                 the
                 Philistines
                 pressed
                 sore
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 Cassius
                 and
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 murtherers
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 murthered
                 themselues
                 ,
                 sath
                 Plutarch
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 weapons
                 vvith
                 which
                 they
                 stabbed
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 being
                 ouercome
                 by
                 Anthony
                 and
                 Augustus
                 at
                 Philippos
                 ;
                 for
                 Which
                 Io●ianus
                 and
                 others
                 blame
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 parts
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 Tragedies
                 ,
                 acted
                 Cato
                 ,
                 when
                 Pompey
                 was
                 ouercome
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 the
                 Citie
                 Vtica
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 dispatched
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 Vticensis
                 ,
                 saith
                 Pliny
                 and
                 Gellius
                 .
                 So
                 Dolobella
                 ▪
                 one
                 of
                 Caesars
                 fauourites
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 vanquished
                 by
                 Cassius
                 in
                 his
                 Sirian
                 warres
                 .
                 
                 So
                 vsurping
                 
                   Fla.
                   Fimbria
                
                 in
                 his
                 conflicts
                 with
                 Sylla
                 ;
                 at
                 also
                 Gnorban
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 banished
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Sylla
                 .
                 So
                 Norbanus
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 ouercome
                 by
                 Scipio
                 .
                 So
                 Otho
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 one
                 battell
                 lost
                 in
                 his
                 warres
                 vvith
                 Vitellius
                 .
                 So
                 Petreius
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Pompeis
                 Captaines
                 foyled
                 by
                 
                   Caesar
                   :
                   Labio
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Octauius
                 :
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 .
                 As
                 Portia
                 ,
                 
                 Catoes
                 Daughters
                 destroying
                 dyet
                 was
                 hot
                 coales
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 Brutus
                 :
                 
                 and
                 as
                 Aria
                 accompanied
                 her
                 Husband
                 Petoes
                 proscription
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 owne
                 death
                 ;
                 so
                 diuers
                 other
                 Wiues
                 haue
                 voluntarily
                 accompanied
                 the
                 dead
                 ashes
                 of
                 their
                 Husbands
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 Husbands
                 of
                 their
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 as
                 Plantius
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 Erestilla
                 :
                 
                 so
                 
                   Marke
                   Anthony
                
                 when
                 hee
                 heard
                 but
                 a
                 false
                 
                 rumour
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                 aggrauating
                 his
                 troubles
                 with
                 Augustus
                 (
                 saith
                 Oresius
                 )
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Some
                 haue
                 taken
                 to
                 heart
                 the
                 crosses
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 :
                 as
                 Boetus
                 that
                 killed
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 Tombes
                 of
                 his
                 daughters
                 Hippo
                 and
                 Miletia
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 being
                 defloured
                 by
                 some
                 Spartan
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 pit
                 :
                 so
                 old
                 Gordianus
                 is
                 by
                 Marcellinus
                 reported
                 to
                 haue
                 hanged
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 heard
                 his
                 Sonne
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 :
                 so
                 Mopsus
                 threw
                 himselfe
                 downe
                 from
                 a
                 tower
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 his
                 sonnes
                 dead
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 
                 so
                 Iocasta
                 the
                 Mother
                 affrighted
                 with
                 the
                 horrible
                 spectacle
                 of
                 her
                 two
                 Sonnes
                 Eteocles
                 and
                 Polinices
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 slaine
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 would
                 liue
                 no
                 longer
                 .
                 So
                 Children
                 haue
                 followed
                 their
                 Parents
                 Funerals
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Erigone
                 that
                 hanged
                 her selfe
                 when
                 her
                 Father
                 Icarus
                 dyed
                 .
                 So
                 Brothers
                 and
                 Sisters
                 haue
                 sympathized
                 in
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Selfe-murthers
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Iuturna
                   (
                   Daunus
                
                 his
                 Daughter
                 )
                 that
                 drowned
                 her selfe
                 after
                 her
                 Brother
                 Turnus
                 was
                 ouer-turned
                 by
                 Aeneas
                 ,
                 
                 Others
                 in
                 a
                 despayring
                 repentance
                 ,
                 for
                 killing
                 other
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 remunerating
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 haue
                 killed
                 themselues
                 :
                 as
                 Argobastes
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 Valentinian
                 the
                 younger
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 at
                 Vienna
                 .
                 So
                 Ecelinus
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 after
                 innumerable
                 slaughter
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 made
                 hauocke
                 of
                 
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Lesser
                 Crosses
                 haue
                 occasioned
                 others
                 selfe
                 destruction
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 friends
                 ,
                 scandall
                 of
                 name
                 ,
                 miscarrying
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 ouer-weeningly
                 loued
                 in
                 life
                 :
                 as
                 Terence
                 that
                 drowned
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 hundred
                 and
                 seauen
                 Comedies
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 Greeke
                 into
                 Latine
                 ,
                 perished
                 by
                 Sea
                 :
                 
                 so
                 Hipponax
                 the
                 Poet
                 made
                 Bubilas
                 the
                 Painter
                 hang
                 himselfe
                 by
                 his
                 ierking
                 Iambickes
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 which
                 particulars
                 ,
                 these
                 desperate
                 salues
                 that
                 they
                 vsed
                 ,
                 were
                 worse
                 then
                 their
                 sores
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 Heathens
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 good
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 true
                 being
                 or
                 beatitude
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 wanted
                 illumination
                 from
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctification
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 both
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 vnder
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ruled
                 so
                 powerfully
                 in
                 them
                 and
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 oft
                 times
                 they
                 haue
                 made
                 away
                 themselues
                 for
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 haue
                 also
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 rancke
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Celius
                 and
                 Crinitus
                 write
                 of
                 one
                 Laurence
                 a
                 learned
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 who
                 threw
                 himselfe
                 into
                 a
                 pit
                 in
                 the
                 health
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 body
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Peter
                   Leonius
                
                 an
                 excellent
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 singular
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 no
                 probable
                 cause
                 being
                 knowne
                 or
                 suspected
                 in
                 eyther
                 :
                 )
                 Let
                 vs
                 feare
                 the
                 Fates
                 and
                 the
                 vntimely
                 fals
                 of
                 
                 such
                 Cedars
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 cut
                 downe
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 owne
                 hands
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 and
                 repentance
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 ,
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 by
                 our
                 prouoking
                 sinnes
                 may
                 iustly
                 deale
                 with
                 vs
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 in
                 giuing
                 vs
                 ouer
                 to
                 Sathan
                 and
                 our selues
                 .
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 let
                 vs
                 feare
                 to
                 commit
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 liue
                 in
                 sinnes
                 against
                 conscience
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 conscience
                 (
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 witting
                 ,
                 willing
                 ,
                 vnconscionable
                 and
                 customarie
                 sinnes
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 blatrant
                 beast
                 that
                 kils
                 so
                 many
                 in
                 selfe-murthers
                 :
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   beare
                   his
                   infirmitie
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   wounded
                   conscience
                   who
                   can
                   indure
                   ?
                
                 saith
                 hee
                 that
                 was
                 once
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 touched
                 in
                 conscience
                 for
                 the
                 sinnes
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 soule
                 was
                 soiled
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 take
                 heede
                 of
                 Cain●
                 sinne
                 ,
                 despayre
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 worke
                 that
                 effect
                 in
                 vs
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 Iudas
                 ;
                 both
                 who
                 offended
                 GOD
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 in
                 effusing
                 his
                 owne
                 bloud
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 shedding
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Abel
                 or
                 of
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Apply
                 the
                 promises
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 
                   fons
                   vincit
                   sitientem
                
                 ;
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Well
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 alwayes
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 thirsty
                 sinner
                 ;
                 which
                 Fountaine
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 puddle
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 stronger
                 mundifying
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 abstersiue
                 power
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 then
                 Iordan
                 to
                 
                 purge
                 and
                 purifie
                 Naamans
                 Leprous
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 prosecute
                 another
                 vse
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 continuated
                 custome
                 of
                 sinne
                 are
                 indirectly
                 and
                 effectiuely
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 intentionally
                 (
                 for
                 euery
                 man
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 commits
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 
                   sub
                   specie
                   boni
                
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 some
                 deluding
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 did
                 ,
                 a
                 truth
                 which
                 euen
                 Philosophers
                 saw
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 selfe-murtherers
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sinne
                 wherein
                 a
                 man
                 practically
                 and
                 actually
                 liues
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 damnable
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 preiudiciall
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 wee
                 consider
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 causes
                 and
                 effects
                 ,
                 whether
                 naturall
                 or
                 supernaturall
                 .
                 Naturall
                 ,
                 instance
                 in
                 some
                 :
                 doth
                 not
                 fond
                 lust
                 cause
                 dry
                 bones
                 ?
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 consume
                 the
                 moysture
                 ?
                 dry
                 vp
                 that
                 radicall
                 humour
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 nurse
                 and
                 fountaine
                 of
                 life
                 ?
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 inflame
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 cause
                 burning
                 Feauers
                 ?
                 &c.
                 To
                 speake
                 no
                 worse
                 ,
                 in
                 bringing
                 such
                 diseases
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 modestie
                 suffers
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 French
                 (
                 or
                 Neopolitan
                 )
                 disease
                 ,
                 that
                 Anthonies
                 fire
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 burnes
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 Doth
                 not
                 Drunkennesse
                 cause
                 Dropsies
                 ?
                 doth
                 not
                 strong
                 drinkes
                 ouer-heate
                 the
                 bloud
                 ?
                 
                   For
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   woe
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   sorrow
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   strife
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   murmuring
                   ?
                   to
                   whom
                   are
                   wounds
                   ?
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   is
                   the
                   rednesse
                   of
                   eyes
                   ?
                   Euen
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   tarry
                   
                   long
                   at
                   the
                   Wine
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   seeke
                   mixt
                   Wine
                   ,
                   which
                   Wine
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   pleasant
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   colour
                   and
                   the
                   taste
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   last
                   it
                   bites
                   like
                   a
                   Serpent
                   ,
                   and
                   hurts
                   like
                   a
                   Cockatrice
                   ,
                   Pro.
                
                 23.
                 v.
                 29.30.31.32
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 intemperancies
                 in
                 meates
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 immoderate
                 excessiue
                 abuse
                 whereof
                 many
                 haue
                 laid
                 their
                 stall-fed
                 pampered
                 carkasses
                 vntimely
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 Physitians
                 considering
                 the
                 innumerable
                 diseases
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 that
                 vncleane
                 sincke
                 of
                 Epicurisme
                 and
                 gluttonizing
                 ,
                 haue
                 set
                 it
                 downe
                 at
                 an
                 Axiome
                 ,
                 
                   Plures
                   gula
                   quam
                   gladio
                
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 insatiable
                 belly
                 hath
                 slaine
                 moe
                 then
                 the
                 Blade
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 Auarice
                 and
                 Couetousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 wastes
                 and
                 consumes
                 the
                 spirits
                 by
                 a
                 mad
                 and
                 eager
                 pursuit
                 after
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 euery
                 crosse
                 and
                 losse
                 whereof
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 the
                 wretched
                 worldling
                 like
                 a
                 dart
                 or
                 a
                 dagger
                 ?
                 Of
                 Enuy
                 ,
                 which
                 frets
                 the
                 heart
                 as
                 the
                 Moath
                 the
                 Garment
                 ,
                 and
                 eates
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rust
                 into
                 the
                 Iron
                 ?
                 with
                 the
                 destroying
                 and
                 deadly
                 effects
                 of
                 other
                 such
                 sinnes
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 causes
                 supernaturall
                 ,
                 in
                 confirming
                 that
                 Diuinitie
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 onely
                 Protestants
                 commenting
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Papists
                 alledging
                 that
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Apocalypse
                   ,
                   chap.
                
                 3.
                 vers
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   watch
                   not
                   I
                   will
                   come
                   on
                   thee
                   as
                   a
                   theefe
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 haue
                 taught
                 and
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 accustometh
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 carelesse
                 and
                 
                 negligent
                 sinners
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 time
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shorten
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 misimploying
                 and
                 mispending
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 omitting
                 all
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 committing
                 outragious
                 sinnes
                 :
                 God
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 seeme
                 to
                 haue
                 *
                 which
                 is
                 Time
                 ;
                 a
                 Iewell
                 so
                 precious
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 zealous
                 
                   Bernardine
                   de
                   sena
                
                 ,
                 oft
                 acknowledgeth
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 traffique
                 and
                 marchandize
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 carryed
                 to
                 hell
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 onely
                 halfe
                 houre
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 giuen
                 a
                 thousand
                 worlds
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 damned
                 had
                 them
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 see
                 many
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 riotous
                 persons
                 ,
                 malefactors
                 ,
                 swearers
                 ,
                 swash-bucklers
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 enemie
                 ,
                 in
                 warre
                 ,
                 or
                 priuate
                 quarrels
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Gods
                 sword
                 ,
                 the
                 deuouring
                 Plague
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 meanes
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 youth
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 liued
                 longer
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 threat
                 of
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   bloudy
                   and
                   deceitfull
                   men
                   shall
                   not
                   liue
                   out
                   halfe
                   their
                   dayes
                   .
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 55.23
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Propheticall
                 threat
                 of
                 Iob
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 sinfull
                 man
                 shall
                 die
                 ere
                 hee
                 accomplish
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 hand
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 like
                 a
                 Vine
                 in
                 the
                 bud
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 young
                 and
                 tender
                 in
                 the
                 blade
                 ,
                 ere
                 hee
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 ripenesse
                 or
                 maturitie
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 God
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 reference
                 in
                 the
                 fift
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 it
                 annexeth
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 to
                 children
                 
                 that
                 are
                 obedient
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 (
                 how
                 euer
                 some
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 soone
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Iosias
                 ,
                 whose
                 short
                 life
                 on
                 earth
                 is
                 rewarded
                 with
                 life
                 eternall
                 in
                 heauen
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 intimates
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 abbreuiating
                 and
                 shortening
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 immorigerous
                 and
                 refractory
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 vvhether
                 naturall
                 ,
                 ciuill
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 or
                 heauenly
                 :
                 illustrated
                 in
                 that
                 vvhether
                 fiction
                 or
                 true
                 Historie
                 ,
                 
                 vvhich
                 the
                 Papists
                 relate
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Village
                 of
                 Catalunna
                 ,
                 neare
                 Valentia
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 disobedient
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 a
                 theefe
                 ,
                 being
                 deseruedly
                 hanged
                 about
                 the
                 yeeres
                 of
                 eighteene
                 ,
                 a
                 prettie
                 while
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 hee
                 hanging
                 on
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 ,
                 his
                 beard
                 beganne
                 to
                 sprout
                 ,
                 his
                 browes
                 vvaxed
                 wrinckled
                 ,
                 his
                 hayres
                 gray
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 nintie
                 yeeres
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 all
                 being
                 astonished
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 reuealed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 same
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 might
                 haue
                 vndoubtedly
                 liued
                 nintie
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 should
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 disobedience
                 and
                 other
                 sinnes
                 the
                 LORD
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 death
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 yeeres
                 as
                 are
                 from
                 eighteene
                 to
                 nintie
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Saint
                 Ierome
                 well
                 obserues
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 as
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 punishment
                 and
                 iudgement
                 against
                 sinners
                 ,
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 vvorld
                 a
                 sinne
                 hath
                 increased
                 in
                 seuerall
                 ages
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 shortened
                 the
                 yeeres
                 of
                 
                 sinners
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 plaine
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 compare
                 our
                 dayes
                 with
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 Haimo
                 and
                 others
                 note
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 called
                 Ezekias
                 then
                 vvhen
                 hee
                 threatned
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 Sinnes
                 desert
                 ,
                 not
                 Natures
                 course
                 :
                 and
                 vvhen
                 at
                 his
                 teares
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 fifteene
                 yeeres
                 were
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 sinne
                 vvas
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 permitted
                 to
                 runne
                 euen
                 that
                 vvhole
                 naturall
                 race
                 which
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 runne
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 sinned
                 :
                 
                 for
                 vvhich
                 cause
                 Dauid
                 prayes
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 in
                 
                   dimidio
                   dierum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 say
                 Expositors
                 ,
                 he
                 prayes
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 demerits
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 inflicted
                 punishment
                 ,
                 vnseasonably
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 vseth
                 to
                 doe
                 and
                 deale
                 vvith
                 profane
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 enioy
                 and
                 accomplish
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 his
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 in
                 his
                 determination
                 hee
                 had
                 appointed
                 hee
                 should
                 liue
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 persisted
                 obedient
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Spurre
                 and
                 motiue
                 to
                 stirre
                 vp
                 impenitent
                 and
                 vngratious
                 wicked
                 men
                 to
                 looke
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 their
                 sinnes
                 by
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 l●ast
                 both
                 from
                 causes
                 naturall
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 quelling
                 and
                 killing
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 found
                 Selfe-murtherers
                 :
                 being
                 not
                 onely
                 actually
                 euen
                 whilest
                 they
                 liue
                 ,
                 dead
                 in
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 vvanton
                 
                 widdowes
                 Paul
                 speakes
                 of
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Sardis
                 :
                 
                 but
                 
                   in
                   proxima
                   potentia
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nearest
                 probabilitie
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 eaten
                 poyson
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 though
                 liuing
                 ,
                 because
                 potentially
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 condemned
                 malefactor
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 though
                 liuing
                 ,
                 because
                 Legally
                 and
                 Ciuilly
                 dead
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 dead
                 whilest
                 they
                 liue
                 ,
                 like
                 condemned
                 Traytors
                 ▪
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 mercy
                 ,
                 when
                 euer
                 hee
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 their
                 liues
                 :
                 the
                 case
                 standing
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 with
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 .
                 Feare
                 and
                 tremble
                 yee
                 wicked
                 ones
                 ,
                 least
                 God
                 take
                 away
                 life
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 life
                 naturall
                 and
                 eternall
                 :
                 as
                 hee
                 threatned
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Mat
                 ,
                 21.43
                 .
                 giuing
                 the
                 abused
                 treasure
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 better
                 how
                 to
                 estimate
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 vse
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 working
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 saluation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 proper
                 Appellation
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 Thy
                 Seruant
                 .
              
               
                 NOW
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 Song
                 ,
                 in
                 Simeons
                 Compellation
                 ,
                 intitling
                 himselfe
                 Gods
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 speciall
                 application
                 in
                 this
                 Pronoune
                 Thy
                 :
                 
                 Piscator
                 giues
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 the
                 significancie
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Greeke
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 
                   Sernum
                   tuum
                   :
                   id
                   est
                   ,
                   Me
                
                 :
                 thy
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Senechdoche
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 vseth
                 the
                 phrase
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Figure
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.48
                 .
                 by
                 an
                 elegancie
                 of
                 speech
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 ;
                 testifiing
                 their
                 reuerence
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 speake
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Iosephs
                 Brethren
                 wee
                 heare
                 them
                 thus
                 submissiuely
                 speaking
                 to
                 
                   Ioseph
                   ;
                   Thy
                   Seruants
                   came
                   to
                   buy
                   food
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 42.10
                 .
                 They
                 might
                 haue
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   came
                
                 ,
                 in
                 briefe
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 expresse
                 their
                 reuerence
                 .
                 So
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 Gehezi
                 answeres
                 his
                 Master
                 Elizeus
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 5.25
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 
                   Tekoa
                   ,
                   Dauid
                
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 14.
                 when
                 they
                 might
                 haue
                 vsed
                 the
                 Pronoune
                 I
                 ,
                 or
                 Me
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 expressed
                 their
                 reuerent
                 respect
                 
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 their
                 humilitie
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 account
                 they
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 countenance
                 and
                 fauour
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 spoke
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 Simeon
                 did
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 haue
                 giuen
                 titles
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 might
                 haue
                 called
                 himselfe
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Seniors
                 and
                 Elders
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 
                 here
                 prophecying
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 Rabbi
                 amongst
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ;
                 a
                 Teacher
                 and
                 Explaner
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 a
                 Doctor
                 in
                 the
                 Schooles
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 succeeding
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Sirack
                 ,
                 that
                 writ
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Ionathan
                 the
                 Chaldean
                 ,
                 that
                 turned
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Bible
                 into
                 the
                 Chaldean
                 tongue
                 .
                 Hee
                 might
                 haue
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 excellencie
                 of
                 his
                 Schollers
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 
                 vnder
                 whom
                 Paul
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Auditor
                 ,
                 as
                 Zanchie
                 thinkes
                 :
                 with
                 other
                 such
                 priuiledges
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 age
                 ,
                 profession
                 ,
                 estimation
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 singles
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sequestrates
                 this
                 Epithite
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 appropriates
                 it
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Seruant
                
                 ;
                 counting
                 it
                 his
                 chiefest
                 dignitie
                 to
                 performe
                 any
                 dutie
                 to
                 his
                 heauenly
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 
                 This
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 chiefest
                 practise
                 :
                 euery
                 Christian
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Simeons
                 minde
                 ,
                 striuing
                 ,
                 studying
                 ,
                 indeauouring
                 to
                 deserue
                 ,
                 ioying
                 ,
                 delighting
                 ,
                 and
                 reioycing
                 in
                 his
                 conscionable
                 and
                 constant
                 desires
                 to
                 serue
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 onely
                 Simeons
                 practise
                 
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 presidents
                 ,
                 
                 
                   
                     Reason
                     .
                  
                   1
                
                 which
                 haue
                 preceded
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 before
                 vs
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 most
                 eminent
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 excellent
                 graces
                 ,
                 shining
                 gifts
                 ,
                 high
                 places
                 ,
                 Gods
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 temporall
                 Sauiours
                 ,
                 instrumentall
                 conuert●rs
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 Royall
                 ,
                 allyed
                 to
                 CHRIST
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Esay
                 9.6
                 .
                 both
                 by
                 birth
                 naturall
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 ,
                 yet
                 haue
                 as
                 desiredly
                 as
                 deseruedly
                 passed
                 by
                 all
                 other
                 titles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 exchange
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 and
                 called
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God.
                 Thus
                 Moses
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 dignified
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 I●sh
                 .
                 1.2
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Seruant
                 in
                 Gods
                 house
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 3.2
                 .
                 So
                 hee
                 counted
                 it
                 greater
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 poore
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Midians
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 hee
                 might
                 in
                 his
                 solitary
                 Soliloquies
                 meet
                 with
                 God
                 on
                 Mount
                 Horeb
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.
                 and
                 serue
                 God
                 with
                 his
                 afflicted
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Pharaohs
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 inioy
                 the
                 pl●asures
                 of
                 sinne
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 in
                 a
                 Heathenish
                 Court
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 
                 So
                 Dauid
                 that
                 pious
                 and
                 potent
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 sweet
                 Singer
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 with
                 greatest
                 alacritie
                 carrols
                 out
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 Hymnes
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   thine
                   Handmaid
                   .
                
                 So
                 Paul
                 ,
                 though
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrewes
                 ,
                 a
                 Iew
                 by
                 Nation
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 Pharisie
                 
                 by
                 education
                 ,
                 an
                 Apostle
                 by
                 Profession
                 ,
                 a
                 piller
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 his
                 Ministeriall
                 Function
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 Nationall
                 and
                 Apostolicall
                 Priuiledges
                 ,
                 hee
                 ioynes
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Seruant
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 .
                 Nay
                 truely
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Antichristian
                 Saul
                 of
                 Rome
                 cals
                 himselfe
                 hypocritically
                 )
                 a
                 Seruant
                 of
                 the
                 seruants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Seruant
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 winne
                 some
                 .
                 So
                 holy
                 Iude
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Iames
                 ,
                 of
                 Christs
                 kindred
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 prefixeth
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 branch
                 of
                 his
                 Pedigree
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Seruant
                   of
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Iude
                   verse
                
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 grace
                 of
                 
                   Simeon
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Iude
                   ,
                
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Reason
                     .
                  
                   2
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 God
                 wonderously
                 and
                 worthily
                 esteemes
                 of
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 those
                 honourable
                 titles
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 with
                 vvhich
                 he
                 aduanceth
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 account
                 them
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Friends
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 Sonnes
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 Heyres
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 Christs
                 Fellow-heyres
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 his
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 his
                 Domestiques
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 of
                 the
                 Heauenly
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 Ephes
                 .
                 2.19
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 his
                 Members
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.15
                 .
                 The
                 Temples
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 19.
                 2
                 
                 Cor.
                 6.16
                 .
                 Spirituall
                 men
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.15
                 .
                 New
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 
                 Free-men
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 8.
                 
                 Holy
                 men
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 
                 Lords
                 annointed
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 
                 True
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Lords
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.23
                 .
                 Gods
                 peculiar
                 people
                 ,
                 royall
                 Priests
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 2.9
                 .
                 Elect
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Col.
                 3.12
                 .
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 9.
                 
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 excell
                 euen
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.
                 yea
                 ,
                 excellent
                 ones
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 16.3
                 .
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 titles
                 of
                 eminencie
                 ,
                 and
                 dignitie
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 Seruants
                 are
                 aduanced
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 grace
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Sewer
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamberlaine
                 ,
                 the
                 Cup-bearer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 an
                 earthly
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 as
                 Nehemiah
                 was
                 to
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 luster
                 and
                 excellencie
                 is
                 their
                 in
                 such
                 high
                 and
                 honourable
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 attendants
                 in
                 Gods
                 Courts
                 doe
                 daily
                 inioy
                 ?
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 onely
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 acceptable
                 vnto
                 God
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 haue
                 a
                 glorious
                 reward
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Heb.
                 12.28
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 esteeme
                 and
                 approue
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 serue
                 Christ
                 truely
                 and
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.18
                 .
                 as
                 for
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 eyther
                 strangers
                 from
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 or
                 seruants
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 lusts
                 and
                 sinfull
                 ends
                 within
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 serue
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 spirit
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 they
                 esteeme
                 them
                 as
                 debashed
                 and
                 vile
                 men
                 ,
                 vnworthy
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 ayre
                 ,
                 vncleane
                 Birds
                 ,
                 vnsauory
                 salt
                 ,
                 the
                 earths
                 burthen
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 bane
                 ,
                 Sathans
                 Impes
                 ,
                 Natures
                 shame
                 ,
                 Heauens
                 exiles
                 ,
                 
                 Hels
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Diuels
                 due
                 ▪
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 wherein
                 they
                 stand
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Spirit
                 they
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 darkenesse
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Sathan
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 vaine
                 Idols
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
                 Acts
                 26.18
              
               
                 
                 If
                 we
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 vse
                 ,
                 apply
                 this
                 by
                 vse
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 Miriades
                 and
                 Millions
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 vnder
                 the
                 common
                 rancke
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 Simeons
                 desires
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 this
                 poynt
                 as
                 the
                 Diuell
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 borne
                 of
                 their
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 did
                 eyther
                 know
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 affect
                 or
                 practise
                 ,
                 or
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God.
                 Examine
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 them
                 as
                 ignorant
                 how
                 God
                 is
                 truely
                 to
                 be
                 serued
                 as
                 the
                 Getes
                 and
                 Sauromatanes
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Paganish
                 people
                 that
                 neuer
                 heard
                 of
                 God.
                 Let
                 thousands
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 culled
                 out
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 vnder
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 haue
                 dexteritie
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 strength
                 of
                 intellectuall
                 powers
                 ,
                 soundnesse
                 of
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 in
                 attaining
                 ,
                 discerning
                 ,
                 and
                 iudging
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 their
                 Callings
                 and
                 Functions
                 .
                 Tell
                 mee
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 a
                 ciuill
                 ,
                 morall
                 ,
                 temporarie
                 ,
                 generall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 sauing
                 Faith
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 serued
                 and
                 pleased
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 markes
                 ,
                 proprieties
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 them
                 distinguish
                 vnto
                 mee
                 betwixt
                 that
                 godly
                 and
                 that
                 worldly
                 ,
                 that
                 Christian
                 and
                 that
                 carnall
                 sorrow
                 mentioned
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.10
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 shew
                 mee
                 the
                 true
                 qualities
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 prayer
                 as
                 preuailes
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fetcheth
                 a
                 blessing
                 from
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 :
                 the
                 Notes
                 and
                 Adiuncts
                 of
                 that
                 Confession
                 of
                 sinnes
                 to
                 which
                 Remission
                 is
                 promised
                 1
                 Iohn
                 1.9
                 .
                 Pro.
                 28.13
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 tell
                 mee
                 wherein
                 the
                 Euangelicall
                 Repentance
                 of
                 the
                 childe
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 birth
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 Legall
                 Penitencie
                 of
                 
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   Esau
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Papists
                 ;
                 with
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 Misteries
                 and
                 Principles
                 of
                 Diuinitie
                 :
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 meanes
                 both
                 for
                 honouring
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sauing
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 soules
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 my
                 strong
                 iealousie
                 and
                 vehement
                 suspition
                 of
                 their
                 blockish
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 is
                 desiredly
                 remoued
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 many
                 like
                 the
                 naughty
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 know
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 Luke
                 12.47
                 .
                 like
                 the
                 Athenians
                 that
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 doe
                 well
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 :
                 that
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 speake
                 well
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 ill
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 carnall
                 Cardinall
                 that
                 declaimed
                 against
                 whoredome
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 ere
                 hee
                 slept
                 ,
                 what
                 hee
                 inueighed
                 against
                 :
                 such
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Armenian
                 Dragons
                 ,
                 haue
                 hot
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 and
                 cold
                 hearts
                 :
                 yet
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 moe
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 marueilous
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 know
                 how
                 
                 to
                 beginne
                 ,
                 prosecute
                 ,
                 or
                 finish
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 then
                 a
                 new
                 admitted
                 Colledge-Student
                 ,
                 a
                 fresh-water
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 an
                 vnexpert
                 raw
                 seruitor
                 ,
                 a
                 rude
                 Prentise
                 ,
                 know
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 functions
                 ,
                 professions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 customes
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 houre
                 of
                 their
                 admittance
                 :
                 a
                 fearefull
                 case
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 had
                 so
                 good
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 profited
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 A
                 second
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 reprose
                 extends
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 want
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 skill
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 will
                 to
                 serue
                 and
                 worship
                 God
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 in
                 a
                 will-worship
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 themselues
                 conceit
                 and
                 imagine
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 though
                 mixt
                 vvith
                 such
                 filthy
                 dregs
                 and
                 dung-hill
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 profanenesse
                 ,
                 superstition
                 ,
                 formalitie
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 as
                 makes
                 God
                 lothe
                 and
                 abhorre
                 their
                 offerings
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 folde
                 of
                 Christianity
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 maine
                 dutie
                 of
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 of
                 vs
                 the
                 Vnder-shepheards
                 ?
                 for
                 one
                 Sermon
                 that
                 they
                 here
                 lend
                 their
                 eares
                 and
                 hearts
                 to
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 to
                 the
                 voyces
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 whether
                 Seminaries
                 and
                 Iesuites
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Factors
                 ;
                 or
                 Stage-Players
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Preachers
                 ;
                 or
                 other
                 such
                 Charmers
                 ,
                 which
                 infatuate
                 and
                 bewitch
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 false
                 Apostles
                 did
                 the
                 Galathians
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.1
                 .
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 hearing
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 all
                 preparation
                 before
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 reuerent
                 attention
                 ,
                 submission
                 ,
                 or
                 faith
                 in
                 hearing
                 ,
                 or
                 meditation
                 and
                 examination
                 of
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 families
                 after
                 hearing
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 word
                 is
                 made
                 vnprofitable
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 sauour
                 of
                 death
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 doe
                 they
                 heare
                 at
                 all
                 ?
                 or
                 whom
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 their
                 Dauids
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 their
                 longing
                 after
                 the
                 Congregations
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ?
                 after
                 Bethell
                 ?
                 where
                 is
                 their
                 soules
                 sickenesse
                 after
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 worship
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Temple
                 ?
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 men
                 when
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Ezekias
                   ,
                   Iosias
                   ,
                   Anna
                   ,
                
                 good
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Primitiue
                 Saints
                 were
                 liuing
                 ,
                 whom
                 Augustine
                 called
                 the
                 Lords
                 Antes
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 day
                 would
                 hast
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 Barne
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 corne
                 ,
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Israelites
                 gathered
                 Manna
                 euery
                 morning
                 .
                 But
                 our
                 age
                 affords
                 Drones
                 ,
                 and
                 Waspes
                 ,
                 and
                 Grashoppers
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 :
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 Gods
                 publike
                 worship
                 in
                 the
                 solitarie
                 seates
                 of
                 many
                 vnfrequented
                 Churches
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 thronged
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 tippling-houses
                 in
                 many
                 Parishes
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 our
                 numerous
                 people
                 (
                 wherein
                 our
                 Land
                 like
                 a
                 full
                 Bee-hiue
                 ,
                 might
                 cast
                 many
                 swarmes
                 )
                 shewes
                 that
                 most
                 haue
                 lesse
                 will
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 bellies
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 Church-seruice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 man
                 sees
                 thy
                 defects
                 and
                 defaults
                 better
                 then
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 vaine
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 truth
                 in
                 you
                 )
                 what
                 sacrifices
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 you
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 vulgar
                 people
                 haue
                 offered
                 vnto
                 God
                 in
                 priuate
                 ?
                 vvhere
                 is
                 the
                 furrowes
                 and
                 wrinckles
                 in
                 thy
                 face
                 ?
                 thy
                 bleared
                 Leah-like
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 teares
                 haue
                 made
                 ,
                 being
                 occasionedly
                 distilled
                 from
                 the
                 Limbecke
                 of
                 a
                 sorrowfull
                 soule
                 for
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ?
                 where
                 was
                 thy
                 last
                 Bochim
                 ,
                 place
                 of
                 weeping
                 ?
                 thy
                 last
                 M●spez
                 ,
                 where
                 like
                 a
                 true
                 Israelite
                 thou
                 didst
                 poure
                 downe
                 water
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 When
                 didst
                 thou
                 take
                 vp
                 Dauids
                 course
                 ,
                 in
                 washing
                 thy
                 Couch
                 with
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 bed
                 with
                 weeping
                 ?
                 Where
                 didst
                 thou
                 mourne
                 like
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 20.3
                 .
                 Alas
                 thy
                 dry
                 eyes
                 and
                 stony
                 heart
                 ,
                 polluted
                 soule
                 and
                 guiltie
                 conscience
                 tels
                 thee
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruice
                 is
                 yet
                 omitted
                 .
                 Moreouer
                 ,
                 where
                 didst
                 thou
                 volly
                 out
                 thy
                 broken
                 sighes
                 for
                 thy
                 Sodomitish
                 and
                 crying
                 sinnes
                 ?
                 What
                 times
                 ,
                 morning
                 ,
                 euening
                 ,
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 night
                 ?
                 What
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 Closet
                 ,
                 Gallery
                 ,
                 Garden
                 ,
                 Groue
                 ,
                 Wood
                 ,
                 Field
                 ,
                 can
                 witnesse
                 thee
                 ,
                 smiting
                 vpon
                 thy
                 breast
                 with
                 
                   Ephraim
                   ,
                   Ier.
                
                 31.19
                 .
                 ashamed
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Iudges
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Theefe
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 2.26
                 .
                 casting
                 downe
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 knocking
                 vpon
                 thy
                 breast
                 with
                 the
                 penitent
                 Publican
                 ,
                 Luke
                 18.13
                 .
                 mourning
                 like
                 a
                 Doue
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pellican
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 thy
                 transgressions
                 and
                 enormities
                 ?
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 is
                 pretermitted
                 .
                 
                 When
                 didst
                 thou
                 commune
                 with
                 thine
                 owne
                 heart
                 in
                 thy
                 priuate
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 searching
                 the
                 secret
                 sinnes
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 finding
                 out
                 thy
                 present
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 recounting
                 the
                 by-past
                 follies
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 :
                 confessing
                 them
                 vnto
                 God
                 with
                 the
                 repenting
                 Prodigall
                 ▪
                 laying
                 open
                 the
                 wounds
                 ,
                 Leprosies
                 ,
                 and
                 ruptures
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 thy
                 Pihsitian
                 ?
                 I
                 doubt
                 this
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 a
                 wounded
                 soule
                 ,
                 a
                 broken
                 hart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 contrite
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 eyther
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 coursorily
                 performed
                 :
                 this
                 seruice
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 too
                 well
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 51.17
                 .
                 for
                 the
                 Diuell
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 without
                 long
                 delayes
                 ,
                 many
                 interruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 too
                 many
                 ,
                 absolute
                 omissions
                 .
                 But
                 lastly
                 ,
                 tell
                 mee
                 seriously
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 hast
                 thou
                 poured
                 out
                 thy
                 soule
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Prayer
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 renued
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 conuersion
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 increase
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Wisedome
                 ▪
                 Chastitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 Paul
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 done
                 ?
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 this
                 ?
                 I
                 aske
                 thee
                 not
                 whether
                 thou
                 hast
                 oft
                 babbled
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Heathen
                 and
                 our
                 ignorant
                 Papists
                 ,
                 in
                 pattring
                 ouer
                 thy
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 their
                 
                   Pater
                   Nosters
                
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Auees
                 ,
                 without
                 Faith
                 or
                 feeling
                 ,
                 without
                 heart
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 lip-labour
                 that
                 Christ
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ?
                 Neither
                 doe
                 I
                 aske
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 Parrat-like
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 ouer
                 thy
                 Creed
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 tenne
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 rise
                 and
                 goe
                 to
                 bed
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Diuell
                 is
                 from
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 ignorance
                 is
                 from
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 tels
                 thee
                 they
                 are
                 Prayers
                 which
                 are
                 none
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 Heathenish
                 and
                 Idolatrous
                 Seruices
                 perhaps
                 thou
                 had
                 lodened
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 once
                 ouer-wearied
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 vanities
                 ,
                 Esay
                 1.11.12.13
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 aske
                 thee
                 how
                 oft
                 thou
                 hast
                 indeede
                 prayed
                 ?
                 how
                 oft
                 indeede
                 with
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 kindled
                 with
                 zeale
                 ,
                 inflamed
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 heated
                 with
                 feruency
                 ,
                 directed
                 with
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 grounded
                 on
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Promises
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 Humilitie
                 and
                 Reuerence
                 ,
                 attending
                 with
                 Constancie
                 and
                 Perseuerance
                 ,
                 accompanyed
                 with
                 Repentance
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 hand-maides
                 Contrition
                 and
                 Confession
                 ?
                 how
                 oft
                 I
                 say
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 qualified
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 approached
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ?
                 put
                 vp
                 thy
                 petitions
                 to
                 heauen
                 ?
                 knocked
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 for
                 graces
                 to
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 sinnes
                 forgiuen
                 ?
                 how
                 oft
                 with
                 such
                 Incense
                 hast
                 thou
                 visited
                 the
                 Lords
                 Altar
                 ?
                 Seauen
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 Dauid
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 three
                 times
                 with
                 Daniel
                 ?
                 
                 nay
                 ,
                 once
                 ?
                 nay
                 none
                 in
                 many
                 dayes
                 ,
                 vvill
                 thy
                 heart
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 continue
                 not
                 still
                 hypocriticall
                 ,
                 deceiuing
                 thee
                 as
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 deceiued
                 it
                 ?
                 Well
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 to
                 be
                 saued
                 :
                 But
                 vpon
                 what
                 grounds
                 ?
                 rotten
                 God
                 knowes
                 .
                 Indeede
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 cals
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 :
                 so
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 Ioel
                 2.32
                 .
                 but
                 thou
                 callest
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 saith
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 as
                 thou
                 oughtest
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 thy
                 prayer
                 an
                 abhominable
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 therefore
                 thou
                 thus
                 continuing
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 mee
                 goe
                 further
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 pray
                 in
                 priuate
                 ?
                 that
                 's
                 well
                 :
                 but
                 dost
                 thou
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 thy
                 family
                 ,
                 in
                 thine
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Ioshuah
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 faithfull
                 in
                 their
                 dayes
                 ?
                 here
                 thou
                 art
                 mute
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 heart
                 giues
                 the
                 negatiue
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 apparent
                 God
                 is
                 as
                 frequently
                 and
                 as
                 feruently
                 serued
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Tents
                 ,
                 Tabernacles
                 and
                 Campes
                 of
                 many
                 sauage
                 and
                 Scythian
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 thy
                 house
                 .
                 Mahomet
                 hath
                 better
                 seruice
                 in
                 most
                 families
                 of
                 the
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Diuell
                 of
                 the
                 Virginians
                 ,
                 then
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 thy
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 excellent
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 oft
                 vsed
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Gen.
                 4.26
                 .
                 and
                 else-where
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 dutie
                 whereby
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 profited
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 wherewith
                 God
                 is
                 wonderfully
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 glorified
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.15
                 .
                 euen
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Attributes
                 (
                 both
                 1.
                 in
                 his
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 in
                 acknowledging
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 infinitely
                 vvise
                 in
                 knowing
                 our
                 wants
                 :
                 2.
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 able
                 :
                 3.
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 :
                 4.
                 in
                 his
                 Omnipotencie
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Omnipresence
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 alwayes
                 ready
                 and
                 present
                 to
                 heare
                 and
                 helpe
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 children
                 :
                 5.
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 wee
                 confesse
                 him
                 by
                 Prayer
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 s●archer
                 of
                 the
                 hart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 onely
                 Intelligencer
                 of
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 )
                 Now
                 where
                 this
                 principall
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruice
                 and
                 Worship
                 is
                 omitted
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 slubbered
                 ouer
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Elies
                 Sonnes
                 did
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 )
                 in
                 publike
                 or
                 priuate
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 a
                 iealous
                 and
                 a
                 zealous
                 God
                 indure
                 it
                 ?
                 When
                 thou
                 omittest
                 ,
                 neglectest
                 ,
                 despitest
                 ,
                 or
                 despisest
                 this
                 whole
                 Seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
                 thou
                 depriuing
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 frustrate
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 hoped
                 glory
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 are
                 glorified
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 must
                 glorifie
                 him
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 on
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 also
                 examine
                 in
                 this
                 Quere
                 ,
                 how
                 thou
                 performest
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 Eucharisticall
                 and
                 Gratulatory
                 ,
                 in
                 praysing
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 blessings
                 temporall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Dauid
                 in
                 his
                 Generation
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 100.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 130.
                 
                 
                 A
                 dutie
                 though
                 commanded
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.15
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Seruice
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.23
                 .
                 yet
                 neglected
                 as
                 frequently
                 as
                 fouly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 nine
                 cleansed
                 Lepers
                 ,
                 Luke
                 17.17
                 .
                 and
                 of
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 22.25
                 .
                 vvhereby
                 Gods
                 vvrath
                 is
                 kindled
                 against
                 many
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 seede
                 and
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 Iudah
                 and
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 depriued
                 of
                 former
                 blessings
                 for
                 their
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 hand
                 shut
                 from
                 pouring
                 out
                 any
                 new
                 mercies
                 into
                 the
                 riuen
                 dishes
                 of
                 such
                 vnthankfull
                 soules
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 moe
                 parts
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 omitted
                 by
                 an
                 vngratious
                 and
                 vngratefull
                 vvorld
                 might
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 plainely
                 appeares
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 great
                 troupes
                 and
                 swarmes
                 of
                 profane
                 and
                 godlesse
                 men
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 not
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Hypocrites
                 in
                 Iob
                 27.10
                 .
                 that
                 haue
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 such
                 Atheists
                 as
                 Dauid
                 describes
                 in
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 14.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 53.
                 and
                 as
                 
                   Zephanie
                   ,
                   Ieremie
                   ,
                   Esay
                   ,
                   Ezekiel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 haue
                 still
                 cryed
                 out
                 against
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 seeke
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 call
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 which
                 thinke
                 it
                 vaine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 neither
                 behouefull
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 vpon
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 cursed
                 Iewes
                 did
                 in
                 Malachie
                 ,
                 3.
                 v.
                 14.
                 
                 Nay
                 alas
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 carnall
                 and
                 carelesse
                 Ideots
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 discouer
                 vvith
                 their
                 
                 lewd
                 tongues
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 their
                 poysoned
                 and
                 peruerse
                 hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 it
                 concernes
                 not
                 them
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 reade
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 conferre
                 ,
                 meditate
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 such
                 duties
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 2.
                 their
                 endangered
                 soules
                 ,
                 3.
                 their
                 generall
                 and
                 speciall
                 callings
                 ,
                 4.
                 their
                 vsurped
                 name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 5.
                 their
                 vowes
                 in
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 doe
                 obliege
                 ,
                 binde
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 inioyne
                 them
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 to
                 Cleargie-men
                 ,
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 Schollers
                 ,
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 holy-day-men
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 vnholily
                 call
                 vs.
                 )
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 booke-learned
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 hell-learned
                 from
                 a
                 sophisticall
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 to
                 dispute
                 against
                 their
                 owne
                 saluation
                 ;
                 )
                 besides
                 they
                 haue
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 
                 Marthaes
                 part
                 to
                 play
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 is
                 their
                 Atheisme
                 and
                 Infidelitie
                 ,
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 trust
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 ragge
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 crust
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 owne
                 sinfull
                 carke
                 and
                 worldly
                 care
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 6.33
                 .
                 of
                 giuing
                 them
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 seeke
                 and
                 serue
                 him
                 :
                 
                 )
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 actions
                 declare
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 many
                 thinke
                 no
                 otherwise
                 of
                 their
                 Creation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 borne
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 seeke
                 and
                 serue
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 themselues
                 ,
                 not
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 heauen
                 in
                 a
                 string
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 as
                 straight
                 as
                 a
                 line
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 .
                 Oh
                 
                 how
                 many
                 Husbandmen
                 thinke
                 this
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 liuing
                 ,
                 to
                 delue
                 ,
                 and
                 digge
                 ,
                 and
                 plow
                 ,
                 and
                 sow
                 ,
                 and
                 reape
                 ,
                 and
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 his
                 rents
                 ;
                 and
                 spend
                 his
                 pence
                 in
                 his
                 Sunday-pots
                 :
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Kine
                 ,
                 and
                 Sheepe
                 ;
                 himselfe
                 seruing
                 God
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 very
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Bullockes
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 hee
                 conuerseth
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 also
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 this
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 daily
                 Labourer
                 and
                 Hireling
                 :
                 thus
                 also
                 many
                 vnsanctified
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Mercers
                 ,
                 Haberdashers
                 ,
                 Shooe-makers
                 ,
                 Taylors
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 other
                 Shop-keepers
                 ,
                 onely
                 propound
                 gold
                 and
                 gaine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 labours
                 and
                 trauels
                 vnder
                 the
                 Sunne
                 :
                 how
                 to
                 load
                 themselues
                 with
                 thicke
                 clay
                 ;
                 to
                 bestow
                 their
                 Sonnes
                 and
                 Daughters
                 in
                 great
                 matches
                 and
                 high
                 places
                 ;
                 to
                 giue
                 great
                 portions
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 rather
                 of
                 goods
                 then
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 substance
                 to
                 their
                 babes
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 these
                 ends
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 euen
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 subordinate
                 ,
                 his
                 worship
                 must
                 be
                 dispensed
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 whole
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 themselues
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 Iournymen
                 ,
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 or
                 Prentises
                 .
                 Thus
                 also
                 some
                 irreligious
                 Seruing-man
                 conceits
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 liuing
                 ,
                 mouing
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 vigour
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 Master
                 at
                 his
                 Table
                 or
                 at
                 his
                 turnes
                 ;
                 or
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Hawke
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 appointment
                 ;
                 
                 besides
                 his
                 misspent
                 time
                 and
                 meanes
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 seruile
                 and
                 slauish
                 lusts
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 me
                 thinkes
                 hee
                 hath
                 as
                 many
                 leasures
                 and
                 opportunities
                 in
                 his
                 vacancies
                 from
                 any
                 needfull
                 morrall
                 imployment
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Adam
                 :
                 hee
                 counts
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 that
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 the
                 practise
                 precisenesse
                 ,
                 not
                 worthy
                 his
                 generous
                 spirit
                 :
                 his
                 time
                 is
                 wholy
                 spent
                 and
                 misspent
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 ciuill
                 attendance
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 in
                 idlenesse
                 doing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 reading
                 vaine
                 Bookes
                 ,
                 or
                 seeing
                 Playes
                 ,
                 or
                 friuolous
                 discourses
                 of
                 Horses
                 or
                 Dogges
                 ,
                 or
                 worse
                 subiects
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 things
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 imployed
                 in
                 priuate
                 ,
                 else
                 could
                 it
                 neuer
                 so
                 frequently
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 vent
                 out
                 such
                 froath
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 remisnesse
                 and
                 neglect
                 in
                 and
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 ,
                 ioyn'd
                 with
                 that
                 loose
                 prophanenes
                 which
                 accompanies
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 professions
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 them
                 much
                 secured
                 and
                 hardened
                 by
                 the
                 exemplary
                 irreligious
                 courses
                 and
                 discourses
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 whose
                 ordinary
                 both
                 words
                 and
                 workes
                 ▪
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 ,
                 eyther
                 the
                 world
                 or
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 traded
                 recreations
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 corrupt
                 affections
                 bend
                 )
                 vsually
                 matched
                 with
                 a
                 key-coldnesse
                 ,
                 neglect
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 contempt
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 indifferencie
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 publike
                 and
                 priuate
                 worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 (
                 seruing
                 GOD
                 no
                 oftner
                 nor
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 eyther
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 
                 or
                 their
                 domesticall
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 stand
                 with
                 ciuilitie
                 )
                 reades
                 a
                 preceptory
                 and
                 practicall
                 lecture
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Seruants
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 forward
                 and
                 zealous
                 in
                 good
                 duties
                 then
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 neyther
                 to
                 out-strip
                 them
                 in
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 if
                 they
                 meane
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 a
                 warme
                 skinne
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 more
                 precise
                 then
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 Masters
                 fauour
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 mercenary
                 hired
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 eyther
                 for
                 the
                 Plough
                 or
                 Cart
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 generally
                 throughout
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 what
                 doth
                 hee
                 more
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 (
                 besides
                 sinne
                 and
                 vanitie
                 )
                 then
                 euen
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 dayes
                 taskes
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 hackney
                 horse
                 ,
                 his
                 ease
                 and
                 Prouender
                 ,
                 his
                 bed
                 and
                 his
                 victuals
                 being
                 the
                 very
                 God
                 that
                 hee
                 sacrificeth
                 vnto
                 ?
                 Tell
                 him
                 of
                 ought
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 preuaile
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Lot
                 with
                 his
                 Sonnes-in-law
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 you
                 scoffe
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 this
                 clownish
                 rout
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 forgetfull
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 blockish
                 euen
                 to
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 neyther
                 know
                 ,
                 or
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 repeate
                 the
                 Petitions
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 tenne
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 their
                 Creed
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 other-wayes
                 prepare
                 themselues
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 experimentally
                 in
                 too
                 many
                 Villages
                 and
                 Parishes
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 receiuing
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 vsually
                 doe
                 receiue
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Iudas
                 did
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 the
                 sop
                 together
                 )
                 then
                 first
                 by
                 putting
                 on
                 their
                 cleane
                 cloathes
                 about
                 Easter
                 time
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 asking
                 their
                 Masters
                 blessing
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 muttering
                 ouer
                 such
                 imaginary
                 Prayers
                 as
                 before
                 I
                 haue
                 spoken
                 of
                 :
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 Church
                 to
                 receiue
                 their
                 Maker
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 be
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 sa●
                 )
                 and
                 at
                 afternoone
                 to
                 walke
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 (
                 sometimes
                 to
                 drunkennesse
                 )
                 promiscuously
                 young
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ale-house
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 GOD
                 is
                 stoutly
                 serued
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 in
                 vvhich
                 predicament
                 and
                 height
                 of
                 sinne
                 are
                 their
                 ignorant
                 and
                 profane
                 Country-Masters
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 crust
                 of
                 Atheisme
                 &
                 securitie
                 is
                 growne
                 vpon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 most
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 most
                 Families
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 of
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 Plowmen
                 ,
                 Grasse-men
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 parts
                 chiefely
                 )
                 I
                 haue
                 seldome
                 obserued
                 God
                 serued
                 at
                 the
                 tables
                 ,
                 eyther
                 of
                 Masters
                 or
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 Grace
                 and
                 Thankesgiuing
                 ,
                 when
                 like
                 Hogges
                 and
                 Dogges
                 they
                 haue
                 serued
                 themselues
                 with
                 the
                 vsurped
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 crooked
                 Seruice
                 that
                 our
                 God
                 gets
                 of
                 innumerable
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Miscreants
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 vnmindefull
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 vnmercifull
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 Soules
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 speake
                 not
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 remnant
                 in
                 Israell
                 that
                 forget
                 not
                 God
                 nor
                 bowe
                 
                 to
                 Baal
                 :
                 neyther
                 doe
                 I
                 disgrace
                 or
                 disparage
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 professions
                 for
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 blame
                 the
                 Calling
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 for
                 that
                 Iudas
                 was
                 a
                 traitor
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 bewayle
                 the
                 great
                 forgetfulnesse
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 outward
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 beautified
                 with
                 the
                 marueilous
                 and
                 miraculous
                 continuated
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 Israell
                 as
                 wee
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 the
                 reiterated
                 phrases
                 in
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 and
                 else-where
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 prosperitie
                 they
                 forgat
                 God.
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 laboured
                 to
                 excite
                 and
                 waken
                 vs
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 plague
                 ,
                 pestilence
                 and
                 other
                 Iudgements
                 from
                 the
                 Heauens
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 yet
                 our
                 heads
                 are
                 still
                 heauie
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 asleepe
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 feare
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 Ashur
                 ,
                 the
                 inuasion
                 of
                 forraine
                 powers
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 prouoke
                 him
                 to
                 procure
                 out
                 cryes
                 ,
                 and
                 o●
                 seruice
                 ,
                 by
                 giuing
                 vs
                 ouer
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Chaldeans
                 and
                 Assyrians
                 .
                 If
                 euer
                 Israell
                 be
                 carryed
                 captiue
                 (
                 which
                 God
                 forbid
                 )
                 and
                 be
                 oppressed
                 with
                 a
                 Spanish
                 or
                 a
                 Romish
                 yoake
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 wish
                 that
                 wee
                 had
                 drawne
                 neare
                 vnto
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Sunnie
                 day
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 ere
                 we
                 had
                 beene
                 humbled
                 like
                 
                   Manasses
                   ,
                   Dauid
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Israell
                 ,
                 by
                 pressures
                 and
                 afflictions
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 vse
                 extends
                 it selfe
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 running
                 into
                 a
                 further
                 degree
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 iniquitie
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 sinne
                 
                 (
                 like
                 ill
                 fame
                 )
                 still
                 growes
                 greater
                 in
                 his
                 progresse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 swels
                 more
                 vast
                 and
                 poysonous
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Dragon
                 that
                 hath
                 eaten
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 after
                 once
                 one
                 sinne
                 be
                 retained
                 )
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 depend
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 neglect
                 ,
                 reiect
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 weare
                 the
                 Liuery
                 and
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 maligne
                 ,
                 calumniate
                 ,
                 and
                 storme
                 at
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 zealous
                 and
                 forward
                 then
                 themselues
                 ,
                 aemulating
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Grey-hound
                 ,
                 that
                 thinkes
                 much
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 out-runne
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 any
                 shoud
                 outstrip
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 or
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 out-runne
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 accounting
                 with
                 politique
                 Gallio
                 ,
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 quirkes
                 and
                 quiddities
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Lords
                 true
                 Nathaniels
                 that
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 spirit
                 is
                 no
                 guile
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 31.2
                 .
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 foolish
                 and
                 froathy
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 more
                 precise
                 then
                 wise
                 ,
                 Gods
                 followers
                 ,
                 Gods
                 fooles
                 ,
                 as
                 Mich●l
                 thought
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 
                 nay
                 ,
                 mad
                 ,
                 distracted
                 ,
                 rauing
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Christs
                 Kinsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 Festus
                 esteemed
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 Ieremie
                 and
                 Paul
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 Gods
                 faithfull
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 alwayes
                 beene
                 ,
                 so
                 still
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 signes
                 and
                 wonders
                 in
                 Israell
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 blinded
                 age
                 :
                 Esay
                 8.18
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 monsters
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 was
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 71.7
                 .
                 
                 Yea
                 ,
                 a
                 scorne
                 ,
                 reproach
                 ,
                 and
                 dirision
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 79.4
                 .
                 accounted
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 an
                 odde
                 fashion
                 and
                 carriage
                 from
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 Wisd
                 .
                 2.15
                 .
                 nicknamed
                 Precissians
                 ,
                 singularists
                 ,
                 humorists
                 ,
                 factious
                 ,
                 hypocriticall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 which
                 censures
                 they
                 vndergoe
                 from
                 naturall
                 and
                 carnall
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefely
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 in
                 them
                 some
                 morrall
                 goodnesse
                 (
                 as
                 Iulian
                 himselfe
                 had
                 )
                 for
                 our
                 ciuill
                 ,
                 honest
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 formall
                 hypocrits
                 ,
                 
                 
                 contenting
                 themselues
                 with
                 meere
                 externall
                 showes
                 and
                 shadowes
                 in
                 the
                 Seruice
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 flattering
                 and
                 securing
                 themselues
                 in
                 that
                 dangerous
                 and
                 damnable
                 estate
                 wherein
                 they
                 feed
                 their
                 soules
                 with
                 a
                 vaine
                 &
                 an
                 ayrie
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 safe
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 thinke
                 whatsoeuer
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 finde
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 precisenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 affected
                 singularitie
                 ,
                 as
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 as
                 fruitlesse
                 in
                 their
                 friuolous
                 conceits
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 hence
                 ariseth
                 their
                 Ismaelitish
                 scoffes
                 ,
                 and
                 tongue-persecutions
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 aeminent
                 and
                 transcendent
                 then
                 themselues
                 in
                 many
                 graces
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 conscionable
                 carriage
                 and
                 gratious
                 deportment
                 of
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 doth
                 swart
                 ,
                 censure
                 ,
                 and
                 condemne
                 their
                 outwardnesse
                 and
                 formalitie
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 oft
                 gauled
                 and
                 grieued
                 ,
                 and
                 fretted
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 hart
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 compare
                 
                 their
                 tinckling
                 Cymbals
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 leauing
                 those
                 whited
                 wals
                 and
                 painted
                 Sepulchers
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Iustice
                 or
                 Mercie
                 ,
                 that
                 sees
                 their
                 rottennesse
                 and
                 guilded
                 rubbish
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 them
                 men
                 (
                 forgetting
                 what
                 the
                 very
                 composure
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 tels
                 them
                 )
                 which
                 being
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 emptie
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 neyther
                 knowing
                 ,
                 nor
                 willing
                 ,
                 nor
                 working
                 what
                 is
                 pleasing
                 and
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 deriding
                 and
                 detesting
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 disliking
                 good
                 dutyes
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 :
                 as
                 neither
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 caring
                 for
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 nor
                 furthering
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 nor
                 fauouring
                 his
                 seruants
                 :
                 casting
                 behinde
                 their
                 backes
                 all
                 thought
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 saluation
                 :
                 they
                 serue
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 end
                 ,
                 their
                 lusts
                 ,
                 their
                 darling
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 Gods
                 and
                 their
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 .
                 And
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 may
                 brag
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 )
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 their
                 name
                 is
                 Legion
                 .
                 
                 All
                 places
                 ,
                 professions
                 ,
                 trades
                 ,
                 callings
                 ,
                 conditions
                 ,
                 estates
                 ,
                 sexes
                 and
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 ages
                 ,
                 from
                 youth
                 to
                 gray
                 hayres
                 ,
                 afford
                 trained
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 these
                 sinfull
                 seruices
                 ,
                 marching
                 to
                 hell
                 vnder
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 that
                 rules
                 in
                 and
                 ouer
                 those
                 children
                 
                 of
                 disobedience
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 be
                 there
                 of
                 couetous
                 Mammonists
                 ,
                 churlish
                 Nabals
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 truely
                 as
                 Dauid
                 and
                 Simeon
                 professed
                 and
                 confessed
                 to
                 the
                 Soueraigne
                 Creator
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 say
                 to
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Wedge
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Siluer
                 Shrine
                 ,
                 their
                 Mettall-Idoll
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   ?
                
                 How
                 many
                 Epicures
                 ,
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 and
                 riotous
                 persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 belly
                 is
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 end
                 damnation
                 ,
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 deuouring
                 gulph
                 of
                 their
                 vnsatiable
                 guts
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 lustfull
                 liuers
                 and
                 lasciuious
                 louers
                 ,
                 offering
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 their
                 vncleane
                 bodies
                 to
                 bewitching
                 women
                 ,
                 say
                 to
                 Asmodius
                 ,
                 the
                 vncleane
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   ?
                
                 How
                 many
                 proud
                 aspiring
                 spirite
                 in
                 Court
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 flying
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 faster
                 then
                 Pegasus
                 or
                 Mercurie
                 vpon
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 high
                 hopes
                 ,
                 plumed
                 with
                 the
                 feathers
                 of
                 their
                 selfe-conceited
                 worth
                 ,
                 making
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 not
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 the
                 marke
                 of
                 their
                 mounting
                 ,
                 may
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 climbing
                 
                   Lucifer
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   ?
                
                 
                 How
                 many
                 such
                 saying
                 desperately
                 (
                 with
                 that
                 Nation
                 which
                 once
                 was
                 called
                 stubborne
                 and
                 crooked
                 )
                 
                   Surely
                   we
                   will
                   walke
                   after
                   our
                   owne
                   imaginations
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   doe
                   euery
                   man
                   after
                   the
                   stubbornnesse
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   wicked
                   heart
                   :
                   Ier.
                
                 18.12
                 .
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Rocke
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cedar
                 of
                 Lebanus
                 for
                 the
                 cursed
                 Thistle
                 ;
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 waters
                 for
                 
                 broken
                 pits
                 ,
                 the
                 liuing
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 the
                 great
                 Iehouah
                 for
                 Belzebub
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Eckron
                 :
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Abraham
                 for
                 the
                 Gods
                 of
                 Nations
                 ;
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 Sinne
                 and
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 the
                 Diuell
                 may
                 iustly
                 claime
                 and
                 challenge
                 them
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 plead
                 and
                 preuaile
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 haue
                 by
                 an
                 explicite
                 or
                 implicite
                 cou●nant
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 sold
                 themselues
                 like
                 Ahab
                 and
                 Ieroboam
                 ,
                 to
                 worke
                 wickednesse
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 wittingly
                 and
                 willingly
                 dedicating
                 and
                 consecrating
                 themselues
                 to
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 once
                 desperate
                 Raffus
                 ▪
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 vpon
                 the
                 two
                 sides
                 of
                 his
                 Shield
                 painted
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   oh
                   God
                   ,
                   wilt
                   none
                   of
                   mee
                   ,
                   here
                   it
                   one
                   will
                   ,
                
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 glad
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 vnkinde
                 kinde
                 D●uell
                 ,
                 who
                 retaines
                 and
                 giues
                 Liueries
                 to
                 all
                 commers
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 wages
                 to
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 but
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
                 in
                 substance
                 .
                 Esa
                 .
                 30.33
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Oh
                 consider
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 forget
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 your selues
                 ,
                 his
                 seruice
                 &
                 your
                 owne
                 soules
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 make
                 your
                 members
                 weapons
                 of
                 vnrighteousnesse
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 wounding
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 weapons
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 your
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 your
                 soules
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 haue
                 receiued
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 
                   offer
                   vp
                   your
                   bodies
                   a
                   liuing
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   holy
                   and
                   acceptable
                   vnto
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   your
                   reasonable
                   
                   seruing
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 12
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Giue
                   vp
                   your
                   members
                   as
                   weapons
                   of
                   righteousnes
                   vnto
                   God
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 6.
                 vers
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 eyes
                 of
                 yours
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 full
                 of
                 adultery
                 ,
                 Iud●
                 7
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.14
                 .
                 hautie
                 and
                 proud
                 ,
                 
                 Pro.
                 6
                 17.
                 mocking
                 and
                 scornefull
                 ,
                 Pro.
                 30.7
                 .
                 
                 wandering
                 ,
                 Esay
                 3.16
                 .
                 Now
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 Doues
                 eyes
                 chaste
                 eyes
                 ,
                 like
                 Dauids
                 eyes
                 ,
                 lowly
                 and
                 humble
                 :
                 Cast
                 away
                 the
                 abhomination
                 of
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 20.7
                 Let
                 them
                 not
                 regard
                 vanitie
                 :
                 Iob
                 31.1
                 Shut
                 them
                 vp
                 from
                 seeing
                 euill
                 :
                 Esay
                 33.15
                 Make
                 a
                 couenant
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 Iob
                 did
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 not
                 looke
                 vpon
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 looke
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 One
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 a
                 Seruant
                 lookes
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 Psal
                 .
                 123.2
                 Set
                 no
                 wicked
                 thing
                 before
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 101.1
                 .
                 but
                 set
                 the
                 Lord
                 alwayes
                 before
                 thine
                 eyes
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 right
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 16.8
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Tongue
                 of
                 thine
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 a
                 principall
                 seruitor
                 of
                 Sathans
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 by
                 Hell
                 ,
                 Iames
                 3
                 6
                 the
                 flame
                 breaking
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 1.
                 lying
                 ,
                 2.
                 swearing
                 ,
                 3.
                 forswearing
                 ,
                 4.
                 filthy
                 ,
                 5.
                 cursed
                 ,
                 6.
                 guilefull
                 speaking
                 ,
                 7.
                 vaine
                 words
                 ,
                 8
                 idle
                 babbling
                 ,
                 9.
                 profane
                 ieasting
                 .
                 10.
                 corrupt
                 communication
                 ,
                 11.
                 slanders
                 ,
                 1●
                 .
                 reuilings
                 ;
                 with
                 such
                 other
                 enormities
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 and
                 conuersation
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 pollution
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 name
                 and
                 chastitie
                 of
                 
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 .
                 Now
                 let
                 it
                 forsake
                 the
                 old
                 Masters
                 seruice
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 sinnes
                 :
                 set
                 a
                 watch
                 before
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 the
                 dore
                 of
                 thy
                 lips
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 14.3
                 .
                 Lye
                 not
                 ,
                 Iames
                 4.11
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 lips
                 speake
                 no
                 guile
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 34.13
                 .
                 but
                 speake
                 the
                 truth
                 to
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 8.16
                 .
                 So
                 thou
                 shalt
                 shew
                 thy selfe
                 a
                 righteous
                 man
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 13.5
                 .
                 
                   Sweare
                   not
                   ,
                   neyther
                   by
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Earth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Iames
                
                 5.15
                 .
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   thy
                   communication
                   be
                   yea
                   ,
                   yea
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   nay
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   more
                   commeth
                   of
                   euill
                   ,
                   Math.
                
                 5.17
                 .
                 
                   Put
                   away
                   filthy
                   speeches
                   ,
                   Col.
                
                 3.8
                 .
                 
                   Neyther
                   name
                   fornication
                   ,
                   nor
                   filthinesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   foolish
                   talking
                   ,
                   nor
                   ieasting
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   comely
                   ,
                   Ephes
                   .
                
                 5.3
                 .
                 
                   But
                   corrupt
                   good
                   manners
                
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.33
                 .
                 Now
                 also
                 
                   Put
                   away
                   from
                   thee
                   a
                   froward
                   mouth
                   ,
                   Pro.
                
                 4.24
                 .
                 
                   and
                   cursed
                   speaking
                   ,
                   Col.
                
                 3.8
                 .
                 Auoid
                 also
                 
                   idle
                   and
                   vaine
                   words
                
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 
                   thou
                   must
                   giue
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Be
                   as
                   flow
                   to
                   speake
                   as
                   swift
                   to
                   heare
                   ,
                   Iames
                
                 1.19
                 .
                 (
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 two
                 cares
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 tongue
                 )
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   many
                   words
                   there
                   cannot
                   want
                   sinne
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 10.19
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                   auoid
                   vaine
                   repetitions
                   and
                   babblings
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 6.7
                 .
                 In
                 speaking
                 eyther
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   speake
                   no
                   vaine
                   words
                   ,
                   Esay
                
                 58.13
                 .
                 Thus
                 keepe
                 thy
                 mouth
                 hereafter
                 brideled
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 sinne
                 not
                 with
                 thy
                 tongue
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 39.1
                 .
                 Neyther
                 is
                 it
                 sufficient
                 that
                 thou
                 now
                 purpose
                 that
                 thy
                 mouth
                 shall
                 not
                 offend
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 17.3
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 
                 tongue-tyed
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 mute
                 ,
                 in
                 speaking
                 ought
                 which
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 or
                 thy
                 neighbours
                 good
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 and
                 office
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 speech
                 giuen
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 tongue
                 be
                 a
                 consonant
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 sound
                 out
                 his
                 prayses
                 continually
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 34.
                 
                 Sing
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 all
                 thy
                 life
                 and
                 prayse
                 him
                 whilst
                 thou
                 liuest
                 .
                 Ps
                 .
                 104.33
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 praise
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 morning-watch
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 that
                 holy-hearted
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 119.147
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 mid-night
                 thou
                 rise
                 to
                 giue
                 thankes
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 119.12
                 .
                 If
                 seauen
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 thou
                 prayse
                 him
                 ▪
                 v.
                 164.
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 thy
                 mouth
                 daily
                 rehearse
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 saluation
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 7.15
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 thou
                 prayse
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 146.2
                 .
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Statutes
                 thy
                 Songs
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 thy
                 pilgrimage
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 119.54
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 praising
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 praying
                 to
                 him
                 earely
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 5.3
                 .
                 Iob
                 8.6
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 at
                 euening
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 noone
                 day
                 :
                 so
                 oft
                 as
                 thou
                 eatest
                 :
                 thou
                 dost
                 but
                 t●at
                 seruice
                 for
                 which
                 thy
                 tongue
                 was
                 created
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 due
                 and
                 thy
                 dutie
                 :
                 so
                 let
                 thy
                 tongue
                 also
                 serue
                 man
                 ,
                 Gods-Image
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 and
                 for
                 God.
                 Let
                 thy
                 words
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 edifying
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 minister
                 grace
                 to
                 the
                 hearers
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 speech
                 be
                 alway
                 gratious
                 and
                 pondered
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Col.
                 4
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 thy
                 tongue
                 spread
                 abroad
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 Pro.
                 15.7
                 
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 well-spring
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 Pro●
                 .
                 10.11
                 .
                 Vtter
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 Eccles
                 .
                 10.12
                 .
                 that
                 thy
                 lips
                 may
                 feede
                 many
                 .
                 Prou.
                 10.21
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 haue
                 inriched
                 thee
                 with
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 minister
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 season
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 weary
                 ,
                 Esay
                 50.4
                 .
                 confirming
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthening
                 the
                 weake
                 knees
                 .
                 Iob
                 44.
                 
                 So
                 thy
                 tongue
                 shall
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 thus
                 imployed
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.
                 be
                 a
                 testimonie
                 of
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 16.
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 asswage
                 the
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 .
                 Iob
                 16.15
                 .
              
               
                 
                 So
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 members
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 thy
                 Eares
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 serued
                 thy
                 God
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 now
                 beginne
                 :
                 hast
                 thou
                 serued
                 Sathan
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 eyther
                 in
                 hearing
                 what
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 not
                 haue
                 heard
                 ,
                 profane
                 Enterludes
                 and
                 Stage-playes
                 ,
                 filthy
                 Songs
                 ,
                 scurrulous
                 talke
                 ,
                 whereby
                 thou
                 hast
                 opened
                 those
                 two
                 dores
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 sinne
                 into
                 thy
                 soule
                 ?
                 or
                 hast
                 thou
                 refused
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 heard
                 ?
                 hast
                 thou
                 turned
                 away
                 thine
                 eare
                 from
                 hearing
                 the
                 Law
                 ?
                 Prou
                 28.
                 
                 Hast
                 thou
                 had
                 heauy
                 and
                 vncircumcised
                 eares
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 6.10
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 40.8
                 .
                 Hast
                 thou
                 beene
                 an
                 Idoll
                 with
                 eares
                 and
                 heard
                 not
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 13.2
                 .
                 A
                 deafe
                 Adder
                 stopping
                 thine
                 eares
                 at
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Charmer
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 58.4
                 .
                 now
                 serue
                 God
                 with
                 that
                 little
                 part
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 :
                 now
                 stop
                 thine
                 eares
                 at
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Esay
                 33.15
                 .
                 and
                 open
                 them
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 the
                 Spirit
                 saith
                 ,
                 Rex
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Cause
                 
                 thine
                 eare
                 to
                 heare
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 2.2
                 .
                 Giue
                 eare
                 to
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 14.
                 
                 Heare
                 counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 instruction
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 wise
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 19.20
                 .
                 Be
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 corrections
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 15.3
                 .
                 Heare
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Sit
                 at
                 Christs
                 feete
                 with
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 10.39
                 .
                 Heare
                 with
                 heede
                 taking
                 ,
                 Luke
                 8.18
                 .
                 Heare
                 with
                 an
                 honest
                 heart
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 15.
                 
                 Heare
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 .
                 Iames
                 1.24
                 .
                 Heare
                 and
                 practise
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 22.
                 so
                 thou
                 shalt
                 serue
                 God
                 with
                 thy
                 hearing
                 .
              
               
                 Moreouer
                 ,
                 for
                 thine
                 Hands
                 :
                 
                 if
                 with
                 them
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 serued
                 God
                 ,
                 working
                 vvicked
                 works
                 to
                 prouoke
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 glory
                 ,
                 Esay
                 3.8
                 .
                 eyther
                 in
                 committing
                 euill
                 ,
                 1.
                 stealing
                 from
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 2.
                 taking
                 Bribes
                 in
                 thy
                 place
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Idlenesse
                 in
                 thy
                 calling
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 omitting
                 good
                 duties
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 eyther
                 of
                 Pietie
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 stretching
                 out
                 thy
                 hands
                 in
                 Prayer
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 charitie
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 closing
                 them
                 towards
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 Now
                 keepe
                 thy
                 hands
                 from
                 doing
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrate
                 them
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 Esay
                 56.2
                 .
                 Exod.
                 32.29
                 .
                 If
                 iniquitie
                 be
                 in
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 farre
                 away
                 ,
                 Iob
                 11.14
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 stolne
                 ,
                 steale
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 worke
                 with
                 thine
                 owne
                 hands
                 ,
                 Ephes
                 .
                 4.28
                 .
                 Keepe
                 them
                 innocent
                 and
                 pure
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 24.41
                 .
                 Shake
                 thine
                 hands
                 from
                 taking
                 any
                 gifts
                 ,
                 Esay
                 33.15
                 .
                 Let
                 no
                 blot
                 or
                 stain
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 I●b
                 31.7
                 
                 Strengthen
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 Nehem.
                 2.18
                 ,
                 Open
                 thy
                 hand
                 to
                 thy
                 brother
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 needy
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 15.11
                 .
                 Stretch
                 thy
                 hand
                 out
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 increase
                 that
                 God
                 giues
                 thee
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 31.
                 
                 And
                 stretch
                 out
                 thy
                 hands
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Psal
                 .
                 143.
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 lift
                 vp
                 thy
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 
                 Lament
                 .
                 3.4
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 thy
                 hands
                 serue
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                 For
                 thy
                 Feete
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 declined
                 and
                 made
                 haste
                 to
                 deceit
                 ,
                 Iob
                 23.11
                 .
                 if
                 they
                 carryed
                 thee
                 with
                 lewd
                 company
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Gods
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 to
                 vanities
                 or
                 to
                 vices
                 ,
                 to
                 filthinesse
                 or
                 to
                 follies
                 ,
                 to
                 Playes
                 or
                 to
                 Brothell-houses
                 :
                 now
                 remoue
                 thy
                 foote
                 from
                 euill
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 4.26
                 .
                 Make
                 straight
                 steps
                 to
                 thy
                 feete
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 
                 Refraine
                 thy
                 feete
                 from
                 the
                 pathes
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 1.15
                 .
                 And
                 keepe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 2.20
                 .
                 So
                 shalt
                 thou
                 serue
                 God
                 and
                 keepe
                 thy
                 soule
                 .
                 Prou.
                 16.17
                 .
                 Walke
                 not
                 in
                 vanities
                 ,
                 Iob
                 31.5
                 .
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 1.1
                 .
                 but
                 run
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 Gods
                 Commandements
                 .
                 Imploy
                 them
                 to
                 carry
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Exercises
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 is
                 serued
                 :
                 Delight
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 122.2
                 .
                 looking
                 narrowly
                 to
                 thy
                 foote
                 when
                 thou
                 enterest
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Eccles
                 .
                 4.17
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 those
                 two
                 good
                 Anna's
                 in
                 Samuel
                 and
                 Luke
                 ,
                 a
                 mother
                 and
                 a
                 
                 widdow
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 good
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 old
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 rightly
                 and
                 religiously
                 vse
                 their
                 feete
                 in
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 ,
                 in
                 visiting
                 so
                 frequently
                 ,
                 so
                 constantly
                 ,
                 so
                 zealously
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 blessing
                 vpon
                 their
                 seeking
                 and
                 seruing
                 God.
                 And
                 so
                 must
                 thou
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 set
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 thy
                 heart
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 Lord
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 consecrating
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 thy
                 members
                 ,
                 parts
                 and
                 powers
                 ,
                 externall
                 and
                 internall
                 ,
                 to
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 more
                 willingly
                 performe
                 ,
                 let
                 these
                 Motiues
                 for
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Vse
                 ,
                 adde
                 Spurres
                 vnto
                 thee
                 to
                 runne
                 along
                 with
                 old
                 Simeon
                 to
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 this
                 best
                 Master
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 recommend
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 thou
                 wast
                 created
                 for
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 :
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 instanceth
                 in
                 one
                 sinne
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 for
                 fornication
                 ,
                 nor
                 vncleannesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 adultery
                 ,
                 nor
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 recited
                 Gal.
                 5.19
                 .
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 6.23
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Dauid
                 makes
                 this
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 fall
                 downe
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 Sheepe
                 of
                 his
                 pasture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 made
                 vs
                 ,
                 not
                 we
                 our selues
                 .
                 Doth
                 any
                 man
                 keepe
                 sheepe
                 but
                 hee
                 will
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 milke
                 of
                 the
                 flocke
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 be
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 wooll
                 ?
                 Doth
                 any
                 man
                 build
                 a
                 Palace
                 ,
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 house
                 for
                 his
                 enemie
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ?
                 Did
                 the
                 Lord
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 oh
                 vaine
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 seruest
                 thy
                 lusts
                 ,
                 thy
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 forme
                 and
                 frame
                 this
                 excellent
                 Fabricke
                 and
                 composure
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 more
                 sumptuous
                 ,
                 artificiall
                 ,
                 magnificent
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Pyramides
                 ,
                 then
                 Salomons
                 Temple
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 splendent
                 and
                 glorious
                 buildings
                 vnder
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 Lime
                 ,
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Lead
                 ,
                 Wood
                 ;
                 Glasse
                 ,
                 Mettals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 infuse
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inward
                 proportionable
                 furniture
                 )
                 such
                 an
                 vnderstanding
                 spirit
                 ,
                 an
                 immortall
                 soule
                 ,
                 into
                 this
                 externall
                 structure
                 and
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Diuell
                 his
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ?
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 and
                 keepe
                 habitation
                 by
                 his
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 ?
                 Will
                 any
                 earthly
                 Monarch
                 suffer
                 a
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 an
                 Vsurper
                 ,
                 to
                 intrude
                 vpon
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 his
                 fortified
                 Cities
                 ,
                 to
                 possesse
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 and
                 vsurpe
                 his
                 Throne
                 ?
                 I
                 trow
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 will
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Kings
                 suffer
                 it
                 ?
                 Can
                 a
                 meane
                 man
                 indure
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 means
                 to
                 abuse
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 inioy
                 his
                 Table
                 ,
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 ?
                 chiefely
                 that
                 shee
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 is
                 betroathed
                 and
                 wedded
                 ,
                 should
                 prostitute
                 her selfe
                 to
                 his
                 enemie
                 ?
                 And
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 zealous
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 iealous
                 God
                 ,
                 suffer
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 whoredomes
                 ,
                 and
                 fornications
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                 triple
                 enemies
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 the
                 deceiuing
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 deluding
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 Diuell
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 endure
                 his
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 be
                 polluted
                 ;
                 his
                 Temple
                 abused
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Vessels
                 profaned
                 ?
                 Thy
                 body
                 is
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 
                 thy
                 members
                 called
                 Vessels
                 :
                 now
                 if
                 thou
                 suffer
                 this
                 great
                 Temple-spoyler
                 ,
                 this
                 Dionisius
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 to
                 abuse
                 thy
                 vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 vncleannesse
                 ,
                 to
                 pollute
                 this
                 Temple
                 ,
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 thine
                 by
                 sinne
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 thus
                 destroyes
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 him
                 will
                 God
                 destroy
                 as
                 hee
                 threatneth
                 seuerally
                 twise
                 together
                 .
                 Take
                 heede
                 therefore
                 that
                 thou
                 suffer
                 not
                 any
                 sinnes
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 the
                 best
                 roomes
                 in
                 this
                 earthly
                 Tabernacle
                 and
                 Temple
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 hardening
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 corrupting
                 thy
                 conscience
                 ,
                 deprauing
                 thy
                 will
                 ,
                 blinding
                 thy
                 minde
                 ,
                 ecclipsing
                 thy
                 reason
                 ,
                 dulling
                 thy
                 memory
                 ,
                 disordering
                 thy
                 affections
                 ,
                 spoyling
                 and
                 defiling
                 thy
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 giuing
                 ouer
                 that
                 body
                 of
                 thine
                 which
                 God
                 made
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sinnes
                 Brothell-house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Play-house
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 sinnes
                 are
                 acted
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Lord
                 burne
                 thee
                 downe
                 sticke
                 and
                 slower
                 ,
                 eyther
                 with
                 fire
                 from
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 fire
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Diues
                 .
                 Prepare
                 thy
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 therefore
                 betimes
                 :
                 dresse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sweepe
                 and
                 garnish
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Chamber
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 Passe-ouer
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 destroying
                 Angell
                 may
                 
                 passe
                 ouer
                 thee
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 hee
                 comes
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               
                 
                 I
                 might
                 adde
                 secondly
                 ,
                 how
                 fitly
                 by
                 Creation
                 thou
                 art
                 made
                 in
                 euery
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Organ
                 and
                 Instrument
                 to
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 :
                 with
                 a
                 body
                 vpwards
                 to
                 heauen
                 (
                 whereas
                 all
                 other
                 Creatures
                 looke
                 low
                 and
                 groueling
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 )
                 with
                 eyes
                 to
                 looke
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 Hils
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 commeth
                 thy
                 helpe
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 fragrant
                 and
                 verdant
                 earth
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 behold
                 how
                 euery
                 creature
                 Celestiall
                 and
                 Sublunarie
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 dumbe
                 Oratorie
                 ,
                 tels
                 thee
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 serued
                 :
                 beginning
                 and
                 continuing
                 the
                 Quire
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 sing
                 and
                 ring
                 forth
                 his
                 prayses
                 ;
                 thy
                 tongue
                 fitted
                 to
                 speake
                 
                   Magnalia
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 the
                 wonderfull
                 workes
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 confesse
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 as
                 Ioshuah
                 tels
                 
                   Achan
                   ,
                   Iosh
                
                 .
                 7.
                 those
                 numerous
                 and
                 haynous
                 sinnes
                 of
                 thine
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 hast
                 offended
                 God
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 vnreasonable
                 creatures
                 :
                 how
                 euer
                 the
                 ill
                 Angell
                 eyther
                 strikes
                 thee
                 dumbe
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 did
                 Zachary
                 )
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 speakest
                 ,
                 Sathan
                 oyles
                 the
                 Clocke
                 of
                 thy
                 tongue
                 to
                 strike
                 after
                 his
                 setting
                 ,
                 and
                 moue
                 after
                 his
                 motion
                 .
                 Thy
                 head
                 abounding
                 with
                 moisture
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 many
                 Birds
                 ,
                 and
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 distill
                 into
                 thine
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mightest
                 weepe
                 for
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 
                 moe
                 and
                 more
                 monstrous
                 sinnes
                 to
                 weepe
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Creatures
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 speake
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 faculties
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 superiour
                 and
                 inferiour
                 ,
                 as
                 Will
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Vnderstanding
                 ,
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Affections
                 thereof
                 ,
                 all
                 fitted
                 for
                 Gods
                 Seruice
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 symetrie
                 and
                 proportion
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 considering
                 thy
                 Creation
                 ,
                 
                 thinke
                 of
                 Gods
                 great
                 largesse
                 and
                 bountie
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Preseruation
                 :
                 GOD
                 hauing
                 fed
                 ,
                 fostered
                 ,
                 educated
                 ,
                 nourished
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 thee
                 ,
                 from
                 thy
                 first
                 forming
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 present
                 minute
                 and
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 thou
                 liuest
                 a
                 rebellious
                 sinner
                 against
                 thy
                 God
                 :
                 of
                 protecting
                 thee
                 euen
                 in
                 thy
                 Infancie
                 ,
                 Childe-hood
                 ,
                 Youth
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 :
                 from
                 many
                 eminent
                 dangers
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 thou
                 wast
                 subiect
                 ;
                 and
                 reseruing
                 thee
                 vntill
                 this
                 present
                 houre
                 ,
                 in
                 health
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 Fire
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 might
                 of
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 the
                 claw
                 of
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 paw
                 of
                 the
                 Beare
                 ,
                 horne
                 of
                 the
                 Bullocke
                 ,
                 tuske
                 of
                 the
                 Bore
                 ,
                 tooth
                 of
                 the
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 venome
                 of
                 the
                 Viper
                 ,
                 sting
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 haue
                 armed
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 disarming
                 thy selfe
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 substitute
                 infernall
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 without
                 
                 Gods
                 restraint
                 )
                 would
                 haue
                 torne
                 thee
                 in
                 pieces
                 and
                 carryed
                 thy
                 soule
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 doe
                 the
                 sinners
                 in
                 Judgement
                 )
                 in
                 triumph
                 to
                 hell
                 .
                 Now
                 doe
                 not
                 all
                 these
                 constant
                 and
                 continuated
                 mercies
                 of
                 thy
                 Protection
                 ,
                 Preseruation
                 ,
                 Reseruation
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 louing
                 ,
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 and
                 multiplication
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 manifold
                 vndeserued
                 positiue
                 blessings
                 ?
                 Doe
                 not
                 all
                 these
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 call
                 for
                 ,
                 vrge
                 ,
                 require
                 ,
                 plead
                 for
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 preuaile
                 for
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 thy
                 obedience
                 ,
                 thy
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Maister
                 ?
                 Sure
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 giuest
                 it
                 not
                 him
                 now
                 ,
                 franckly
                 ,
                 freely
                 ,
                 willingly
                 ,
                 heartily
                 ,
                 desiringly
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 monster
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 grace
                 or
                 good
                 nature
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 if
                 thou
                 payest
                 the
                 Lord
                 euill
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 sinnes
                 for
                 fauours
                 ,
                 and
                 seruest
                 Sathan
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 vngratefull
                 Viper
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Heathens
                 .
                 Neyther
                 will
                 God
                 be
                 so
                 abused
                 .
                 Make
                 it
                 thine
                 owne
                 case
                 :
                 thou
                 takest
                 a
                 desolate
                 Infant
                 (
                 as
                 Pharaohs
                 Daughter
                 did
                 Moses
                 )
                 and
                 bringest
                 him
                 vp
                 ;
                 or
                 thou
                 entertainest
                 a
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 giuest
                 him
                 meate
                 ,
                 drinke
                 and
                 cloath
                 ,
                 wages
                 ,
                 countenance
                 ,
                 house
                 and
                 harbour
                 ,
                 &c.
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 take
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 thy
                 adopted
                 fostered
                 childe
                 ,
                 this
                 thy
                 so
                 much
                 fauoured
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 should
                 reiect
                 thee
                 (
                 thou
                 still
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 loue
                 continuing
                 his
                 meanes
                 and
                 maintenance
                 )
                 and
                 serue
                 thy
                 mortall
                 enemie
                 ?
                 Now
                 make
                 Application
                 :
                 thus
                 thou
                 dealest
                 with
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 seruing
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 his
                 fauours
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 temporall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 )
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 professed
                 enemy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 saluation
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 consider
                 thy
                 Vocation
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 art
                 called
                 from
                 darknesse
                 to
                 light
                 :
                 
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   appeared
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                   teaching
                   to
                   deny
                   vngodlinesse
                   and
                   worldly
                   lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   liue
                   soberly
                   ,
                   righteously
                   ,
                   and
                   godlily
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   world
                   .
                   Tit.
                
                 2.11
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 obedient
                 Childe
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 dutifull
                 Seruant
                 to
                 thy
                 Master
                 ▪
                 
                   fashion
                   not
                   thy selfe
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   lusts
                   of
                   thine
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   called
                   thee
                   is
                   holy
                   ,
                   be
                   thou
                   holy
                   in
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   conuersation
                
                 ▪
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.14
                 .
                 
                   The
                   night
                   is
                   past
                   and
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   cast
                   away
                   therefore
                   the
                   workes
                   of
                   darknes
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   armour
                   of
                   light
                   :
                   Walke
                   honestly
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   chambering
                   and
                   wantonnesse
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   gluttony
                   or
                   drunkennesse
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   strife
                   and
                   enuy
                   ,
                   but
                   putting
                   off
                   these
                
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 puts
                 off
                 an
                 old
                 garment
                 when
                 hee
                 puts
                 on
                 a
                 new
                 )
                 
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   no
                   thought
                   for
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   to
                   fulfill
                   the
                   lusts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 13.12
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 let
                 vs
                 ponder
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 arguments
                 the
                 inspired
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 vseth
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Romanes
                   ,
                   Philippians
                   ,
                   Thessalonians
                   ,
                   Ephesians
                   ,
                
                 to
                 incite
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 sincere
                 seruice
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 be
                 vrged
                 and
                 pressed
                 vpon
                 vs
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 
                 Europe
                 ,
                 or
                 else-where
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 wee
                 now
                 are
                 paralell
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 and
                 reuelation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 wee
                 were
                 once
                 nuzled
                 ,
                 and
                 blinded
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 cloud
                 and
                 mist
                 of
                 ignorance
                 and
                 vnbeleefe
                 ,
                 sinners
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 .
                 And
                 therfore
                 since
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 vs
                 (
                 whether
                 by
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Ioseph
                 of
                 Aramathea
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Simon
                   Zelotes
                
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 else
                 ,
                 it
                 skils
                 not
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 voyce
                 and
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 let
                 our
                 conuersation
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 becommeth
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 1.27
                 .
                 God
                 might
                 haue
                 placed
                 thee
                 oh
                 sinfull
                 secure
                 man
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 or
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 or
                 thou
                 mightst
                 haue
                 continued
                 with
                 thy
                 fore-fathers
                 ,
                 wrapped
                 and
                 enueloped
                 in
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 darknesse
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 hid
                 from
                 thee
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 his
                 wayes
                 are
                 reuealed
                 to
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 saluation
                 to
                 Israell
                 ;
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 heard
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 fall
                 downe
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 worke
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 CHRIST
                 the
                 obiect
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 stone
                 which
                 thou
                 stumblest
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 rocke
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 shall
                 fall
                 vpon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 dash
                 thee
                 to
                 pieces
                 :
                 better
                 thou
                 hadst
                 neuer
                 heard
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 now
                 vvith
                 Herod
                 to
                 mocke
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 with
                 the
                 Childe-murthering
                 Herod
                 thou
                 pretending
                 to
                 worship
                 
                 and
                 serue
                 him
                 ,
                 thou
                 dost
                 but
                 serue
                 thy selfe
                 and
                 thine
                 owne
                 ends
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 lewd
                 courses
                 ,
                 sinfull
                 and
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 thy
                 Redemption
                 from
                 the
                 slauery
                 and
                 bondage
                 of
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 enemies
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 sinnes
                 punishment
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 :
                 so
                 runne
                 all
                 the
                 streames
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 the
                 Well
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 so
                 Zachary
                 prophesieth
                 :
                 Luke
                 1.74.75
                 .
                 so
                 Paul
                 perswades
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 bought
                 with
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 their
                 spirits
                 which
                 were
                 Gods.
                 So
                 Peter
                 presseth
                 the
                 same
                 vpon
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 commenting
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 inlarging
                 Pauls
                 price
                 that
                 was
                 paid
                 for
                 mans
                 redemption
                 ,
                 shewing
                 first
                 negatiuely
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 corruptible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 gold
                 and
                 siluer
                 ,
                 the
                 earths
                 redundance
                 ;
                 not
                 pearles
                 &
                 precious
                 stones
                 ,
                 the
                 treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 Indians
                 store
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fishes
                 hidden
                 vertues
                 ,
                 &c.
                 then
                 affirmatiuely
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 bloudy
                 bootie
                 that
                 bought
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 euery
                 kinde
                 of
                 bloud
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 Goates
                 or
                 Bullockes
                 ,
                 of
                 Men
                 or
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 precious
                 bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Lambe
                 vndefiled
                 and
                 without
                 spot
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 great
                 Misterie
                 ,
                 greater
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 redeeming
                 man
                 from
                 his
                 greatest
                 misery
                 ,
                 what
                 other
                 was
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 our
                 Vocation
                 ?
                 Sure
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 1.
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 2.
                 and
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 seruice
                 )
                 3.
                 and
                 renounciation
                 of
                 a
                 vaine
                 conuersation
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 the
                 Contexts
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.14.15.16.17.18
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 Titus
                 ,
                 a
                 patterne
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 taught
                 to
                 presse
                 and
                 preach
                 this
                 point
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 why
                 Christ
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 redeeming
                 vs
                 from
                 all
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 vvas
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 1.2.14
                 .
                 with
                 infinite
                 the
                 like
                 places
                 ,
                 plainely
                 demonstrating
                 that
                 as
                 redemption
                 by
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 generall
                 and
                 vniuersall
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 then
                 
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Pilate
                   ,
                   Esau
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 sonnes
                 of
                 perdition
                 ,
                 ordayned
                 to
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 redeemed
                 )
                 but
                 limited
                 ,
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 to
                 his
                 Elect
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 are
                 his
                 Sheepe
                 heare
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 serue
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 those
                 that
                 continue
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 frozen
                 in
                 their
                 dregges
                 ,
                 incredulous
                 and
                 vnbeleeuing
                 ,
                 impious
                 in
                 their
                 liuing
                 ,
                 impure
                 in
                 their
                 conuersing
                 ,
                 giuen
                 ouer
                 to
                 strange
                 lusts
                 and
                 vile
                 affections
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 belly
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 hauing
                 any
                 benefit
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 vnto
                 them
                 a
                 rocke
                 of
                 ruine
                 ,
                 a
                 stumbling-blocke
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stone
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 many
                 in
                 Israell
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 wicked
                 contemners
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 condemners
                 of
                 his
                 seruants
                 ;
                 the
                 sauor
                 
                 of
                 death
                 vnto
                 death
                 :
                 they
                 accounted
                 enemies
                 to
                 his
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 such
                 enemies
                 as
                 hee
                 will
                 slay
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 threatened
                 ,
                 their
                 end
                 being
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 out
                 Profession
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 maine
                 inducement
                 to
                 our
                 practise
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 reasons
                 both
                 the
                 Prophet
                 and
                 Apostle
                 if
                 we
                 account
                 God
                 our
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 doe
                 ,
                 Mal.
                 1.6
                 .
                 Luke
                 11.
                 then
                 where
                 is
                 his
                 honor
                 ?
                 if
                 our
                 Master
                 ,
                 then
                 where
                 is
                 his
                 seruice
                 ?
                 And
                 sure
                 if
                 we
                 call
                 him
                 Father
                 which
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 iudgeth
                 euery
                 man
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 vs
                 passe
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 dwelling
                 here
                 in
                 feare
                 :
                 otherwise
                 wee
                 borrowing
                 the
                 same
                 vizards
                 vvhich
                 the
                 Pharisies
                 long
                 since
                 cast
                 off
                 with
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 be
                 branded
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 note
                 of
                 painted
                 Sepulchers
                 and
                 whited
                 wals
                 ,
                 and
                 adiudged
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 woes
                 and
                 Anathemaes
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 predicament
                 of
                 grosse
                 and
                 formall
                 hypocrisie
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 the
                 Good
                 procured
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Reward
                 promised
                 ,
                 the
                 Wages
                 expected
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 wooe
                 vs
                 and
                 winne
                 vs
                 to
                 this
                 seruice
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 all
                 would
                 retaine
                 to
                 such
                 Masters
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 able
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 worke
                 their
                 welfare
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 haue
                 the
                 best
                 present
                 helps
                 ,
                 and
                 future
                 hopes
                 of
                 preferment
                 and
                 promotion
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 promote
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 doe
                 not
                 ?
                 1.
                 
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Worship
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Honour
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Peace
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Protection
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 
                 7.
                 
                 Acceptation
                 ,
                 8.
                 outward
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 9.
                 reward
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Curses
                 remoued
                 ,
                 Plagues
                 escaped
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 Pedisseques
                 ,
                 the
                 hand-maides
                 ,
                 and
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 and
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 that
                 attend
                 and
                 waite
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 serue
                 those
                 that
                 serue
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 instanced
                 and
                 inlarged
                 in
                 their
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 blessings
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 promised
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 giuen
                 and
                 exhibited
                 vnto
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaack
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Salomon
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 with
                 infinite
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 incouragement
                 to
                 the
                 Seruice
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 Godlinesse
                 is
                 great
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 promises
                 both
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 consent
                 and
                 obey
                 must
                 eate
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 That
                 this
                 Position
                 is
                 no
                 Paradoxe
                 ,
                 that
                 Grace
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Pietie
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 Psal
                 .
                 1.
                 so
                 let
                 any
                 (
                 to
                 stand
                 vpon
                 no
                 moe
                 places
                 )
                 read
                 Exod.
                 23.25
                 .
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 confesse
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 himselfe
                 is
                 true
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 that
                 scruple
                 which
                 perplexed
                 
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Ieremy
                
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 slaues
                 of
                 Sathan
                 are
                 in
                 outward
                 peace
                 and
                 pompe
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming-prosperitie
                 ,
                 when
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 downe
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Scriptures
                 salue
                 and
                 satisfie
                 the
                 sore
                 of
                 this
                 Obiection
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 place
                 I
                 referre
                 you
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.
                 and
                 Iob
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 meede
                 and
                 reward
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruants
                 ,
                 is
                 Honour
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 continuing
                 as
                 inuiolable
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Meedes
                 and
                 Persians
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 auoucheth
                 to
                 Samuel
                 of
                 reiected
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Those
                   that
                   honour
                   mee
                   I
                   will
                   honour
                   them
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Sam.
                 2.30
                 .
                 Them
                 whosoeuer
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 wheresoeuer
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 
                 Kings
                 and
                 Kesars
                 ,
                 poore
                 and
                 pesants
                 ,
                 that
                 performe
                 homage
                 and
                 fealtie
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 holding
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 their
                 lands
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 liues
                 in
                 Capite
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 those
                 the
                 mightie
                 Iehouah
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 can
                 set
                 vp
                 and
                 pull
                 downe
                 ,
                 aduance
                 and
                 deiect
                 ,
                 will
                 honour
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 gracious
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 dreaded
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Ioshuah
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ;
                 and
                 honoured
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 round
                 about
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 Gods
                 Law
                 of
                 Paritie
                 ,
                 
                 ratified
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gods
                 friend
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Moses
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 deuoted
                 to
                 Gods
                 Seruice
                 ,
                 proued
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 Promise
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 honoured
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 18.18
                 .
                 
                   &
                   Ch.
                
                 20.3.23.6
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 found
                 store
                 of
                 Honour
                 where
                 euer
                 he
                 came
                 :
                 in
                 his
                 Masters
                 house
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Prison
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 39.
                 
                 &
                 40.
                 
                 &
                 41.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 honoured
                 by
                 working
                 Miracles
                 for
                 deliuerance
                 
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 confusion
                 of
                 Gods
                 and
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 14.
                 
                 Ch.
                 16.32
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 increased
                 in
                 honour
                 as
                 in
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 growing
                 in
                 fauour
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Infinite
                 such
                 examples
                 might
                 be
                 recited
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 short
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 
                   Gedion
                   ,
                   Baarack
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 were
                 exalted
                 from
                 the
                 Threshing-floore
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 6.11
                 .
                 Iudg.
                 4.6
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Sheepe-fold
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Dung-hill
                 ,
                 Iob
                 42.12
                 .
                 to
                 sit
                 with
                 Princes
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 78.70
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 113.
                 vers
                 .
                 7.8
                 .
              
               
                 
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 affect
                 honour
                 and
                 eminencie
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 right
                 course
                 to
                 effect
                 what
                 we
                 affect
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 seruing
                 God.
                 Not
                 to
                 seeke
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Mary
                 sought
                 Christ
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 preposterously
                 and
                 carnally
                 :
                 eyther
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ambitious
                 Iewes
                 did
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 5.44
                 .
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 vaine
                 breaths
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 hypocriticall
                 Pharisies
                 did
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 12.43
                 .
                 Much
                 lesse
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 as
                 Balaam
                 did
                 .
                 Num.
                 22.
                 by
                 Diuellish
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 sinfull
                 impieties
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 villanies
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 built
                 Babels
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 built
                 Babell
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 burnt
                 Dianaes
                 Temple
                 ,
                 did
                 .
                 Genes
                 .
                 11.3
                 .
                 By
                 Rebellions
                 and
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 as
                 Absolon
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 2
                 Sam.
                 18.18
                 .
                 as
                 the
                 Papists
                 by
                 King
                 killings
                 ,
                 and
                 Powder-plots
                 :
                 as
                 our
                 drunkards
                 
                 by
                 their
                 vnreasonable
                 quassing
                 ,
                 by
                 quarrelling
                 ,
                 fighting
                 and
                 stabbing
                 ;
                 as
                 our
                 vaine
                 and
                 vicious
                 Gallants
                 in
                 their
                 falsly
                 supposed
                 manhoods
                 :
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 horrid
                 sinne
                 whatsoeuer
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 shame
                 and
                 dishonour
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 wicked
                 and
                 vngodly
                 men
                 seruing
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 whose
                 Children
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 8.44
                 .
                 by
                 seruing
                 sinne
                 ,
                 I
                 Iohn
                 3.8
                 .
                 suffering
                 it
                 to
                 raigne
                 in
                 their
                 mortall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6
                 12.
                 are
                 called
                 and
                 accounted
                 the
                 enemies
                 and
                 haters
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.30
                 .
                 Rom.
                 8.7
                 .
                 vnruly
                 and
                 vntamed
                 Heffers
                 ,
                 H●s
                 .
                 4.16
                 .
                 Spurners
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 32.15
                 .
                 A
                 rebellious
                 and
                 a
                 false
                 seede
                 ,
                 Esay
                 57.3.4
                 .
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 stretch
                 their
                 hands
                 out
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Iob
                 and
                 Ieremie
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 11.9
                 .
                 Iob
                 15.25
                 .
                 Dispisers
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 10.29
                 .
                 Stout
                 against
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 Mal.
                 3.13
                 .
                 Contemners
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 ,
                 Iob
                 21.14
                 .
                 Setting
                 their
                 mouthes
                 against
                 heauen
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.9
                 .
                 Dispising
                 both
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 24.19
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.17
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Workes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 1.21.22
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 did
                 Moses
                 and
                 
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 16.8
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 8.7
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 CHRIST
                 and
                 his
                 Disciples
                 :
                 
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 GOD
                 himselfe
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 
                   Aramites
                   ,
                   Nabuchadnezzar
                   ,
                   Senacherib
                   ,
                   Rabsekah
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 threatned
                 to
                 despise
                 such
                 despisers
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 2.30
                 .
                 to
                 deride
                 such
                 deriders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 their
                 honors
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 2.4
                 .
                 Cursed
                 are
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Meros
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 5.23
                 .
                 euen
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 curses
                 pronounced
                 from
                 Mount
                 Eball
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 27.
                 
                 Because
                 they
                 serue
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 accounts
                 basely
                 and
                 vilely
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 of
                 Oxen
                 and
                 Asses
                 ,
                 Dogs
                 and
                 Swine
                 ,
                 Esay
                 1.3
                 .
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.22
                 .
                 As
                 drosse
                 and
                 dung
                 ,
                 and
                 vnsauory
                 Salt
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 away
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 Coniah
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Ieho●akim
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 the
                 signet
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lords
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 hee
                 despise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 be
                 pluckt
                 thence
                 ,
                 accounted
                 as
                 a
                 despised
                 and
                 broken
                 Idoll
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 filthy
                 vessell
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 22.24
                 .
                 &
                 28.
                 
                 Nay
                 ,
                 though
                 Saul
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 reiect
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 reiect
                 and
                 cast
                 him
                 away
                 to
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 15.16
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 if
                 shee
                 refuse
                 to
                 obey
                 her
                 God
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 habitation
                 of
                 Diuels
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 18.2
                 .
                 The
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 though
                 Ruhamah
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 Lo-ruhamah
                 ,
                 though
                 Ammi
                 ,
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 forsake
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Lo-ammi
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
                 Hos
                 .
                 1.6.9
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 it
                 is
                 seene
                 )
                 a
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 contemptible
                 Nation
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 LORD
                 deale
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 wickedly
                 wretched
                 contemners
                 and
                 despisers
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 his
                 Workes
                 ,
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 :
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 
                 blamed
                 and
                 shamed
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 ignominious
                 and
                 odious
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 Euery
                 creature
                 shall
                 conspire
                 their
                 destruction
                 that
                 serue
                 not
                 their
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Creator
                 .
                 The
                 Angels
                 shall
                 smite
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Pharaohs
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 Zenacharibs
                 Hoast
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 12.23
                 .
                 Men
                 shall
                 laugh
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteous
                 shall
                 haue
                 them
                 in
                 derision
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 32.6
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 continue
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 dumbe
                 beasts
                 that
                 perish
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 The
                 Diuell
                 shall
                 tryumph
                 ouer
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 at
                 their
                 deserued
                 Plagues
                 ;
                 
                   So
                   ,
                   so
                   ,
                   there
                   goes
                   the
                   game
                   .
                
                 They
                 hiding
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 confessing
                 them
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 prosper
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 28.13
                 .
                 Their
                 soules
                 shall
                 be
                 smit
                 with
                 feares
                 like
                 Pushur
                 and
                 
                   Cain
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 4.
                 
                 Ier.
                 10.3
                 .
                 There
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 peace
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   sonitus
                   terroris
                
                 ,
                 a
                 sound
                 of
                 terrour
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 Esay
                 57.
                 
                 Iob
                 15.20
                 .
                 &c.
                 For
                 their
                 good
                 names
                 :
                 these
                 shall
                 rot
                 and
                 perish
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 10.7
                 .
                 euen
                 like
                 their
                 wealth
                 and
                 substance
                 ,
                 vpon
                 which
                 Gods
                 curse
                 shall
                 seaze
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 28.16.17.18
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 a
                 Prouerbe
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 reproach
                 amongst
                 all
                 people
                 ,
                 an
                 astonishment
                 ;
                 an
                 ●issing
                 ,
                 and
                 continuall
                 desolation
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 18.37
                 .
                 Ier.
                 25.9
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 seede
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 prosper
                 :
                 the
                 sword
                 shall
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 Iob
                 27.14
                 .
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   root
                   out
                   the
                   memoriall
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   from
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 34.16
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                 as
                 Dauid
                 concludes
                 to
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 after
                 the
                 enumeration
                 of
                 many
                 blessings
                 ,
                 
                   Thus
                   shall
                   the
                   man
                   be
                   blessed
                   that
                   feareth
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 in
                 these
                 particulars
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 moe
                 plagues
                 denounced
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Leuit.
                 26.16
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 49.12
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 ●07
                 .
                 10
                 .
                 Prou.
                 3.33
                 .
                 vpon
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 feele
                 and
                 finde
                 in
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 Iob
                 13.26
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 49.14
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 12.2
                 .
                 Esay
                 2.11
                 .
                 Reu.
                 1.7
                 .
                 Reu.
                 6.15
                 .
                 Mat.
                 25.
                 and
                 41.
                 and
                 in
                 hell
                 ,
                 Marke
                 9.43.44
                 .
                 Luke
                 13.28
                 .
                 Reuel
                 .
                 9.6
                 .
                 Loe
                 thus
                 shall
                 the
                 man
                 be
                 plagued
                 that
                 serueth
                 not
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 beleeue
                 not
                 these
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 looke
                 his
                 owne
                 face
                 in
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Nebuchadnezzar
                   ,
                   Holofern●s
                   ,
                
                 of
                 Iulian
                 the
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 
                   Valerian
                   ,
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Domitian
                   ,
                   Decitis
                   ,
                   Dioclesian
                   ,
                
                 
                 Baiaz●t
                 ,
                 with
                 infinite
                 others
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 and
                 Histories
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 recorded
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Machabees
                   ,
                   Tacius
                   .
                   Suetonius
                   ,
                   Dion
                   ,
                   Orosius
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 speake
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 sinne
                 alwayes
                 brought
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Gods
                 dishonour
                 brought
                 Gods
                 disfauour
                 ,
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 damnation
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 which
                 considerations
                 may
                 be
                 whips
                 and
                 goads
                 to
                 driue
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 dutie
                 vrged
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 contrary
                 with
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 their
                 seruice
                 
                 is
                 the
                 path
                 way
                 to
                 honour
                 :
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 hearken
                 vnto
                 Gods
                 voyce
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 precious
                 people
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 high
                 aboue
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 in
                 praise
                 ,
                 in
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 honor
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 26.17.18.19
                 .
                 Aske
                 the
                 verdict
                 and
                 censure
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Esay
                   ,
                   Micah
                
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 S.
                 Iames
                 ,
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 :
                 
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 inspired
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 experience
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 :
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 fall
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 exalted
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 vnder
                 the
                 mighty
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.6
                 .
                 The
                 way
                 to
                 seeke
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 well
                 doing
                 .
                 Rom.
                 2.7
                 .
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 ,
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 indure
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fulfill
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Esay
                 7.9
                 .
                 1
                 Iohn
                 2.17
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 walke
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 M●c
                 .
                 6.8
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 T●lly
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 Honour
                 the
                 subsequent
                 and
                 effect
                 of
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Goodnes
                 :
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 that
                 painted
                 it
                 betwixt
                 Humilitie
                 and
                 Labour
                 :
                 the
                 Romanes
                 that
                 so
                 composed
                 their
                 Temples
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 first
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Humilitie
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 ere
                 hee
                 could
                 touch
                 the
                 Shrine
                 of
                 Honour
                 ;
                 saw
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 to
                 serue
                 that
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Heathens
                 onely
                 coniectured
                 ,
                 but
                 Christianitie
                 defined
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                 soueraigne
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 preferre
                 his
                 Seruants
                 to
                 earthly
                 dignities
                 here
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 exalted
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitely
                 more
                 able
                 then
                 Assuerus
                 was
                 to
                 honour
                 
                   Mordocheus
                   ,
                   Hest
                
                 .
                 6.6
                 .
                 
                   Nabuchadnezzar
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 5.7
                 .
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 or
                 Saul
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Captaines
                 or
                 followers
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 baosts
                 of
                 his
                 Fields
                 and
                 Vineyards
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 22.7
                 .
                 since
                 his
                 alone
                 is
                 Greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Victory
                 :
                 since
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 Riches
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Power
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 Dauid
                 acknowledgeth
                 ,
                 Hannah
                 singeth
                 ,
                 and
                 Cirus
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 1
                 Chro.
                 29.
                 11.12
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 2.7.8
                 .
                 Ezra
                 1.2
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Monarchs
                 could
                 doe
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Fauourites
                 and
                 Followers
                 in
                 their
                 chiefest
                 graces
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 set
                 their
                 wits
                 a-worke
                 ,
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 honour
                 ?
                 Cloathing
                 in
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 royall
                 apparrell
                 ,
                 setting
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 a
                 Princely
                 Diadem
                 putting
                 a
                 Chaine
                 of
                 gold
                 about
                 their
                 neckes
                 ,
                 Rings
                 vpon
                 their
                 fingers
                 ,
                 mounting
                 them
                 on
                 their
                 Steedes
                 ,
                 or
                 setting
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 gorgeous
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 with
                 Proclamations
                 before
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 fauours
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 chiefe
                 luster
                 and
                 eminencie
                 that
                 earthly
                 Kesars
                 could
                 dignifie
                 their
                 chiefest
                 Seruants
                 withall
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 41.42.43.44
                 .
                 Hest
                 .
                 6.9.11
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 But
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 these
                 Honours
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Babilonians
                 could
                 profer
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 Honour
                 which
                 God
                 bestowes
                 vpon
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 Seruants
                 ?
                 Surely
                 toyes
                 and
                 trifles
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 these
                 fine
                 Linnens
                 and
                 royall
                 Roabes
                 that
                 are
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 corrupting
                 Moath
                 and
                 consuming
                 Time
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 clothe
                 his
                 with
                 the
                 externall
                 and
                 internall
                 Roabes
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Esay
                 49.16
                 .
                 Rom.
                 13.14
                 .
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 haue
                 a
                 fading
                 but
                 a
                 flourishing
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 mortall
                 but
                 an
                 immortall
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 Gold
                 but
                 of
                 Glory
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 haue
                 a
                 Chaine
                 of
                 Gold
                 onely
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 45.13
                 .
                 but
                 of
                 golden
                 Graces
                 knit
                 together
                 by
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.4.5.6
                 .
                 &c.
                 In
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 Ring
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 placed
                 as
                 Signets
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 22.24
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 they
                 shall
                 ascend
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 chariot
                 (
                 though
                 Elias
                 were
                 so
                 taken
                 vp
                 )
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 aduanced
                 to
                 choise
                 mansions
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 as
                 surpasseth
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 or
                 Salomons
                 Throne
                 Iobs
                 Dunghill
                 ,
                 Ephes
                 .
                 2.6
                 .
                 Iohn
                 14.2
                 .
                 Rou.
                 3.12
                 .
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 1.6
                 .
                 
                   Such
                   honour
                   haue
                   all
                   his
                   Saints
                   .
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 149.9
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 obiect
                 that
                 he
                 sees
                 no
                 such
                 honour
                 that
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 haue
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 
                 rather
                 made
                 here
                 a
                 gazing
                 stocke
                 to
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ;
                 despised
                 ,
                 reuiled
                 ,
                 and
                 euill
                 spoken
                 of
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 reputed
                 as
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 4.9.12.13
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 off-scouring
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeede
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 whom
                 ?
                 Of
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 neyther
                 prayse
                 nor
                 disprayse
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 respected
                 :
                 of
                 profane
                 men
                 ,
                 children
                 of
                 Beliall
                 :
                 of
                 fooles
                 and
                 naturalists
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 are
                 all
                 vngodly
                 men
                 tearmed
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 14.1
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 53.1
                 .
                 Luke
                 12.20
                 .
                 Ier.
                 4.
                 &c.
                 )
                 Of
                 such
                 wee
                 are
                 reputed
                 fooles
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 wee
                 wise
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 though
                 weak
                 ,
                 yet
                 strong
                 ;
                 though
                 despised
                 ,
                 yet
                 honourable
                 ;
                 1
                 Cor.
                 4.10
                 .
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 with
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 must
                 sit
                 in
                 ioynt
                 Commission
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 space
                 wee
                 are
                 honoured
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 with
                 vs
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 vs
                 ?
                 Rom.
                 8.31
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Motiue
                 will
                 not
                 fixe
                 vpon
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 the
                 wages
                 ,
                 the
                 liberall
                 allowance
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 stirre
                 thee
                 vp
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 sing
                 this
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 Simeons
                 Song
                 with
                 heart
                 and
                 voyce
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 Gods
                 Seruant
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 blasphemous
                 scandall
                 that
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Atheists
                 cast
                 vpon
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 vaine
                 thing
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 no
                 profit
                 in
                 keeping
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 Mal.
                 3.14
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   sure
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   reward
                   for
                   the
                   righteous
                   :
                   doubtlesse
                   
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   God
                   that
                   iudgeth
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 58.
                 10.
                 
                 A
                 reward
                 euen
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 euen
                 before
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 31.19
                 .
                 Euen
                 at
                 Dauid
                 was
                 annoynted
                 long
                 before
                 hee
                 was
                 crowned
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 16.13
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
                 2.4
                 .
                 So
                 here
                 the
                 Lord
                 annoynts
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 oyle
                 of
                 Gladnesse
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 militant
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 the
                 Crowne
                 (
                 till
                 Christs
                 appearing
                 )
                 tryumphant
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 4.8
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 here
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 Sunne
                 and
                 a
                 Shield
                 to
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 he
                 giues
                 grace
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 will
                 hee
                 with-hold
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 liue
                 vprightly
                 :
                 Psal
                 .
                 84.11
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 good
                 thing
                 doth
                 mans
                 heart
                 desire
                 which
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 promise
                 and
                 performe
                 to
                 his
                 league
                 Subiects
                 ?
              
               
                 1
                 For
                 their
                 Wealth
                 :
                 he
                 giues
                 them
                 wealthy
                 wages
                 ;
                 an
                 hundred-fold
                 ,
                 Marke
                 10.30
                 .
                 Hee
                 builds
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Mid-wiues
                 houses
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 2.
                 and
                 giues
                 his
                 Seruant
                 Dauid
                 a
                 great
                 portion
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 loueth
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 his
                 Seruants
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 For
                 Health
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 make
                 their
                 bed
                 in
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 Psal
                 .
                 41.3
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 ioy
                 and
                 health
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 habitations
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 110.1
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 For
                 Strength
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 is
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 27.8
                 .
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 .
                 Esay
                 6.10
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 For
                 Fame
                 :
                 their
                 memoriall
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 ;
                 Prou.
                 10.7
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 their
                 righteousnesse
                 shall
                 
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 iudgement
                 as
                 the
                 noone-day
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 37.6
                 .
                 euen
                 as
                 Salomons
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 furthest
                 South
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Yea
                 ,
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 traduced
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 will
                 they
                 nill
                 they
                 ,
                 acquit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 iustifie
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 Saul
                 twise
                 iustified
                 Dauids
                 integritie
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 18.
                 and
                 Chap.
                 26.
                 and
                 
                   Pilate
                   ,
                   Pilates
                
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 euen
                 Iudas
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stones
                 ,
                 acquitted
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 tearmed
                 Gods
                 righteous
                 Seruant
                 in
                 Esay
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 his
                 innocencie
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 want
                 their
                 deserued
                 commendations
                 ,
                 God
                 himselfe
                 will
                 prayse
                 them
                 liuing
                 and
                 dead
                 :
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 in
                 Moses
                 funerall
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 7
                 Nay
                 ,
                 iustifying
                 them
                 euen
                 against
                 the
                 accusations
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 accuser
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 1.
                 
                 Hence
                 wee
                 haue
                 these
                 Encomiums
                 of
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Ezekias
                   ,
                   Asa
                   ,
                   Iosias
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 men
                 after
                 Gods
                 owne
                 heart
                 ;
                 men
                 of
                 vpright
                 ,
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 relenting
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 meeke
                 spirits
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 also
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 so
                 famouseth
                 the
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 the
                 Canaanitish
                 woman
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 
                   Nathaniel
                   ,
                   Mary
                   Magdalene
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Hence
                 Paul
                 so
                 commends
                 
                   Mnason
                   ,
                   Gaius
                   ,
                   Philemon
                   ,
                   Appia
                   ;
                   &c.
                   
                   Luke
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   ,
                   Steuen
                   ,
                   Dorcas
                
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 
                   Baraeans
                   ,
                   Bernabas
                
                 ,
                 vvith
                 
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 their
                 Sinceritie
                 ,
                 Zeale
                 ,
                 Almes
                 deedes
                 ,
                 Liberalitie
                 ,
                 Hospitalitie
                 ,
                 Loue
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 searching
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Holinesse
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Graces
                 :
                 so
                 much
                 doth
                 God
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 flourishing
                 fame
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Peace
                 :
                 
                 where
                 righteousnesse
                 flourisheth
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 abundance
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Peace
                 keepes
                 her
                 Throne
                 amongst
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 at
                 warre
                 with
                 the
                 black
                 Prince
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blacke
                 Guard
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefely
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 corruptions
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 haue
                 peace
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 Soules
                 and
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 none
                 knowes
                 ,
                 saue
                 those
                 that
                 inioy
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Fauour
                 :
                 
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 wonderfull
                 grace
                 with
                 their
                 Masters
                 :
                 they
                 haue
                 freedome
                 of
                 accesse
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 vpon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 the
                 golden
                 Scepter
                 is
                 alwayes
                 stretcht
                 out
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 may
                 haue
                 easier
                 accesse
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 gratious
                 welcome
                 ,
                 with
                 obtayning
                 of
                 their
                 Suites
                 ,
                 and
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 Courtier
                 with
                 a
                 temporall
                 Prince
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 as
                 truely
                 verified
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 of
                 
                   Augustus
                   Caesar
                
                 and
                 Traian
                 ,
                 these
                 morrally
                 good
                 Emperours
                 )
                 that
                 hee
                 neuer
                 sent
                 
                 any
                 discontented
                 or
                 empty
                 away
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 suror
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Witnesse
                 thou
                 Salomon
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 pray
                 for
                 Wisedome
                 ;
                 thou
                 Paul
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 strength
                 against
                 Sathans
                 buffets
                 ;
                 thou
                 Ezekias
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 called
                 for
                 deliuerance
                 from
                 enemies
                 ;
                 you
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 cryed
                 in
                 bondage
                 ;
                 thou
                 Moses
                 ,
                 for
                 preseruation
                 at
                 a
                 dead
                 lift
                 ;
                 thou
                 Prodigo
                 ,
                 thou
                 Publican
                 ,
                 thou
                 penitent
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 thou
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 thou
                 mourning
                 Mary
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 prayed
                 ,
                 and
                 sued
                 with
                 teares
                 for
                 mercy
                 ;
                 thou
                 Anna
                 ,
                 thou
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 thou
                 Zachary
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 Wife
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 intreating
                 for
                 Children
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 for
                 this
                 fiue
                 thousand
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 speake
                 ;
                 and
                 speake
                 thou
                 mine
                 owne
                 Soule
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 young
                 yet
                 true
                 experience
                 ,
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 found
                 and
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 congregation
                 :
                 if
                 euer
                 petition
                 were
                 put
                 vp
                 from
                 a
                 sorrowful
                 soule
                 ,
                 a
                 beleeuing
                 and
                 a
                 touched
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 zealous
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 receiued
                 not
                 a
                 gracious
                 answere
                 in
                 euery
                 request
                 concerning
                 body
                 or
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 concerned
                 eyther
                 Gods
                 glory
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 seruants
                 good
                 to
                 receiue
                 .
                 For
                 thou
                 Lord
                 wilt
                 blesse
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 shine
                 vpon
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fauour
                 wilt
                 crowne
                 and
                 compasse
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 shield
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 6.12
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Mirth
                 :
                 the
                 Lords
                 Seruants
                 shall
                 reioyce
                 and
                 sing
                 for
                 ioy
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 Esay
                 65.14
                 .
                 
                 they
                 shall
                 reioyce
                 vvith
                 ioy
                 vnspeakeable
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.8
                 .
                 and
                 their
                 ioy
                 shall
                 no
                 man
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Iohn
                 16.22
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Pleasures
                 :
                 
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 fatted
                 with
                 the
                 carrion
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Crowes
                 ,
                 nor
                 taste
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 bitter
                 Ratsbanes
                 ,
                 sweet-sower
                 poyson
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 stings
                 like
                 a
                 Cockatrice
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 haue
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 worlds
                 swine
                 neuer
                 tasted
                 ▪
                 they
                 are
                 fed
                 with
                 hidden
                 Manna
                 ,
                 they
                 keepe
                 a
                 constant
                 Iubilie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 Christmas
                 ;
                 feasting
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 feasted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 communion
                 they
                 haue
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 vvhich
                 they
                 are
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 fatnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 abundantly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 his
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 36.9
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 wages
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 earnest
                 penny
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hirelings
                 entring
                 penny
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 vs
                 called
                 the
                 Gods
                 penny
                 )
                 which
                 God
                 giues
                 as
                 assurance
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 greater
                 and
                 better
                 payment
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 portion
                 and
                 pittance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 haue
                 hereafter
                 ?
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Prologue
                 to
                 the
                 Comedie
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Beauer
                 to
                 a
                 Banquet
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Mite
                 to
                 a
                 mountaine
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Candle
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 For
                 hereafter
                 indeede
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 reward
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.12
                 .
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 so
                 shining
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 dazeled
                 the
                 Aegles
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 dearest
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 set
                 themselues
                 
                 to
                 behold
                 it
                 ▪
                 
                 as
                 of
                 Augustine
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 shew
                 it
                 you
                 a-farre
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 was
                 shewed
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 Heauen
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 imployed
                 their
                 bodies
                 and
                 their
                 soules
                 in
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 here
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 prouoke
                 others
                 now
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 God
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 reasonable
                 seruice
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 12.1
                 .
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 these
                 bodies
                 shall
                 then
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 22.30
                 .
                 they
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 Starres
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 12.3
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 Mat.
                 13.46
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 Soules
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 glorious
                 ,
                 without
                 spot
                 or
                 wrinckle
                 ,
                 Ephes
                 .
                 5.17
                 .
                 they
                 shall
                 behold
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 ioy
                 in
                 Gods
                 presence
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 16.11
                 .
                 For
                 their
                 estate
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 raigne
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Priests
                 to
                 sing
                 Haleluiahs
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 1.6
                 .
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 serued
                 Christ
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 shall
                 serue
                 him
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 22.3
                 .
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 Iudges
                 to
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 vpon
                 thrones
                 ,
                 and
                 iudge
                 the
                 twelue
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 19.28
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 further
                 of
                 their
                 ioyes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 eminencie
                 ,
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 fulnesse
                 ,
                 glorious
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetuitie
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 36.8
                 .
                 Mat.
                 25.11
                 .
                 Esay
                 21.11
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 2.20
                 .
                 how
                 incorruptible
                 the
                 Crowne
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 stedfast
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 how
                 constant
                 the
                 ioy
                 ,
                 how
                 euerlasting
                 the
                 feast
                 ,
                 how
                 secure
                 the
                 
                 rest
                 ,
                 how
                 endlesse
                 and
                 infinite
                 the
                 pleasure
                 is
                 which
                 is
                 prouided
                 for
                 Gods
                 seruants
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 vaile
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.4
                 .
                 Reu.
                 21.6
                 .
                 2
                 Thes
                 .
                 3.7
                 .
                 Iohn
                 16.22
                 .
                 Heb.
                 12.28
                 .
                 &c.
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 accruments
                 ,
                 and
                 additions
                 ,
                 and
                 amplifications
                 incident
                 to
                 this
                 poynt
                 :
                 eyther
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 highest
                 heauens
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 innumerable
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 congregation
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 Christ
                 the
                 R●deemer
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.22
                 .
                 &c.
                 but
                 I
                 contract
                 my
                 sailes
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 your
                 search
                 and
                 meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 to
                 make
                 application
                 ;
                 onely
                 desiring
                 euery
                 soule
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 yet
                 a
                 slaue
                 to
                 his
                 vsurping
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 as
                 Hell
                 that
                 hee
                 gaines
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 gaine
                 that
                 hee
                 looseth
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Heauen
                 :
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 seriously
                 and
                 betimes
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 thinke
                 of
                 thy
                 gaining
                 losse
                 thou
                 getst
                 by
                 sinne
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 must
                 for
                 euer
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 bargaine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rich
                 Diues
                 did
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 Lazarus
                 in
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 ,
                 Luke
                 1.6
                 .
                 when
                 his
                 bad
                 and
                 base
                 choise
                 was
                 repented
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 redressed
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 blessings
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 
                 moue
                 thee
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 lend
                 mee
                 thy
                 patience
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 peruse
                 and
                 ponder
                 the
                 curses
                 ,
                 and
                 plagues
                 ,
                 and
                 euils
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 auoid
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 Gods
                 Seruant
                 .
                 Many
                 a
                 man
                 thou
                 knowest
                 is
                 exempted
                 from
                 many
                 common
                 calamities
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 retaines
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 common
                 Souldiour
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 any
                 common
                 plague
                 or
                 iudgement
                 the
                 Lord
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 thousands
                 fall
                 on
                 their
                 right
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 surely
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 wondrous
                 priuiledge
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 blesseth
                 oft
                 the
                 wicked
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Laban
                 for
                 Iacobs
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 Potiphar
                 and
                 Pharaoh
                 for
                 Iosephs
                 cause
                 :
                 his
                 blessings
                 being
                 not
                 onely
                 vpon
                 the
                 houses
                 and
                 families
                 ,
                 but
                 vpon
                 whole
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Countries
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Seruants
                 (
                 euen
                 as
                 heathenish
                 Empyres
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Babilonians
                 ,
                 prospered
                 for
                 Daniels
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   Artaxerxes
                
                 and
                 Darius
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 
                   Ezra
                   ,
                   Nehemias
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 captiue
                 Iewes
                 that
                 serued
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Heathenish
                 Romanes
                 for
                 the
                 persecuted
                 Christians
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 Histories
                 manifest
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 further
                 priuiledge
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 oft
                 not
                 onely
                 preserues
                 from
                 dangers
                 ,
                 but
                 saues
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 Sodomitish
                 ,
                 and
                 profane
                 places
                 and
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 cause
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 indangered
                 ship
                 for
                 Pauls
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 Noahs
                 kindred
                 for
                 Noahs
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 haue
                 spared
                 Sodome
                 for
                 Abrahams
                 and
                 the
                 righteous
                 sake
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 haue
                 beene
                 found
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 prerogative
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 the
                 prouocation
                 of
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 ,
                 is
                 minded
                 to
                 bring
                 destruction
                 
                 vpon
                 a
                 Land
                 or
                 Country
                 ,
                 hee
                 first
                 deliuers
                 his
                 Seruants
                 ;
                 1.
                 eyther
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Iosias
                 ▪
                 and
                 good
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 sacking
                 of
                 Hippo
                 by
                 the
                 Vandales
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Or
                 by
                 conueying
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 Lot
                 ,
                 when
                 Sodome
                 was
                 burned
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Or
                 by
                 providing
                 some
                 meanes
                 for
                 their
                 escape
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Arke
                 for
                 Noah
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 drowned
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Or
                 by
                 sauing
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 immediate
                 Power
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 vvhen
                 the
                 wicked
                 were
                 drowned
                 ,
                 euen
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Or
                 when
                 his
                 owne
                 Seruants
                 are
                 by
                 men
                 appointed
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 hee
                 rescues
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 enemies
                 whom
                 he
                 sets
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 rescued
                 
                   Ester
                   ,
                   Mordechai
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Children
                 ,
                 when
                 wicked
                 Haman
                 and
                 others
                 their
                 accusers
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 roomes
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 ,
                 the
                 flaming
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 the
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 sauing
                 the
                 Corne
                 and
                 burning
                 the
                 Tares
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 Or
                 if
                 his
                 Seruants
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 temporall
                 punishments
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 Ionathan
                 that
                 was
                 slaine
                 with
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Zwinglius
                 that
                 dyed
                 in
                 battell
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 vsuall
                 :
                 yet
                 euen
                 thereby
                 the
                 righteous
                 are
                 brought
                 nearer
                 heauen
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 violent
                 their
                 death
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 ioy
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 the
                 godlesse
                 shall
                 be
                 throwne
                 downe
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Fla●le
                 is
                 beaten
                 chaffe
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 pure
                 Corne
                 to
                 be
                 preserued
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 I
                 could
                 draw
                 out
                 these
                 Motiues
                 
                   ad
                   infinitum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 Excellencies
                 ,
                 and
                 Priuiledges
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 peculiars
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 part
                 nor
                 portion
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 if
                 the
                 point
                 were
                 not
                 too
                 tedious
                 and
                 burthensome
                 to
                 thy
                 memory
                 ,
                 presse
                 thee
                 as
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 thy
                 fearefull
                 estate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 wherein
                 thou
                 standest
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 thine
                 owne
                 heart
                 tels
                 thee
                 )
                 the
                 seruant
                 to
                 many
                 a
                 reigning
                 and
                 ruling
                 sinne
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 no
                 seruant
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 like
                 the
                 wicked
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 the
                 false
                 Steward
                 ,
                 and
                 traiterous
                 Iudas
                 )
                 thy
                 deserts
                 being
                 a
                 Halter
                 and
                 Hell.
                 For
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 it
                 of
                 Couetousnesse
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 say
                 from
                 Christs
                 ground
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 6.24
                 .
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 serue
                 God
                 and
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 thy
                 Belly
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 thy
                 Bagges
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Vsurer
                 ;
                 God
                 and
                 Herodias
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Rimmon
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Baal
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Babels
                 beast
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 man
                 can
                 serue
                 two
                 Masters
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 Riuer
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 streame
                 ,
                 can
                 runne
                 two
                 wayes
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 man
                 can
                 moue
                 vpwards
                 and
                 downewards
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 woman
                 can
                 loue
                 lawfully
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 ;
                 or
                 one
                 man
                 his
                 owne
                 Wife
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 an
                 Harlot
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Sinne
                 are
                 opposed
                 
                   ex
                   diametro
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 mixe
                 then
                 oyle
                 and
                 water
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 then
                 fire
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 then
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 then
                 being
                 a
                 Seruant
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 thou
                 consequently
                 art
                 none
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruant
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 seruant
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 whom
                 thou
                 obeyest
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 sinne
                 vnto
                 death
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.16
                 .
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 an
                 immediate
                 dependance
                 and
                 relation
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 slaue
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 basest
                 slaue
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ▪
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 that
                 commits
                 sinne
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.
                 vvho
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 continues
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 lyes
                 ,
                 murthers
                 ,
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 then
                 see
                 thy
                 danger
                 :
                 
                 as
                 hee
                 causeth
                 thee
                 to
                 lye
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Ananias
                 and
                 
                   Saphira
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 5.
                 and
                 to
                 sweare
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Senacharib
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commit
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Herod
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 Dauid
                 and
                 Peter
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 sifted
                 ,
                 tempted
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 vp
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 thou
                 liuest
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 entered
                 into
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 13.27
                 .
                 and
                 doth
                 possesse
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ;
                 Acts
                 28.18
                 .
                 He
                 rules
                 thee
                 as
                 the
                 Horse-man
                 doth
                 the
                 Horse
                 ;
                 hee
                 hath
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 Beare
                 by
                 the
                 snout
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Dogge
                 in
                 a
                 chaine
                 ;
                 thou
                 mouest
                 after
                 his
                 motion
                 :
                 oh
                 thy
                 fearefull
                 subieiection
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 vnder
                 the
                 most
                 deceitfull
                 Master
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 deluding
                 Laban
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 delight
                 that
                 hee
                 pretends
                 thee
                 ,
                 will
                 pay
                 thee
                 damnation
                 that
                 bee
                 intends
                 thee
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 to
                 Laban
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   Caine
                   ,
                   Esau
                   ,
                   Iudas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 haue
                 serued
                 him
                 .
                 Besides
                 thou
                 art
                 vnder
                 the
                 most
                 massecrating
                 mercilesse
                 tyrant
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 
                   Phalaris
                   ,
                   Busiris
                   ,
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Dionisius
                   ,
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 buls
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 burnings
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 burthens
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 his
                 inuention
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Papists
                 Powder-plot
                 was
                 )
                 were
                 mercifull
                 men
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 layes
                 the
                 heauiest
                 burthen
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 vpon
                 thee
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 which
                 prest
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 Heauen
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 pusht
                 Adam
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 and
                 prest
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Sinne.
                 And
                 after
                 thou
                 hast
                 laid
                 downe
                 this
                 bruitish
                 body
                 of
                 thine
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 prepared
                 intollerable
                 and
                 eternall
                 burnings
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Territories
                 ;
                 whose
                 fires
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 must
                 kindle
                 and
                 maintaine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Riuer
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 increase
                 and
                 make
                 more
                 violent
                 .
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 betimes
                 cast
                 off
                 this
                 more
                 then
                 Aegyptian
                 yoke
                 ;
                 forsake
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 thy
                 old
                 sophisticating
                 Master
                 ,
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 and
                 serue
                 thy
                 new
                 and
                 liuing
                 Master
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 so
                 shalt
                 thou
                 not
                 onely
                 auoid
                 those
                 plagues
                 temporall
                 and
                 externall
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 threatned
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 disobey
                 God
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 23.33
                 .
                 Deut.
                 7.4
                 .
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 
                 Deut.
                 29.45.46.47
                 .
                 &c.
                 Esay
                 1.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 7.
                 &c.
                 which
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ponder
                 at
                 leasure
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 eternall
                 hereafter
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 shall
                 be
                 partaker
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 blessings
                 
                 and
                 bounties
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 reuealed
                 and
                 prepared
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 serue
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 haue
                 added
                 another
                 vse
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 haue
                 prescribed
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 forme
                 of
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 vvith
                 those
                 seuerall
                 carriages
                 that
                 those
                 must
                 vse
                 for
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 their
                 speech
                 and
                 words
                 ,
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ;
                 what
                 vse
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 seuerall
                 stints
                 and
                 taskes
                 in
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 seuerall
                 and
                 successiue
                 sacrifices
                 and
                 seruices
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 dull
                 the
                 Reader
                 by
                 this
                 prolixe
                 point
                 .
                 I
                 referre
                 thee
                 vnto
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Brethren
                 that
                 haue
                 writ
                 well
                 and
                 worthily
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Rogers
                 his
                 Christian
                 Directorie
                 ;
                 Mr.
                 D.
                 Hill
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Tract
                 how
                 to
                 liue
                 well
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Questions
                 and
                 Answeres
                 ;
                 Mr.
                 Cooper
                 his
                 Christian
                 Sacrifice
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 wish
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 vvrit
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 intend
                 Gods
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 saluation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 desired
                 Dismission
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 Depart
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 fift
                 part
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Texts
                 first
                 diuision
                 ,
                 now
                 comes
                 into
                 our
                 examination
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Simeons
                 Departure
                 or
                 Dismission
                 ,
                 the
                 Latine
                 compriseth
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 called
                 the
                 Diuine
                 Permission
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   Nunc
                   dimittis
                
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Nunc
                   est
                   tempus
                   vt
                   dimittas
                   ,
                   &c.
                   è
                   vinculis
                   corporis
                   ,
                
                 as
                 Piscator
                 renders
                 it
                 ;
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 that
                 thou
                 vnloose
                 mee
                 from
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 reading
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thinke
                 warrantable
                 and
                 naturall
                 ,
                 these
                 Poynts
                 arise
                 .
                 First
                 that
                 euen
                 the
                 Lords
                 Simeons
                 ,
                 godly
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 must
                 dye
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 is
                 onely
                 to
                 man
                 a
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 life
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 wee
                 are
                 euery
                 day
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 like
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leaue
                 of
                 his
                 visited
                 friends
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 miserable
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 vvhich
                 wee
                 are
                 bound
                 and
                 fettered
                 ,
                 death
                 being
                 our
                 
                 vnloosing
                 .
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 naturall
                 death
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 dismission
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 immortall
                 ,
                 not
                 dying
                 vvith
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 onely
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 point
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 plaine
                 that
                 godly
                 men
                 dye
                 ;
                 sanctified
                 Simeon
                 that
                 spoke
                 this
                 is
                 dead
                 :
                 it
                 needes
                 no
                 confirmation
                 but
                 experience
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 beleeue
                 that
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 put
                 his
                 finger
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 beleeue
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 dye
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 looke
                 at
                 their
                 Sepulchres
                 amongst
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 Peter
                 tels
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Patriarke
                 Dauid
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sepulchre
                 was
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Reasons
                 why
                 the
                 godly
                 dye
                 are
                 these
                 :
                 
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 inuolued
                 and
                 vvrapped
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 sincke
                 of
                 originall
                 sinne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Adams
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 participate
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 punishment
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 no
                 persons
                 ,
                 orders
                 ,
                 or
                 degrees
                 are
                 excepted
                 or
                 exempted
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 infants
                 themselues
                 ,
                 Eccles
                 .
                 3.1
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 49.10
                 .
                 Heb.
                 9.27
                 .
                 To
                 explaine
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 confessed
                 by
                 all
                 Diuines
                 ,
                 that
                 GOD
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 ,
                 onely
                 created
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 death
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 a
                 priuation
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 was
                 neuer
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 Ideaes
                 and
                 formes
                 which
                 were
                 from
                 all
                 eternitie
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 imposed
                 penarilie
                 vpon
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.12
                 .
                 so
                 Ch.
                 6.23
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.21
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 consequent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 sinned
                 ,
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 dyed
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 not
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 dyed
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 body
                 being
                 compounded
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 foure
                 contrary
                 qualities
                 ,
                 heate
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 moysture
                 and
                 drynesse
                 ,
                 in
                 themselues
                 repugnant
                 ,
                 was
                 naturally
                 mortall
                 ;
                 yet
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 dyed
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 sinned
                 :
                 but
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 preserued
                 and
                 vpheld
                 by
                 a
                 speciall
                 ,
                 singular
                 ,
                 and
                 supernaturall
                 grace
                 .
                 Which
                 grace
                 of
                 originall
                 Iustice
                 being
                 lost
                 by
                 originall
                 sinne
                 ,
                 man
                 also
                 lost
                 the
                 priuiledge
                 of
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 mortall
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Euen
                 as
                 (
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 Schoole-mens
                 Similies
                 )
                 a
                 Ship
                 vpon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 her
                 saile
                 hoist
                 ,
                 the
                 winde
                 blowing
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 waues
                 working
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 naturally
                 follow
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 Ship
                 be
                 tyed
                 to
                 an
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 strong
                 Cable
                 ,
                 shee
                 is
                 held
                 ,
                 fast
                 and
                 fixt
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 far
                 fluctuation
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 Cable
                 be
                 cut
                 ,
                 shee
                 goes
                 whither
                 the
                 windes
                 and
                 the
                 waues
                 driue
                 her
                 .
                 Or
                 as
                 a
                 mans
                 hand
                 is
                 subiect
                 to
                 be
                 wounded
                 by
                 sword
                 ,
                 dagger
                 ,
                 or
                 dart
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 haue
                 on
                 a
                 good
                 Gantlet
                 the
                 hand
                 is
                 safe
                 ;
                 which
                 Gantlet
                 being
                 pluckt
                 off
                 or
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 hand
                 is
                 exposed
                 to
                 danger
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 Man
                 being
                 naturally
                 mortall
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 armed
                 with
                 originall
                 
                 righteousnesse
                 against
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 tyed
                 and
                 chained
                 with
                 the
                 golden
                 chaine
                 of
                 speciall
                 grace
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 moued
                 in
                 the
                 naturall
                 course
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 euer
                 man
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 tyed
                 himselfe
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 God
                 tooke
                 away
                 that
                 other
                 chaine
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 disarmed
                 him
                 of
                 munition
                 and
                 armour
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 through
                 the
                 swift
                 torrent
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 dead
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 Sea
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 reliques
                 and
                 remainders
                 of
                 their
                 originall
                 sinnes
                 and
                 corruption
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 still
                 resident
                 and
                 fixed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 howsoeuer
                 pardoned
                 by
                 Christ
                 )
                 the
                 godly
                 must
                 dye
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 these
                 remnants
                 may
                 be
                 quite
                 taken
                 away
                 and
                 abolished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 old
                 Adam
                 absolutely
                 stocked
                 vp
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 partly
                 consist
                 )
                 cannot
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 first
                 be
                 changed
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 by
                 other
                 crosses
                 and
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 dying
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 be
                 made
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 head
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.29
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 might
                 haue
                 experience
                 of
                 Gods
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 resuscitation
                 and
                 raising
                 vp
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 may
                 haue
                 sweet
                 and
                 comfortable
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 this
                 mortall
                 life
                 and
                 that
                 immortall
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 ioyous
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 taste
                 their
                 prepared
                 ioyes
                 through
                 the
                 iawes
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 Sampson
                 did
                 his
                 Honie
                 in
                 the
                 Lyons
                 belly
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 misery
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 happy
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 it
                 sets
                 a
                 better
                 edge
                 and
                 relish
                 on
                 any
                 mercy
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 by
                 an
                 exemption
                 from
                 a
                 former
                 experienced
                 misery
                 :
                 euen
                 as
                 deliuerance
                 was
                 more
                 gratefull
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 after
                 their
                 Aegyptian
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 hony
                 is
                 more
                 sweet
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 dyeted
                 with
                 Aloes
                 ;
                 so
                 ioy
                 in
                 glory
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 ioyous
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
                 vnto
                 the
                 godly
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Hence
                 let
                 the
                 Saints
                 sing
                 ,
                 clap
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 reioyce
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 ioyfull
                 shout
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 be
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 contemplation
                 of
                 the
                 vnlimitted
                 mercies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 towards
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 whereas
                 in
                 Adam
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 branches
                 of
                 his
                 stocke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fruitfull
                 in
                 vnrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 sinne
                 ,
                 so
                 indammaged
                 and
                 indangered
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 originall
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 actuall
                 transgressions
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 might
                 in
                 iustice
                 haue
                 punished
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 death
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 menace
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 Protaplasts
                 :
                 
                   In
                   that
                   day
                   which
                   you
                   eate
                   of
                   the
                   forbidden
                   fruit
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   
                   dye
                   the
                   death
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Augustine
                 interprets
                 it
                 )
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 which
                 you
                 forsake
                 me
                 by
                 rebellion
                 ▪
                 I
                 will
                 forsake
                 you
                 by
                 my
                 iust
                 iudgements
                 execution
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 mitigate
                 both
                 the
                 guilt
                 and
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 Christ
                 they
                 being
                 redeemed
                 from
                 that
                 second
                 ,
                 that
                 eternall
                 ,
                 sempiternall
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 the
                 temporall
                 death
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 a
                 worse
                 life
                 for
                 one
                 infinitely
                 better
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 imposed
                 as
                 makes
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 greater
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 this
                 withall
                 terrifie
                 the
                 wicked
                 which
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 part
                 in
                 him
                 then
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 Iudas
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 witting
                 and
                 willing
                 sins
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 voluntarily
                 and
                 frequently
                 they
                 crucifie
                 him
                 againe
                 to
                 themselues
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 godly
                 must
                 haue
                 their
                 teeth
                 set
                 on
                 edge
                 in
                 dying
                 the
                 first
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 these
                 sweet
                 fruits
                 which
                 proued
                 sower
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 that
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 tasted
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 remainders
                 and
                 reliques
                 of
                 corruption
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 threatned
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 decreed
                 and
                 denounced
                 ,
                 drinke
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 tasting
                 the
                 first
                 death
                 but
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 separates
                 both
                 body
                 and
                 
                 soule
                 eternally
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 at
                 they
                 are
                 corrupt
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 trees
                 ,
                 twise
                 dead
                 :
                 so
                 if
                 the
                 godly
                 which
                 are
                 trees
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 planted
                 by
                 the
                 riuers
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 transplanted
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 shall
                 they
                 by
                 stockt
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 cut
                 downe
                 in
                 wrath
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 barren
                 Fig-tree
                 ,
                 and
                 throwne
                 into
                 Hell
                 fire
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 dead
                 coales
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 17.
                 and
                 God
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 9.
                 
                 Hebrewes
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 &c.
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 sure
                 to
                 burne
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 quenched
                 by
                 repentance
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 fit
                 to
                 burne
                 .
              
               
                 Neyther
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 take
                 such
                 avvay
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 and
                 peaceable
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Simeon
                 here
                 :
                 but
                 oft-times
                 in
                 the
                 whirlewinde
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 vnnaturall
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 sodaine
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 their
                 prouoking
                 sinnes
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 for
                 their
                 abuse
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Nadab
                 and
                 Abihu
                 :
                 so
                 Iudas
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 and
                 hanged
                 himselfe
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 who
                 dyed
                 for
                 their
                 vnworthy
                 receiuing
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 for
                 rebellion
                 against
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Corah
                   ,
                   Dathan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Abiram
                   .
                   Numb
                
                 .
                 16.
                 3.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 for
                 abusing
                 the
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 fortie
                 Children
                 whom
                 the
                 two
                 shee
                 Beeres
                 slew
                 :
                 the
                 two
                 Captaines
                 with
                 their
                 fifties
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 lay
                 hands
                 on
                 Elias
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 So
                 for
                 murthering
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 Achab
                 and
                 Iezabel
                 .
                 
                 So
                 the
                 tenne
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 infamously
                 famous
                 for
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Christian
                 bloud
                 which
                 they
                 shed
                 ,
                 came
                 all
                 to
                 fearefull
                 ends
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 curse
                 threatned
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 56.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 139.
                 
                 
                   &
                   Math.
                
                 26.
                 that
                 
                   Bloudy
                   men
                   shall
                   not
                   liue
                   out
                   halfe
                   their
                   dayes
                
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   that
                   smite
                   with
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   shall
                   perish
                   by
                   the
                   Sword.
                
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 gurmundizing
                 ,
                 gluttonie
                 ,
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 as
                 Iobs
                 Children
                 ,
                 Iob
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Baltazar
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 5.
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 slaine
                 whilst
                 the
                 Quailes
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 Ananias
                 and
                 
                   Saphira
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 5.
                 7.
                 
                 For
                 Lust
                 and
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 as
                 Cos●ee
                 and
                 Zimri
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vncleane
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 25.
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 Tyrannie
                 and
                 oppression
                 as
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 his
                 Hoast
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 14.
                 9.
                 
                 For
                 Pride
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 12.
                 10.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 malice
                 ,
                 Blasphemie
                 against
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 Senacharib
                 and
                 his
                 pestilent
                 Parasite
                 Rabsekah
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 19.
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 other
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 hoist
                 vp
                 sailes
                 into
                 a
                 Sea
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 flowes
                 eyther
                 necessarily
                 from
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 consequence
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 proued
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 argument
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 to
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 Simeon
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 must
                 dye
                 ,
                 then
                 vnsanctified
                 sinners
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 specials
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 inductions
                 from
                 all
                 particulars
                 the
                 generall
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 must
                 dye
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 Text
                 giues
                 vs
                 leaue
                 
                 to
                 touch
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 Tully
                 intimates
                 ,
                 
                   Tanquam
                   in
                   diuerserio
                
                 ;
                 as
                 guests
                 lodged
                 in
                 an
                 Inne
                 :
                 or
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Mart
                 ,
                 a
                 Market
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Faire
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 visite
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 inhabite
                 long
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 as
                 Simeon
                 here
                 imports
                 .
                 Then
                 
                   hoc
                   commune
                   malum
                
                 ,
                 this
                 departure
                 is
                 the
                 designed
                 lot
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 worlds
                 passengers
                 :
                 Wee
                 here
                 giue
                 no
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 ,
                 omitting
                 or
                 pretermitting
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 distill
                 some
                 comforts
                 against
                 death
                 :
                 onely
                 for
                 explanation
                 or
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Ponder
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 godly
                 which
                 haue
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 meane
                 (
                 with
                 Dauid
                 and
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 out
                 of
                 Augustine
                 )
                 no
                 imputed
                 sinne
                 ,
                 must
                 die
                 ;
                 since
                 children
                 that
                 haue
                 no
                 actuall
                 sinne
                 doe
                 dye
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 staine
                 of
                 the
                 roote
                 is
                 propagated
                 to
                 the
                 branches
                 ,
                 as
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 
                 Anselme
                 and
                 Ambrose
                 haue
                 in
                 moe
                 phrases
                 explained
                 ,
                 if
                 Adam
                 himselfe
                 did
                 dye
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 created
                 man
                 but
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 corrupted
                 sinner
                 .
                 Then
                 sure
                 as
                 life
                 was
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 ;
                 
                   à
                   Deo
                   donante
                
                 ,
                 from
                 Gods
                 free
                 giuing
                 ;
                 so
                 death
                 is
                 inflicted
                 vpon
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 
                   à
                   Deo
                   vindicante
                
                 ,
                 from
                 God
                 punishing
                 .
              
               
                 
                 And
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 Statute-Law
                 enacted
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Adams
                 Sonnes
                 partaking
                 of
                 Adams
                 sinnes
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 executed
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 wee
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 executed
                 .
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 and
                 Poets
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 learned
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 who
                 themselues
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 workes
                 and
                 writings
                 haue
                 felt
                 the
                 smart
                 of
                 deaths
                 stroke
                 ,
                 haue
                 acknowledged
                 it
                 ,
                 Christians
                 haue
                 confessed
                 it
                 ,
                 Experience
                 hath
                 ratified
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 consumption
                 and
                 consummation
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 all
                 sects
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 persons
                 and
                 professions
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 must
                 dye
                 :
                 
                   omnia
                   peribunt
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 I
                 ,
                 thou
                 ,
                 hee
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 man
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 this
                 way
                 slides
                 .
                 Wee
                 haue
                 Gods
                 
                   statutum
                   est
                
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 Heauen
                 all
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 must
                 or
                 can
                 dye
                 ;
                 in
                 Hell
                 all
                 dye
                 an
                 eternall
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 must
                 or
                 can
                 liue
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 earth
                 all
                 must
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 for
                 euer
                 liue
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 ineuitable
                 yoke
                 ,
                 imposed
                 on
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 
                   Nam
                   rigidum
                   ius
                   est
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 strict
                 ,
                 vnalterable
                 ;
                 to
                 striue
                 against
                 the
                 streame
                 vnauaileable
                 :
                 
                   
                     Lanificas
                     nulli
                     tres
                     exorare
                     Puellas
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Contigit
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     vnpartiall
                     Fates
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     we
                     all
                     are
                     vnder
                     ,
                  
                   
                     With
                     rule
                     imperiall
                     cut
                     lifes
                     thread
                     asunder
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Many
                 meanes
                 haue
                 Galenists
                 and
                 Physitians
                 vsed
                 for
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 many
                 Workes
                 and
                 elaborate
                 Bookes
                 are
                 extant
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 conseruation
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 neuer
                 none
                 writ
                 ,
                 or
                 disputed
                 of
                 the
                 exemption
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Physitian
                 could
                 administer
                 such
                 a
                 simple
                 that
                 vvould
                 perpetually
                 
                 prolong
                 life
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 Lawyer
                 could
                 plead
                 the
                 case
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 violently
                 vpon
                 their
                 bodie
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 tennant-right
                 )
                 and
                 preuaile
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Diuine
                 did
                 preach
                 that
                 sinners
                 should
                 not
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 performe
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 should
                 haue
                 moe
                 Patients
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 more
                 Clyents
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 moe
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 then
                 euer
                 had
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 fellowes
                 in
                 their
                 functions
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 or
                 plead
                 ,
                 or
                 practise
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Diuell
                 guld
                 our
                 first
                 Parents
                 with
                 in
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   not
                   die
                
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Lyar
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 build
                 Castles
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
                 and
                 reape
                 the
                 whirlewinde
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Omnes
                   vna
                   ma●et
                   nox
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Deaths
                   tract
                   wee
                   all
                   must
                   tread
                   :
                   our
                   life
                   's
                   faire
                   light
                
                 
                   Must
                   be
                   obscur'd
                   ,
                   and
                   set
                   in
                   Deaths
                   darke
                   night
                   .
                
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 glorious
                 Lights
                 in
                 the
                 vvorld
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Kefars
                 ,
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Potenta●es
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earles
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Learned
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 potent
                 ,
                 &c.
                 haue
                 already
                 perished
                 ,
                 and
                 vanished
                 ,
                 like
                 Comets
                 and
                 blazing
                 Starres
                 ,
                 leauing
                 no
                 more
                 tract
                 behinde
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Serpent
                 that
                 goes
                 ouer
                 a
                 stone
                 ?
                 of
                 whom
                 wee
                 retaine
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Images
                 corporeall
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 mentall
                 of
                 their
                 mindes
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 some
                 Painters
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 owne
                 or
                 others
                 pens
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 onely
                 shewed
                 
                 to
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 men
                 there
                 once
                 were
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 are
                 not
                 .
                 What
                 haue
                 wee
                 sauing
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 moe
                 then
                 an
                 hundred
                 famous
                 Emperours
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 Christian
                 and
                 Heathen
                 ?
              
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 are
                 the
                 seauen
                 Henries
                 ,
                 the
                 sixe
                 Constantines
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 Ottoes
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 Charleses
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 Lodouicques
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 Leo's
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Theodosij
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Fredericques
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Tiburiusses
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Clandij
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Alberts
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Anastasij
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Martians
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 Rodulphs
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 famous
                 Caesars
                 for
                 warre
                 and
                 peace
                 ,
                 Iulius
                 and
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 lampe
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 extinct
                 ?
                 Those
                 whose
                 voyces
                 commanded
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 speake
                 ?
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 Alexander
                 )
                 those
                 that
                 vvere
                 able
                 once
                 to
                 deliuer
                 others
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 could
                 they
                 free
                 themselues
                 ?
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 now
                 more
                 then
                 two
                 hundr●d
                 of
                 Romaine
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 triple
                 Mitred
                 Popes
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 whose
                 roaring
                 Buls
                 made
                 once
                 all
                 Christendome
                 quake
                 and
                 shake
                 ?
                 Where
                 are
                 now
                 the
                 twelue
                 Gregories
                 ,
                 the
                 nine
                 Bonifaces
                 ,
                 eight
                 nocently
                 Innocents
                 ,
                 the
                 seauen
                 Clements
                 ,
                 the
                 sixe
                 Alexanders
                 ,
                 sixe
                 Vrbans
                 ,
                 sixe
                 Adrians
                 ,
                 twelue
                 Benidicts
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 Celestines
                 ,
                 the
                 fiue
                 Nicholasses
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 Sixtusses
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 Sergij
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 Anasta●ij
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 Foelixes
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 Eugenij
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Siluesters
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 three
                 Victors
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Lucij
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Iulij's
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 Doe
                 they
                 not
                 all
                 know
                 now
                 that
                 which
                 *
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 Atheistically
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 in
                 writings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 haue
                 denyed
                 ?
                 that
                 their
                 bodies
                 were
                 mortall
                 ,
                 their
                 soules
                 immortall
                 ?
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Heauen
                 for
                 the
                 godly
                 a
                 Hell
                 for
                 the
                 vvicked
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 Purgatory
                 passage
                 to
                 eyther
                 the
                 one
                 place
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 eyther
                 sort
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 Besides
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 wee
                 se●ke
                 but
                 amongst
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Romane
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 Ptolomies
                 ,
                 the
                 Latine
                 Murrhanes
                 ,
                 the
                 Albane
                 Siluies
                 ,
                 the
                 Syrian
                 Antiochusses
                 ,
                 the
                 Arabian
                 Arabarcques
                 ,
                 the
                 Argiue
                 Abantiades
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 Achaminedes
                 ,
                 the
                 Theban
                 Labdacides
                 ,
                 the
                 Lybian
                 Lybiarcques
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 those
                 renowned
                 Kings
                 which
                 had
                 such
                 diuers
                 denominations
                 from
                 their
                 worthy
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 Countries
                 ouer
                 which
                 they
                 ruled
                 ?
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 nearer
                 home
                 :
                 where
                 are
                 all
                 our
                 English
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 awfully
                 swayed
                 the
                 Brittaine
                 Scepter
                 since
                 the
                 Conquest
                 ?
                 Where
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 Conquering
                 couragious
                 Williams
                 ,
                 our
                 three
                 Richards
                 ,
                 our
                 sixe
                 Edwards
                 ,
                 our
                 eight
                 Henries
                 ?
                 Hath
                 not
                 Death
                 made
                 a
                 Conquest
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Haue
                 we
                 any
                 remnants
                 of
                 them
                 sauing
                 their
                 Westminster
                 Monuments
                 ;
                 their
                 Ensignes
                 ,
                 their
                 Vertues
                 ?
                 Could
                 their
                 Scepters
                 ,
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 Coulours
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Miters
                 ,
                 
                 Power
                 ,
                 or
                 pompe
                 of
                 these
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 resist
                 Deaths
                 all-subduing
                 ,
                 all-subiecting
                 rod
                 ,
                 which
                 brings
                 vnder
                 moe
                 ,
                 then
                 Mercuries
                 charming
                 wand
                 in
                 the
                 Poet
                 ?
                 No
                 verily
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Non
                   ducis
                   imperium
                   ,
                   non
                   regia
                   Mitra
                   ,
                   coronae
                
                 
                   Pontificis
                   summi
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Both
                   conquering
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   and
                   Princely
                   Crownes
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   mitred
                   Popes
                   ,
                   proud
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                
                 
                   Imperiall
                   Scepters
                   ,
                   Prelates
                   Gownes
                
                 
                   Death
                   vassalizeth
                   and
                   inthrals
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 Quere
                 ,
                 and
                 demand
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 worthy
                 Generals
                 ,
                 
                   Ioshuah
                   ,
                   Gideon
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Achilles
                   ,
                   Hector
                   ,
                   Aiax
                   ,
                   Melciades
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Gracchies
                   ,
                   Camillies
                   ,
                   Fabians
                   ,
                   Asdrubal
                   ,
                   Hannibal
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Or
                 those
                 tryumphing
                 Conquerours
                 ,
                 
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Scylla
                   ,
                   Marius
                   ,
                   Cassius
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   Metellius
                   ,
                   Valerius
                   ,
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   Caesars
                   ,
                   Antonie
                   ,
                   Octauian
                   ,
                   Claudian
                   ,
                   Aurelius
                
                 ?
                 Death
                 hath
                 carryed
                 them
                 in
                 tryumph
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 others
                 .
                 
                   Abstulit
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 speedy
                 Death
                 stopt
                 stout
                 Achilles
                 breath
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 those
                 huge
                 and
                 vast
                 Gyants
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Anack
                 ,
                 the
                 Nimrods
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   Tipheus
                   ,
                   Anteus
                   ,
                   Enceladus
                   ,
                   Titius
                   ,
                   Polypheme
                   ,
                   Atlas
                   ,
                   Hercules
                   ,
                   Cacus
                   ,
                   Orestes
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 terrible
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 Goliah
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ?
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 (
                 no
                 terrour
                 )
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 ashes
                 and
                 their
                 bones
                 :
                 now
                 fearefull
                 
                 Hares
                 leape
                 ouer
                 dead
                 Lyons
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Grecians
                 scoft
                 at
                 dead
                 Hector
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 should
                 reflexe
                 vpon
                 these
                 learned
                 Lights
                 and
                 Lampes
                 ,
                 in
                 Diuinitie
                 or
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 ;
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Greeke
                 and
                 Latine
                 Church
                 :
                 graue
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 learned
                 Origen
                 ,
                 wittie
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 eloquent
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 zealous
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 iudicious
                 Ierome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Or
                 vpon
                 these
                 wise
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 deepe
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 
                   Aristippus
                   ,
                   Empedocles
                   ,
                   Democles
                   ,
                   Zenocrates
                   ,
                   Anaxagoras
                   ,
                   Pithagoras
                   ,
                   Diogenes
                   ,
                   Socrates
                   ,
                   Plato
                   ,
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                
                 the
                 seauen
                 Grecian
                 Sages
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Or
                 vpon
                 these
                 famous
                 Orators
                 ,
                 
                   Pericles
                   ,
                   Isocrates
                   ,
                   Alcibiades
                   ,
                   Gorgias
                   ,
                   Pollio
                   ,
                   Lucius
                   ,
                   Crassus
                   ,
                   Zenophon
                   ,
                   Hortensius
                   ,
                   Demosthenes
                   ,
                   Cato
                   ,
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   Quintillian
                   .
                
                 Or
                 vpon
                 these
                 Laureate
                 Poets
                 ,
                 
                   Eschilus
                   ,
                   Pindar
                   ,
                   Euripides
                   ,
                   Aristarchus
                   ,
                   Hesiod
                   ,
                   Menander
                   ,
                   Simonides
                   ,
                   Sophocles
                   ,
                   Anacraeon
                   ,
                   Eunius
                   ,
                   Statius
                   ,
                   Persius
                   ,
                   Claudian
                   ,
                   Varro
                   ,
                   Plautus
                   ,
                   Lucan
                   ,
                   Homer
                   ,
                   Terence
                   ,
                   Ouid
                   ,
                   Virgil
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Or
                 vpon
                 these
                 famous
                 Legifers
                 ,
                 and
                 Law-giuers
                 ,
                 Mercurie
                 amongst
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 Licurgus
                 amongst
                 the
                 Lacedemonians
                 ,
                 Solon
                 amongst
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 Numa
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 vpon
                 
                   Androdamus
                   ,
                   Philolaus
                   ,
                   Beceorus
                   ,
                   Carneades
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Or
                 vpon
                 these
                 profound
                 and
                 famous
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 
                   Vlpian
                   ,
                   Iason
                   ,
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   Bartolus
                   ,
                   Baldus
                   ,
                   Iustinian
                   ,
                   D●cius
                   .
                
                 Or
                 vpon
                 these
                 expert
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 
                   Hermogenes
                   ,
                   
                   Disippus
                   ,
                   Celsus
                   ,
                   Nicomachus
                   ,
                   Eschulapius
                   ,
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   Auicen
                   ,
                   Galen
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Skilfull
                 Astronomers
                 ,
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 and
                 deepe
                 Mathematicians
                 ,
                 
                   Thales
                   ,
                   Manethes
                   ,
                   Promethius
                   ,
                   Eudosius
                   ,
                   Protagoras
                   ,
                   Berosus
                   ,
                   Archites
                   ,
                   Zoroaster
                   ,
                   Ptolomie
                   ,
                   Anaximander
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Or
                 subtill
                 Geometricians
                 ,
                 
                   Polemon
                   ,
                   Pausanius
                   ,
                   Marinus
                   ,
                   Theodorus
                   ,
                   Di●aearchus
                   ,
                   Nicephorus
                   ,
                   Euclides
                   .
                
                 Or
                 these
                 accurate
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Historiographers
                 ,
                 
                   Thucidides
                   ,
                   Iosephus
                   ,
                   Herodotus
                   ,
                   Diodorus
                   ,
                   Egisippus
                   ,
                   Isodore
                   ,
                   Eutropius
                   ,
                   Liuie
                   ,
                   Salust
                   ,
                   Plutarch
                   ,
                   Appian
                   ,
                   Plinie
                   ,
                   Suetonius
                   ,
                   ●'ossi●onius
                   ,
                   Orosius
                   ,
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Tacitus
                   ,
                   Iustin
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Or
                 these
                 exquisite
                 Musitians
                 ,
                 
                   Zenophocles
                   ,
                   Himenaeus
                   ,
                   Amphion
                   ,
                   Chiron
                   ,
                   Arion
                   ,
                   Linus
                   ,
                   Philades
                   ,
                   Orpheus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Or
                 these
                 famous
                 Painters
                 and
                 Caruers
                 ,
                 
                   Timantes
                   ,
                   Aristarchus
                   ,
                   Timagoras
                   ,
                   Pirasius
                   ,
                   Zeuxis
                   ,
                   Apelles
                   ,
                   Phidias
                   ,
                
                 our
                 English
                 Michael
                 and
                 Raphael
                 ,
                 with
                 infinite
                 moe
                 ,
                 of
                 worthy
                 spirits
                 ,
                 eyther
                 inuenters
                 ,
                 or
                 perfecters
                 of
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 whether
                 Liberall
                 or
                 Mechanicall
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 beene
                 Eupaters
                 ,
                 well-willers
                 and
                 Benefactors
                 to
                 humane
                 Societies
                 ,
                 which
                 Antiquitie
                 hath
                 dignified
                 ,
                 liuing
                 as
                 more
                 then
                 men
                 ,
                 accounting
                 them
                 as
                 Heroes
                 and
                 Semidians
                 ,
                 and
                 Deified
                 as
                 Gods
                 ;
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 all
                 dead
                 like
                 men
                 ?
                 Haue
                 they
                 not
                 gone
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 saith
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 2
                 King.
                 2.
                 
                 Yea
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 Metaphoricall
                 and
                 terrestiall
                 Gods
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Dauid
                 
                 prophesieth
                 of
                 all
                 Princes
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 like
                 men
                 :
                 their
                 honour
                 is
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 an
                 Epitaph
                 writ
                 vpon
                 a
                 marble
                 stone
                 ,
                 a
                 Monument
                 ,
                 or
                 Statue
                 erected
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 an
                 Enchomiasticque
                 Verse
                 in
                 the
                 numericall
                 lines
                 of
                 some
                 Poet
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 narration
                 vvhat
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 they
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 good
                 or
                 euill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 some
                 Historian
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 euen
                 as
                 a
                 linnen
                 shirt
                 was
                 that
                 remained
                 of
                 that
                 victorious
                 Saladine
                 :
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 these
                 whom
                 wee
                 haue
                 deseruedly
                 called
                 worthy
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Tamberlaine
                   ,
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                   ,
                
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 those
                 nine
                 Worthies
                 amongst
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 nine
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Noble
                 Sidney
                 ,
                 that
                 ingenious
                 
                   Picus
                   Mirandula
                
                 ,
                 that
                 subtill
                 Scaliger
                 in
                 our
                 times
                 ;
                 haue
                 now
                 their
                 earthly
                 tabernacles
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 lodges
                 and
                 organs
                 of
                 such
                 purified
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 heauenly
                 inspired
                 soules
                 )
                 dissolued
                 ;
                 their
                 bodies
                 descending
                 as
                 their
                 better
                 part
                 ascending
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 of
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                   Tendimus
                   huc
                   omnes
                   ●etam
                   properamus
                   ad
                   vnam
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Th'
                   Earth
                   is
                   our
                   common
                   Hauen
                   thither
                   saile
                   we
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deaths
                   bonds
                   to
                   breake
                   ,
                   alas
                   ,
                   how
                   small
                   preuaile
                   we
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                   Dust
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dust
                   thou
                   shalt
                   returne
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 3.19
                 .
                 
                   Michael
                   Glyeas
                
                 amplifies
                 it
                 thus
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 alledged
                 by
                 Bramami●lerus
                 the
                 Germane
                 ;
                 
                   Puluis
                   es
                   ,
                   ex
                   puluere
                   es
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Dust
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 of
                 dust
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 dust
                 thou
                 shalt
                 returne
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 congealed
                 Ice
                 .
                 
                   Aqua
                   es
                   ,
                   ex
                   aqua
                   es
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   aquam
                   redib●
                   ,
                
                 water
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 of
                 water
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 water
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 resolued
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Ice
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 embleme
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 brittle
                 then
                 Ice
                 .
                 )
                 Neyther
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 otherwayes
                 vvith
                 our
                 terrestriall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 proportion
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 celestiall
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Starres
                 ,
                 how
                 euer
                 glistering
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 moue
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 a
                 faster
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 a
                 slower
                 motion
                 :
                 so
                 wee
                 moue
                 to
                 our
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 naturally
                 downeward
                 as
                 stones
                 and
                 those
                 heauy
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Omne
                   graue
                   deorsum
                
                 ;
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 our
                 proper
                 center
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 wee
                 moue
                 and
                 decline
                 ,
                 some
                 sooner
                 ,
                 some
                 later
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Planets
                 
                   Saturne
                   ,
                   Iupiter
                   ,
                   Mars
                   ,
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   Sol
                   ,
                   Venus
                   ,
                   Luna
                   ,
                
                 moue
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 motions
                 ;
                 some
                 quickly
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 some
                 slowly
                 circkling
                 the
                 Heauens
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Moone
                 within
                 a
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 in
                 twelue
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 their
                 courses
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 they
                 returne
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                 motion
                 :
                 so
                 wee
                 being
                 fixt
                 in
                 our
                 places
                 and
                 stations
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 speciall
                 callings
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 haue
                 finished
                 our
                 course
                 and
                 done
                 our
                 taske
                 ,
                 wee
                 moue
                 directly
                 into
                 that
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 came
                 ,
                 euen
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 a
                 quicker
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 a
                 slower
                 motion
                 :
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 youth
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 age
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 of
                 vs
                 now
                 or
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Serius
                   aut
                   citius
                   ,
                   metam
                   properamus
                   ad
                   vnam
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wee
                   all
                   doe
                   tend
                   one
                   way
                   :
                   and
                   soone
                   or
                   late
                
                 
                   We
                   clapse
                   our
                   earth
                   in
                   lifes
                   expired
                   date
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 wee
                 kisse
                 our
                 mother
                 ;
                 vvee
                 .
                 goe
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 Inne
                 :
                 our
                 generall
                 mother
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 receiues
                 vs
                 into
                 her
                 bowels
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fish
                 Scylopendra
                 swallowes
                 her
                 little
                 frye
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Bird
                 her
                 yong
                 ones
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 they
                 safely
                 cast
                 forth
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Whale
                 did
                 Ionas
                 :
                 vvith
                 the
                 little
                 Silke-worme
                 vvhen
                 our
                 vveb
                 is
                 spunne
                 vvee
                 dye
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 death
                 vvee
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 auoid
                 then
                 the
                 tall
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 or
                 greene
                 Popler
                 can
                 auoid
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 the
                 husbandman
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 sayling
                 ship
                 the
                 blustering
                 vvinde
                 ,
                 or
                 cloud
                 threatning
                 waues
                 :
                 for
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 we
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 exposed
                 as
                 much
                 vnto
                 vncertaintie
                 as
                 to
                 vanitie
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 knowes
                 not
                 how
                 prosperous
                 his
                 iourney
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 
                 Sea
                 or
                 by
                 Land
                 :
                 if
                 hee
                 make
                 a
                 bargaine
                 it
                 is
                 casuall
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thriuing
                 and
                 sauing
                 or
                 no.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 marry
                 a
                 wife
                 it
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 whether
                 hee
                 catch
                 a
                 Fish
                 or
                 a
                 Frog
                 ,
                 a
                 Shrew
                 or
                 a
                 Sheepe
                 ;
                 a
                 Rebeccha
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Zantippe
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 beget
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 whether
                 hee
                 proue
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 or
                 a
                 foole
                 ;
                 rich
                 or
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 humane
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 there
                 is
                 casualitie
                 and
                 incertainetie
                 ,
                 onely
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 end
                 this
                 life
                 and
                 dye
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 most
                 certaine
                 .
                 Euery
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 preacheth
                 and
                 proclaimeth
                 this
                 vnto
                 vs.
                 The
                 Sunne
                 that
                 riseth
                 and
                 setteth
                 daily
                 ouer
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 tels
                 vs
                 our
                 lifes
                 Sunne
                 shall
                 set
                 :
                 the
                 cloaths
                 vpon
                 our
                 backes
                 ,
                 that
                 weare
                 and
                 waste
                 ,
                 are
                 memorials
                 to
                 vs
                 of
                 the
                 wearing
                 and
                 wasting
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 :
                 the
                 graues
                 vnder
                 our
                 feete
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 must
                 tread
                 vpon
                 vs
                 as
                 wee
                 tread
                 vpon
                 others
                 :
                 the
                 dust
                 that
                 blowes
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 tels
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 dust
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Birds
                 ,
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 eate
                 for
                 meates
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 dishes
                 ,
                 tels
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 bodies
                 shall
                 be
                 meate
                 for
                 Wormes
                 :
                 
                   Intentant
                   omnia
                   m●rtem
                
                 ;
                 All
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 death
                 is
                 as
                 certaine
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 houre
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 naturall
                 causes
                 of
                 death
                 (
                 besides
                 these
                 causes
                 that
                 Diuinitie
                 giues
                 )
                 proue
                 our
                 death
                 .
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Elements
                 striuing
                 and
                 wrastling
                 within
                 our
                 bodies
                 in
                 their
                 discord
                 ,
                 setting
                 out
                 
                 of
                 tune
                 the
                 Harpe
                 of
                 our
                 Health
                 ,
                 tels
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 malignant
                 humour
                 predominating
                 ,
                 will
                 ere
                 long
                 breake
                 a-sunder
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 Messalina
                 ,
                 this
                 vnchaste
                 and
                 vnsatiable
                 woman
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Materia
                   prima
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 matter
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 burning
                 with
                 lustfull
                 appetites
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 of
                 new
                 formes
                 ,
                 still
                 plots
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 her
                 old
                 subiect
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 the
                 radicall
                 humour
                 consumes
                 after
                 it
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 height
                 of
                 augmentation
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 that
                 recoyles
                 and
                 ebbes
                 when
                 shee
                 is
                 at
                 full
                 :
                 which
                 moysture
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 restored
                 againe
                 by
                 dyet
                 or
                 Physicke
                 for
                 the
                 quantitie
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 pure
                 as
                 the
                 spent
                 for
                 qualitie
                 ,
                 saith
                 Fernellius
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 growes
                 old
                 ,
                 beginnes
                 by
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 condensate
                 and
                 waxe
                 thicke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 corrupts
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 waste
                 by
                 vse
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 vveares
                 euen
                 Iron
                 and
                 hardest
                 mettals
                 )
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 the
                 minde
                 by
                 corporeall
                 and
                 mentall
                 exercises
                 ,
                 like
                 two
                 vnthriftie
                 Heyres
                 ,
                 spending
                 them
                 faster
                 then
                 the
                 father
                 and
                 fosterer
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 can
                 digest
                 and
                 gather
                 them
                 :
                 all
                 these
                 say
                 dye
                 wee
                 must
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 dye
                 all
                 must
                 :
                 Rich
                 Diues
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 poore
                 
                   Lazarus
                   ,
                   Salomon
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Naball
                 ,
                 the
                 vvise
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 foole
                 ,
                 fayre
                 Absolon
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 foule
                 Thirsites
                 ,
                 Musicall
                 Nero
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 harsh
                 Menius
                 ,
                 tall
                 Saul
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 little
                 Zacheus
                 ,
                 
                 godly
                 Ionathan
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 vngodly
                 Father
                 ;
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 ,
                 rich
                 and
                 poore
                 ,
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 condition
                 of
                 humane
                 nature
                 ,
                 once
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 cannot
                 with-draw
                 their
                 neckes
                 from
                 this
                 yoke
                 ;
                 
                 euen
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Gods
                 on
                 earth
                 shall
                 dye
                 like
                 men
                 ;
                 though
                 mighty
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 like
                 Nabuchadnezzars
                 Image
                 ,
                 be
                 high
                 and
                 tall
                 in
                 birth
                 and
                 bloud
                 ;
                 though
                 their
                 heads
                 be
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 in
                 wearing
                 golden
                 Crownes
                 ;
                 though
                 their
                 breasts
                 and
                 armes
                 of
                 siluer
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 rich
                 as
                 Cressus
                 or
                 Crassus
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 siluer
                 ,
                 with
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Seas
                 sand
                 ;
                 though
                 their
                 bellies
                 were
                 of
                 brasse
                 ,
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 caldron
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 stomackes
                 heat
                 boyles
                 so
                 many
                 meates
                 which
                 the
                 mouth
                 as
                 Caterer
                 prouides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pallate
                 as
                 Sewer
                 tastes
                 ;
                 though
                 their
                 thighes
                 be
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 potencie
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 feete
                 that
                 props
                 all
                 this
                 are
                 of
                 clay
                 ,
                 their
                 end
                 is
                 earth
                 ;
                 the
                 stone
                 from
                 the
                 mountaine
                 ,
                 the
                 corner
                 stone
                 crusheth
                 them
                 ,
                 sends
                 some
                 meanes
                 or
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 mortalitie
                 :
                 which
                 crushing
                 cannot
                 be
                 preuented
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 writ
                 of
                 priuiledge
                 to
                 exempt
                 any
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 persons
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 no
                 perswasions
                 can
                 procure
                 an
                 immunitie
                 from
                 not
                 dying
                 .
                 Death
                 is
                 as
                 inflexible
                 as
                 vnresistable
                 :
                 inflexible
                 ,
                 for
                 eloquence
                 which
                 charmed
                 Argus
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 charme
                 Death
                 .
                 Tullies
                 tongue
                 could
                 not
                 saue
                 Tullies
                 life
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 
                 Antonie
                 sends
                 for
                 head
                 and
                 tongue
                 and
                 all
                 ;
                 (
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 Iohns
                 zeale
                 could
                 stop
                 Her●dias
                 malice
                 to
                 saue
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 )
                 Achitophels
                 policie
                 ,
                 Aesops
                 wit
                 ,
                 Mithridates
                 his
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 Linguist
                 ,
                 Aristotles
                 Philosophie
                 ,
                 
                   Philo
                   Iudaeus
                
                 his
                 learning
                 ,
                 Demosthenes
                 Oratorie
                 ,
                 Arions
                 Harpe
                 could
                 not
                 moue
                 inexorable
                 Death
                 for
                 an
                 houres
                 sparing
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 glasse
                 was
                 run
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 beautie
                 vvhich
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 perswader
                 (
                 though
                 a
                 dumbe
                 and
                 silent
                 Orator
                 )
                 can
                 finde
                 no
                 more
                 fauour
                 with
                 Death
                 then
                 Lais
                 did
                 with
                 cold
                 Anaxagoras
                 .
                 For
                 sure
                 ,
                 
                   Rebeccha
                   ,
                   Bathsheba
                   ,
                   Ester
                   ,
                   Helena
                   ,
                   Irene
                   ,
                   Absolon
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                   ,
                
                 with
                 others
                 moe
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 were
                 goodly
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 now
                 see
                 their
                 Sepulchers
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 see
                 (
                 that
                 like
                 that
                 faire
                 Ladie
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 lying
                 besides
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 in
                 Glastenburie
                 ,
                 vvhom
                 Mr.
                 Speede
                 mentions
                 )
                 all
                 beautie
                 is
                 but
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 inexorable
                 ,
                 so
                 vnresistable
                 :
                 Noblenesse
                 and
                 Royaltie
                 are
                 vnable
                 to
                 encounter
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Iulius
                   Caesar
                
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 victorious
                 Princes
                 ,
                 haue
                 vailed
                 their
                 Bonnets
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 homage
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 preyed
                 vpon
                 Agamemnon
                 ,
                 and
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Theefe
                 and
                 Pirate
                 vpon
                 rich
                 prizes
                 .
                 Old
                 age
                 is
                 venerable
                 ,
                 youth
                 is
                 lusty
                 ,
                 but
                 death
                 reuerenceth
                 not
                 the
                 gray
                 hayres
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 
                   Adam
                   ,
                   Enoch
                   ,
                   Sem
                   ,
                   Methusalem
                   ,
                   Malaleel
                   ,
                   Iaired
                   ,
                   Noah
                   ,
                   Heber
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 primitiue
                 times
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                 
                   Arganton
                   ,
                   Nestor
                   ,
                   Valerius
                   ,
                   Coruinus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Epiminedes
                   ,
                   Metellus
                   ,
                   Terentia
                   ,
                   Clodia
                   ,
                   Hipocrates
                   ,
                   Sybill
                   ,
                
                 and
                 infinite
                 others
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 and
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 liued
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Historians
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 Poets
                 sing
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Tercentum
                   Messes
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 That
                 they
                 liued
                 their
                 one
                 ,
                 two
                 and
                 three
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 yet
                 though
                 their
                 lifes
                 day
                 were
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 Euening
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 Neyther
                 respecteth
                 it
                 the
                 greene
                 lockes
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 an
                 Eagle
                 and
                 Vultur
                 seazeth
                 on
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 Infants
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 Bethlems
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 many
                 Children
                 younger
                 then
                 Dauids
                 Childe
                 ,
                 that
                 dyed
                 .
                 Experience
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Prima
                   quae
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 
                 The
                 houre
                 that
                 gaue
                 them
                 breath
                 ,
                 did
                 end
                 that
                 houre
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 Seneca
                 saith
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                   Mista
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Both
                 young
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 Deaths
                 cruell
                 armes
                 infold
                 .
                 
                   Et
                   fugacem
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 The
                 man
                 can
                 neyther
                 flie
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 youth
                 passe
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Hazael
                 was
                 as
                 swift
                 as
                 a
                 Roe
                 ,
                 and
                 Atlanta
                 was
                 too
                 swift
                 for
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 yet
                 Death
                 ouertooke
                 them
                 .
                 Goliah
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 fellow
                 ,
                 but
                 Death
                 was
                 greater
                 .
                 Sampson
                 was
                 strong
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Death
                 was
                 stronger
                 ;
                 it
                 killed
                 him
                 that
                 killed
                 a
                 thousand
                 with
                 the
                 iaw-bone
                 of
                 an
                 Asse
                 ;
                 
                 it
                 cut
                 downe
                 him
                 that
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 trees
                 by
                 the
                 rootes
                 .
                 That
                 Enceladus
                 that
                 great
                 darter
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 shunne
                 his
                 darts
                 ,
                 neyther
                 can
                 any
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 that
                 Ram●ne
                 which
                 Daniel
                 saw
                 in
                 his
                 Vision
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 shakes
                 his
                 hornes
                 against
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beasts
                 are
                 notable
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Haruester
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 Sickle
                 cuts
                 downe
                 all
                 ,
                 Corne
                 and
                 Tares
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mors
                   resecat
                   ,
                   mors
                   omne
                   necat
                   ,
                   nullumque
                   veretur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   ere
                   it
                   meetes
                   with
                   ,
                   vp
                   it
                   sheares
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   none
                   it
                   fauours
                   ,
                   none
                   it
                   feares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 mad
                 Dog
                 that
                 bites
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 his
                 name
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Vsurer
                 )
                 of
                 biting
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   Mor●
                   mordet
                   omnes
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 It
                 bites
                 all
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 biting
                 Vsurers
                 ,
                 and
                 grindes
                 those
                 that
                 grinde
                 the
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fire
                 vnsatiable
                 ,
                 burning
                 the
                 greene
                 Iuie
                 and
                 the
                 cragged
                 Oake
                 ;
                 young
                 and
                 old
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ouer
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 
                 bringing
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 ,
                 
                   cum
                   eaede
                   &
                   vulnere
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Nero
                 and
                 Domitian
                 )
                 with
                 bloudy
                 heads
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 terrible
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dramd
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 channell
                 ;
                 carrying
                 all
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 as
                 many
                 wayes
                 as
                 there
                 be
                 wayes
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 all
                 waters
                 runne
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 tend
                 to
                 their
                 earth
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Lyon
                 in
                 the
                 Fable
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 denne
                 many
                 Beasts
                 went
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 returned
                 .
                 It
                 accepts
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 comes
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Harlot
                 in
                 the
                 Prouerbs
                 ,
                 but
                 none
                 returnes
                 ,
                 since
                 (
                 like
                 those
                 Oxe-like
                 beastly
                 fooles
                 that
                 goe
                 in
                 to
                 a
                 whore
                 )
                 they
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 
                 chamber
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 like
                 a
                 couetous
                 Niggard
                 ,
                 it
                 receiues
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 parts
                 with
                 none
                 .
                 Spaires
                 none
                 
                   neque
                   moribus
                   nec
                   aetati
                
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 saith
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 
                   nec
                   Matri
                   vitae
                   ,
                   nec
                   vitae
                
                 ;
                 neyther
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 life
                 )
                 nor
                 CHRIST
                 the
                 life
                 it selfe
                 :
                 then
                 much
                 lesse
                 will
                 it
                 spare
                 vs
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Pallida
                   mors
                   equ●
                   pulsat
                   pede
                   ;
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   aequall
                   foote
                   it
                   knockes
                   the
                   gate
                
                 
                   Both
                   of
                   the
                   rich
                   and
                   poore
                   estate
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 so
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 one
                 saith
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 make
                 choyse
                 of
                 a
                 Iudge
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 chuse
                 Death
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 corrupted
                 like
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Officer
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 as
                 vnpartiall
                 as
                 imperiall
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 dying
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 by
                 Vse
                 and
                 Application
                 to
                 bring
                 home
                 ,
                 vvhat
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 vnto
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 euery
                 Reader
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 teach
                 vs
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 loue
                 with
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 folly
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 vpon
                 a
                 strange
                 woman
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 whose
                 face
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 hee
                 shall
                 neuer
                 see
                 more
                 ?
                 If
                 Sampson
                 had
                 knowne
                 how
                 soone
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 Dalilah
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 neuer
                 haue
                 so
                 doated
                 on
                 her
                 :
                 if
                 Sichem
                 had
                 knowne
                 how
                 speedily
                 his
                 lusting
                 loue
                 to
                 Dinah
                 would
                 haue
                 
                 occasioned
                 his
                 destruction
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 rather
                 haue
                 loathed
                 her
                 before
                 his
                 folly
                 with
                 her
                 (
                 as
                 Ammon
                 did
                 Thamar
                 after
                 )
                 then
                 haue
                 loued
                 her
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 did
                 but
                 ponder
                 how
                 soone
                 vvee
                 are
                 to
                 leaue
                 these
                 perishing
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 profits
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 our
                 ruine
                 ,
                 and
                 irreuocable
                 destruction
                 ,
                 wee
                 would
                 cast
                 them
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 menstruous
                 cloath
                 ,
                 wee
                 would
                 hate
                 them
                 as
                 wee
                 doe
                 a
                 Toade
                 ,
                 detest
                 them
                 as
                 wee
                 doe
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 and
                 flye
                 from
                 them
                 as
                 Moses
                 from
                 his
                 rod
                 when
                 it
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 Serpent
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 death
                 may
                 moderate
                 euen
                 lawfull
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 curbethem
                 in
                 their
                 idolatrous
                 exorbitancie
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 immeasurable
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 a
                 violencie
                 of
                 desires
                 they
                 be
                 carryed
                 away
                 after
                 any
                 outward
                 thing
                 that
                 wee
                 doe
                 inioy
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 cause
                 vs
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 the
                 holy
                 Patriarks
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 primitiue
                 Christians
                 ,
                 ancient
                 and
                 moderne
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 leaue
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
                 wife
                 and
                 childe
                 ,
                 house
                 and
                 land
                 ;
                 portion
                 and
                 pence
                 ,
                 for
                 Christs
                 cause
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 did
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 Pharaohs
                 Court
                 ,
                 since
                 (
                 as
                 Horace
                 hath
                 it
                 )
                 
                   Linquenda
                   tellus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Wee
                 must
                 leaue
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 we
                 nill
                 wee
                 .
                 Necessarily
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 ,
                 if
                 vvee
                 ought
                 to
                 leaue
                 in
                 affection
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 that
                 vvee
                 liue
                 by
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 vvee
                 ought
                 to
                 leaue
                 both
                 in
                 Affection
                 and
                 Action
                 ,
                 the
                 sinnes
                 that
                 vvee
                 perish
                 by
                 ,
                 ere
                 vvee
                 leaue
                 the
                 vvorld
                 ;
                 least
                 wee
                 dye
                 as
                 vvicked
                 men
                 haue
                 
                 dyed
                 before
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 wretchedly
                 as
                 vvickedly
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 since
                 wee
                 must
                 all
                 dye
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 heard
                 ,
                 because
                 vvee
                 haue
                 sinned
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 wee
                 loue
                 life
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 doe
                 naturally
                 )
                 let
                 vs
                 hate
                 sinne
                 that
                 depriues
                 vs
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 loues
                 his
                 Wife
                 dearely
                 ,
                 cannot
                 loue
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 breach
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 deuorce
                 him
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 hee
                 that
                 loues
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 loue
                 the
                 intentiue
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 that
                 plots
                 and
                 contriues
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 This
                 disturber
                 ,
                 this
                 destroyer
                 ,
                 is
                 Sinne
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 right
                 Faux
                 ,
                 a
                 plotter
                 of
                 thy
                 perdition
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 Cateline
                 ,
                 a
                 conspirator
                 of
                 thy
                 calamitie
                 :
                 it
                 watcheth
                 opportunities
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Foxe
                 doth
                 the
                 Hare
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lyon
                 doth
                 the
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 as
                 Iael
                 did
                 S●sera
                 ,
                 as
                 Iudith
                 did
                 Holofernes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Delilah
                 did
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 deceiue
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 destroy
                 thee
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 it
                 fawnes
                 vpon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 flatters
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 playes
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Cars
                 play
                 with
                 the
                 Mouse
                 )
                 it
                 purposeth
                 to
                 prey
                 vpon
                 thee
                 .
                 Thus
                 it
                 fawned
                 and
                 flattered
                 vpon
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 Witches
                 and
                 poysoners
                 offer
                 Children
                 )
                 an
                 Apple
                 to
                 play
                 withall
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 Apple
                 it
                 killed
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 hath
                 it
                 done
                 all
                 mankinde
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 fauour
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 Zealous
                 was
                 his
                 spirit
                 that
                 once
                 expostulated
                 with
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 now
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   Peccatum
                   omnes
                   maiores
                   tuos
                   occidit
                   ,
                   &
                   tu
                   fouis
                   ?
                
                 Sin
                 (
                 saith
                 one
                 )
                 hath
                 slaine
                 all
                 thy
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Wouldest
                 thou
                 desire
                 to
                 looke
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 gloriously
                 to
                 sheathe
                 that
                 Sword
                 or
                 Knife
                 that
                 killed
                 thy
                 good
                 Father
                 ,
                 thy
                 kinde
                 Mother
                 ,
                 thy
                 speciall
                 Friend
                 ,
                 thine
                 onely
                 Childe
                 ?
                 This
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 doe
                 .
                 Couldst
                 thou
                 finde
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 bid
                 those
                 Varlets
                 welcome
                 that
                 did
                 kill
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ?
                 Now
                 canst
                 thou
                 finde
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 entertaine
                 and
                 retaine
                 that
                 sin
                 in
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ?
                 then
                 perish
                 thou
                 by
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 be
                 warmed
                 be
                 harmed
                 .
                 But
                 sure
                 to
                 loue
                 that
                 sinne
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 hath
                 killed
                 thy
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 labours
                 to
                 imbrew
                 his
                 hands
                 in
                 thy
                 bloud
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 sweetens
                 his
                 temptations
                 to
                 poyson
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 spreads
                 his
                 ginnes
                 daily
                 to
                 trap
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 bends
                 his
                 bow
                 still
                 ready
                 to
                 strike
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 lyes
                 in
                 ambush
                 still
                 to
                 surprize
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 trust
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 lusts
                 and
                 commands
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 great
                 folly
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 thy
                 bosome-friend
                 ,
                 to
                 lodge
                 it
                 in
                 thine
                 owne
                 bed
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 at
                 Table
                 with
                 thee
                 (
                 as
                 Dauid
                 did
                 his
                 treacherous
                 Companion
                 )
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 about
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 haue
                 free
                 accesse
                 euery
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 best
                 Chamber
                 of
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 dores
                 of
                 thy
                 eares
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 vvindowes
                 of
                 thy
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 it
                 vvith
                 all
                 thy
                 secrets
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 extreame
                 madnesse
                 ▪
                 For
                 the
                 pleasing
                 
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 thou
                 dost
                 preiudice
                 thine
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 temporall
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 displeasest
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 wilt
                 prouoke
                 him
                 to
                 cut
                 thee
                 off
                 ;
                 for
                 vvhereas
                 other
                 Kings
                 destroy
                 onely
                 the
                 forraine
                 Castles
                 and
                 Cities
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 their
                 owne
                 Crownes
                 :
                 so
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 sinne
                 destroyes
                 the
                 Citie
                 and
                 Castle
                 which
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 built
                 and
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 of
                 sinfull
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 consideration
                 of
                 Deaths
                 commaund
                 ouer
                 euery
                 created
                 nature
                 consisting
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 humane
                 flesh
                 is
                 designed
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 serue
                 notably
                 to
                 comfort
                 and
                 erect
                 the
                 poore
                 deiected
                 and
                 reiected
                 vvormes
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 deiect
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 the
                 high
                 lookes
                 and
                 eleuated
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 proud
                 and
                 potent
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 consider
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 one
                 originall
                 and
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 their
                 foundation
                 being
                 from
                 the
                 dust
                 and
                 clay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ere
                 long
                 shall
                 be
                 paraleld
                 and
                 equalized
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 corruption
                 .
                 Neyther
                 shall
                 the
                 meane
                 man
                 too
                 much
                 distaste
                 his
                 owne
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 emulate
                 the
                 mighty
                 ;
                 neyther
                 shall
                 the
                 proud
                 Potentate
                 exalt
                 his
                 Crest
                 ,
                 and
                 insult
                 ouer
                 the
                 poorest
                 Peasant
                 .
              
               
                 Alphonsus
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 resolues
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 equalizeth
                 the
                 poore
                 man
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 the
                 Mechanicall
                 with
                 the
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 
                 graue
                 ;
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 sleepe
                 (
                 in
                 vvhich
                 the
                 poore
                 man
                 participates
                 halfe
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 oft-times
                 in
                 the
                 better
                 share
                 ;
                 the
                 poore
                 Labourer
                 soundly
                 sleeping
                 when
                 Agamemnon
                 and
                 Assuerus
                 are
                 vvatching
                 ,
                 when
                 Ieroboam
                 and
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 are
                 troubled
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 about
                 golden
                 Calfes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 dreame
                 and
                 doate
                 vpon
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 Caesar
                 vvilling
                 to
                 buy
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 the
                 indebted
                 poore
                 man
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 slept
                 better
                 then
                 hee
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 vvhether
                 that
                 Deaths
                 yonger
                 brother
                 Sleepe
                 ,
                 
                 vvorke
                 alwayes
                 this
                 effect
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 little
                 materiall
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 Death
                 the
                 elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 brings
                 all
                 states
                 and
                 conditions
                 to
                 this
                 paritie
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 the
                 vvitty
                 Painters
                 pictured
                 it
                 (
                 like
                 Loues
                 Cupid
                 )
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 vvithout
                 eyes
                 ,
                 hitting
                 and
                 hurting
                 at
                 randome
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Lownes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 vvithout
                 difference
                 and
                 distinction
                 of
                 degrees
                 ,
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 Diadems
                 ,
                 Scepters
                 ,
                 Miters
                 ,
                 Pals
                 ,
                 Roabes
                 ,
                 Rotchets
                 ,
                 Ragges
                 ,
                 Purples
                 ,
                 and
                 Leathren
                 Pelts
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 Ensignes
                 of
                 his
                 Trophies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Subtua
                   Purpurei
                   veniunt
                   vestigia
                   Reges
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deposito
                   luxu
                   ,
                   turba
                   cum
                   paupere
                   mix●●
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   rabbling
                   rout
                   and
                   purpled
                   Kings
                
                 
                   Are
                   all
                   alike
                   Deaths
                   vnderlings
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                   Mors
                   Sceptra
                   Ligonibus
                   aequat
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   There
                   Scepters
                   and
                   the
                   sheep-hookes
                   sympathize
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Carter
                   doth
                   the
                   Courtier
                   aequalize
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 thought
                 much
                 possest
                 Augustine
                 and
                 Bernard
                 in
                 their
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 send
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 graues
                 and
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 wee
                 can
                 finde
                 any
                 difference
                 in
                 their
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 munmiamized
                 earth
                 ,
                 saue
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 externall
                 pompe
                 ,
                 and
                 superficiall
                 vernish
                 of
                 their
                 Monuments
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 sure
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 (
                 as
                 once
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 wittilie
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 corrupted
                 bones
                 and
                 putrified
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 crammed
                 and
                 fatted
                 with
                 surfetting
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 doe
                 smell
                 and
                 sauour
                 more
                 strongly
                 then
                 the
                 withered
                 karkasse
                 of
                 the
                 frugall
                 and
                 abstenious
                 poore
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Consideration
                 caused
                 the
                 wittie
                 Cynicke
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 vpbraided
                 by
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 hee
                 could
                 finde
                 him
                 to
                 doe
                 amongst
                 the
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 (
                 for
                 indeede
                 there
                 was
                 his
                 choyse
                 study
                 ,
                 )
                 Oh
                 (
                 quoth
                 hee
                 )
                 
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   searching
                   for
                   the
                   bones
                   of
                   thy
                   Father
                
                 Phillip
                 
                   of
                   Macedon
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   discerne
                   them
                   from
                   others
                   .
                
                 An
                 answere
                 as
                 sound
                 as
                 Satyricall
                 ,
                 as
                 Dogmaticall
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 dogged
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Victor
                   ad
                   Herculeas
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 conquer
                 more
                 then
                 eyther
                 Philip
                 or
                 Alexander
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 extend
                 his
                 conquest
                 
                 beyond
                 Hercules
                 his
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 portion
                 of
                 earth
                 shall
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 feete
                 ,
                 no
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 mete
                 it
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 dead
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 Alexander
                 himselfe
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 confesse
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 an
                 occasioned
                 fall
                 hee
                 was
                 constrayned
                 to
                 imprint
                 his
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 sure
                 if
                 Alexander
                 had
                 rightly
                 applyed
                 to
                 himselfe
                 eyther
                 Diogenes
                 his
                 girds
                 at
                 his
                 ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 inclining
                 dying
                 condition
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 neyther
                 haue
                 so
                 soared
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 ,
                 liuing
                 ;
                 neyther
                 should
                 he
                 haue
                 subiected
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 quipping
                 censures
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 dying
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 recorded
                 after
                 hee
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bones
                 were
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 vessell
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 diuers
                 Philosophers
                 meeting
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 dead
                 and
                 vnexpected
                 dumbe
                 show
                 .
                 One
                 quipt
                 at
                 him
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Yesterday
                   hee
                   that
                   treasured
                   vp
                   Gold
                   ,
                   now
                   Gold
                   him
                   .
                
                 Another
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Yesterday
                   the
                   world
                   would
                   not
                   content
                   him
                   ,
                   now
                   a
                   Sepulcher
                   of
                   sixe
                   feete
                   must
                   containe
                   him
                   .
                
                 Another
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Yesterday
                   hee
                   pressed
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   earth
                   presseth
                   him
                   .
                
                 Another
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Yesterday
                   hee
                   ruled
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   now
                   Death
                   ouer-rules
                   him
                   .
                
                 Another
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Yesterday
                   all
                   the
                   liuing
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   now
                   hee
                   followes
                   all
                   the
                   dead
                
                 :
                 and
                 euery
                 one
                 had
                 the
                 like
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 Descant
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 knits
                 vp
                 all
                 their
                 censures
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Heri
                   multos
                   habebat
                   subditos
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Yesterday
                   he
                   had
                   many
                   subiects
                   ,
                   now
                   all
                   are
                   his
                   
                   equals
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 did
                 these
                 liuing
                 Hares
                 insult
                 ouer
                 this
                 dead
                 Lyon
                 :
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 meanest
                 insult
                 ouer
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 though
                 thy
                 loftie
                 lookes
                 now
                 ouer-toppe
                 thine
                 equals
                 ;
                 though
                 thy
                 pride
                 trample
                 vpon
                 thine
                 inferiours
                 ,
                 as
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 necke
                 of
                 Fredericke
                 ▪
                 and
                 dare
                 contest
                 and
                 contend
                 with
                 thy
                 superiours
                 :
                 therefore
                 leaue
                 thy
                 hautinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 learne
                 humilitie
                 ;
                 doe
                 not
                 magnifie
                 thy selfe
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 mightier
                 ,
                 or
                 aboue
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 meaner
                 then
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 scorne
                 not
                 to
                 sit
                 at
                 table
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 must
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 bed
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 looke
                 not
                 at
                 thy
                 white
                 feathers
                 and
                 proud
                 plumes
                 with
                 the
                 Swanne
                 and
                 the
                 Peacocke
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 thy
                 blacke
                 feete
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 thy
                 originall
                 .
                 
                   Quid
                   superbis
                   puluis
                   &
                   cinis
                
                 ?
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 proud
                 ,
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 ?
                 what
                 art
                 thou
                 but
                 dust
                 ?
                 If
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 Noble
                 ,
                 Worshipfull
                 ,
                 Witty
                 ,
                 Wealthy
                 ,
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Beautifull
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 but
                 honourable
                 dust
                 ,
                 noble
                 dust
                 ,
                 worshipfull
                 dust
                 ,
                 witty
                 dust
                 ,
                 learned
                 dust
                 ,
                 beautifull
                 dust
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 adiunct
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 thy
                 Epithites
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 one
                 piece
                 of
                 dust
                 ,
                 of
                 sand
                 ,
                 of
                 slime
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 another
                 ?
                 Why
                 boasts
                 thou
                 of
                 thy
                 Babell
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 thee
                 ,
                 thy
                 best
                 things
                 being
                 none
                 of
                 thine
                 but
                 Gods
                 ,
                 thy
                 worst
                 the
                 Diuels
                 and
                 thine
                 owne
                 ,
                 not
                 worth
                 a
                 proud
                 thought
                 ,
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 being
                 the
                 earths
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 .
              
               
               
                 Neyther
                 let
                 the
                 holy
                 ,
                 humble
                 ,
                 pious
                 ,
                 poore
                 man-be
                 too-too
                 much
                 deiected
                 ,
                 eyther
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 meannesse
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 the
                 insol●nt
                 insulting
                 debashed
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 ouer-toppe
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ouer-droppe
                 them
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 high
                 Oakes
                 doe
                 the
                 lowly
                 shrubs
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 haue
                 patience
                 a-while
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 euery
                 way
                 paralell
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 are
                 compared
                 to
                 Trees
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Comparison
                 holds
                 well
                 .
                 Goe
                 into
                 a
                 Wood
                 and
                 Forrest
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 as
                 great
                 difference
                 of
                 Trees
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Starres
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 ;
                 some
                 Ash
                 ,
                 some
                 Oake
                 ,
                 some
                 Cedar
                 ;
                 some
                 tall
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 ,
                 some
                 straight
                 ,
                 some
                 crooked
                 ,
                 some
                 young
                 ,
                 some
                 old
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 marke
                 these
                 Trees
                 cut
                 downe
                 and
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Iron-workes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 mee
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 distinguish
                 betwixt
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 one
                 tree
                 and
                 another
                 .
                 Looke
                 at
                 the
                 accounts
                 of
                 the
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 one
                 Compter
                 stands
                 for
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 twentie
                 pound
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 twelue-pence
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 a
                 Cypher
                 ,
                 this
                 for
                 more
                 ,
                 this
                 for
                 lesse
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 account
                 is
                 done
                 shuffle
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 tell
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 this
                 Compter
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 but
                 base
                 mettall
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 there
                 is
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 inferioritie
                 or
                 Superioritie
                 ,
                 Magistracie
                 or
                 Ministerie
                 ,
                 Prince
                 and
                 Subiect
                 ,
                 Master
                 and
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 man
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 value
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Dauids
                 Souldiers
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 )
                 then
                 a
                 thousand
                 others
                 :
                 one
                 spreads
                 out
                 his
                 boughs
                 like
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Daniel
                 interprets
                 his
                 Vision
                 )
                 farre
                 and
                 neare
                 :
                 one
                 is
                 high
                 in
                 place
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 tall
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 another
                 like
                 a
                 lowly
                 shrub
                 :
                 one
                 is
                 a
                 Figure
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 Cypher
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 when
                 the
                 Axe
                 of
                 Death
                 cuts
                 all
                 downe
                 ,
                 when
                 like
                 Compters
                 we
                 be
                 all
                 shuffled
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 boxe
                 ,
                 the
                 Graue
                 ,
                 then
                 who
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 here
                 of
                 poore
                 Irus
                 ?
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 seest
                 a
                 Stage-play
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 thou
                 seest
                 too
                 many
                 )
                 there
                 thou
                 obseruest
                 one
                 acts
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 Reueller
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 Gourtier
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 Pander
                 ,
                 a
                 Knaue
                 ,
                 a
                 Clowne
                 ,
                 a
                 Foole
                 ;
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 thinke
                 some
                 vaine
                 fellow
                 in
                 his
                 borrowed
                 brauery
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 acted
                 knauery
                 and
                 folly
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 Knaue
                 and
                 a
                 Foole
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Play
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 alike
                 ,
                 Rogues
                 by
                 Statute
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 wander
                 ;
                 or
                 silken
                 Beggers
                 howsoeuer
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 our
                 life
                 wee
                 act
                 diuers
                 parts
                 ,
                 some
                 Comicall
                 ,
                 some
                 Tragicall
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 Stage
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 acting
                 ,
                 one
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 office
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 Baron
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 a
                 Knight
                 ,
                 a
                 fourth
                 a
                 Squire
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 one
                 a
                 great
                 man
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 poore
                 Mechanicall
                 Artificer
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 seuerall
                 ranckes
                 and
                 callings
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 vvhen
                 the
                 Stage
                 shall
                 be
                 dissolued
                 ;
                 the
                 world
                 burned
                 ,
                 our
                 parts
                 acted
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 alike
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 interred
                 bodies
                 :
                 and
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 iudged
                 all
                 alike
                 in
                 our
                 particular
                 or
                 generall
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 workes
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 therefore
                 since
                 wee
                 are
                 all
                 earth
                 ,
                 as
                 like
                 as
                 one
                 Egge
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 mettall
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Leaden
                 pellets
                 ,
                 cast
                 in
                 one
                 mould
                 ;
                 since
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 cloath
                 ,
                 differing
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 ;
                 since
                 all
                 must
                 goe
                 alike
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 be
                 alike
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 with
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Horse
                 which
                 is
                 proud
                 of
                 his
                 trappings
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 pulled
                 off
                 vs
                 when
                 wee
                 are
                 stabled
                 in
                 our
                 Graues
                 :
                 nor
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 deiected
                 with
                 our
                 meannesse
                 of
                 place
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 since
                 Death
                 will
                 bring
                 the
                 two
                 vnequall
                 lines
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 estate
                 to
                 be
                 paralell
                 in
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 our
                 earth
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 Se●a●s
                 Epitaph
                 will
                 fit
                 the
                 Tombes
                 of
                 both
                 rich
                 and
                 poore
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                     Hic
                     seruus
                     ,
                     dum
                     vixit
                     erat
                     ,
                     nunc
                     mortuus
                     idem
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Non
                     quam
                     tu
                     dari
                     magn●
                     minora
                     potest
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     poore
                     man
                     whilst
                     he
                     liu'd
                     ,
                     a
                     seruant
                     was
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Now
                     dead
                     :
                     the
                     rich
                     ,
                     in
                     nothing
                     doth
                     surpasse
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 must
                 all
                 dye
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 behooues
                 all
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 meditate
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 our selues
                 for
                 Death
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 iourney
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 depart
                 into
                 some
                 forraigne
                 coasts
                 ,
                 thinkes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 contriues
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fits
                 and
                 furnisheth
                 himselfe
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 especially
                 if
                 hee
                 be
                 vpon
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 voyage
                 must
                 presently
                 be
                 vndertaken
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 our
                 long
                 Voyage
                 (
                 called
                 here
                 our
                 departing
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 vndergone
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 vnauoydable
                 ,
                 vndisspensable
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 vnlimited
                 ,
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 ;
                 yet
                 hastning
                 and
                 approaching
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 therefore
                 it
                 stands
                 vs
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 prouide
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 bestirre
                 our selues
                 to
                 prepare
                 our
                 viaticum
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fatall
                 and
                 imposed
                 necessitie
                 of
                 this
                 departing
                 we
                 haue
                 manifested
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 further
                 manifest
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 Gods
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 immutable
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 9.27
                 .
                 Esay
                 14.24
                 .
                 Mal.
                 3.6
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 mans
                 sins
                 deseruing
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 5.12
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 change
                 that
                 GOD
                 by
                 Death
                 vvill
                 make
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.21
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.35
                 .
                 Iob
                 14.14
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 godly
                 may
                 be
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 Esay
                 23.18
                 .
                 
                   &
                   Ch.
                
                 26.
                 v.
                 19.
                 and
                 vengeance
                 rendred
                 on
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Esay
                 24.8
                 .
                 26.21
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 Because
                 wee
                 are
                 formed
                 onely
                 of
                 dust
                 and
                 clay
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 last
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.19
                 .
                 Iob.
                 4.19
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 (
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 keeping
                 
                 Peacocke
                 )
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 keepe
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 from
                 rotting
                 and
                 corrupting
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 radicall
                 moysture
                 ,
                 Iob
                 8.11
                 Esay
                 7.10
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 strong
                 inducements
                 to
                 warrant
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 premises
                 ,
                 man
                 aboue
                 all
                 other
                 creatures
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 mortall
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 cals
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Philosophie
                 defines
                 him
                 .
                 
                 An
                 Epithite
                 appropriated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 aboue
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 dye
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 )
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 minde
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 seemes
                 hee
                 is
                 forgetfull
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 moe
                 Motiues
                 wee
                 haue
                 of
                 our
                 setled
                 and
                 serious
                 preparation
                 for
                 this
                 vnwelcome
                 guest
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 forcible
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 his
                 speedy
                 entrance
                 :
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 long
                 be
                 deferred
                 nor
                 delayed
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 rauening
                 Time
                 ,
                 this
                 old
                 deuouring
                 Saturne
                 ,
                 hath
                 already
                 swallowed
                 downe
                 all
                 former
                 ages
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 comes
                 with
                 as
                 swift
                 a
                 foote
                 to
                 deuoure
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 earths
                 children
                 in
                 his
                 gurmundizing
                 iawes
                 .
                 Swiftly
                 indeede
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 an
                 Arrow
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Bow
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 ship
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Bird
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 so
                 swift
                 is
                 our
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 euer
                 wee
                 runne
                 on
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 yet
                 euery
                 day
                 runnes
                 on
                 with
                 vs
                 to
                 our
                 graues
                 ,
                 marching
                 vehemently
                 with
                 Iehu
                 ;
                 our
                 life
                 sliding
                 away
                 ,
                 whether
                 wee
                 eate
                 ,
                 drinke
                 ,
                 walke
                 ,
                 or
                 talke
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Ship
                 that
                 sailes
                 ,
                 how
                 
                 euer
                 the
                 Passengers
                 perceiue
                 not
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Tune
                   quoque
                   cum
                   crescimus
                   ,
                   vita
                   decrescit
                
                 ;
                 euen
                 when
                 wee
                 grow
                 and
                 increase
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 life
                 doth
                 decrease
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 so
                 mortall
                 are
                 wee
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 momentanie
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 whilst
                 vvee
                 liue
                 wee
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 potentially
                 dead
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 theefe
                 condemned
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 )
                 though
                 the
                 one
                 be
                 yet
                 wrastling
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 vnexecuted
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 potentially
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ciuilly
                 dead
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 euen
                 so
                 wee
                 are
                 dead
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 were
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 haue
                 sinned
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 vve
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 euen
                 actually
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 take
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 diuided
                 into
                 seauen
                 parts
                 ,
                 Infancie
                 ,
                 Childe-hood
                 ,
                 Adolescencie
                 ,
                 Youth
                 ,
                 Man-hood
                 ,
                 Old
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrepit
                 olde
                 age
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 these
                 successiue
                 ages
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 latter
                 alwayes
                 saue
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 both
                 Inchinus
                 and
                 Seneca
                 haue
                 wittily
                 noted
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 Childe-hood
                 but
                 the
                 abolition
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 Infancie
                 ?
                 what
                 Adolescencie
                 but
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Childe
                 hood
                 ?
                 
                 Youth
                 of
                 Adolescencie
                 ;
                 Man-hood
                 of
                 Youth
                 ;
                 Old
                 age
                 of
                 Man-hood
                 ;
                 and
                 Decrepit
                 age
                 of
                 Old
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Decrepit
                 age
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 is
                 the
                 Death
                 .
                 Which
                 truth
                 though
                 our
                 eyes
                 be
                 blinde
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hearts
                 dead
                 to
                 ponder
                 ,
                 yet
                 our
                 tongues
                 (
                 like
                 Caiaphas
                 his
                 prophecying
                 
                 against
                 our
                 wils
                 )
                 confesse
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 middle
                 yeeres
                 findes
                 an
                 vnaptnesse
                 and
                 vnablenesse
                 in
                 himselfe
                 to
                 performe
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 he
                 did
                 and
                 delighted
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 phrase
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   whorld
                   is
                   past
                   with
                   me
                
                 ;
                 intimating
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 then
                 how
                 had
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 Childe
                 neede
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 his
                 finall
                 departure
                 ,
                 since
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 is
                 dead
                 already
                 ,
                 his
                 Infancie
                 ?
                 how
                 the
                 youthfull
                 Ephebus
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 two
                 parts
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 fiue
                 at
                 furthest
                 to
                 liue
                 ?
                 how
                 the
                 youth
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 three
                 parts
                 dead
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 foure
                 to
                 liue
                 ?
                 how
                 the
                 lusty
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 foure
                 parts
                 of
                 time
                 spent
                 certainely
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 but
                 three
                 parts
                 to
                 liue
                 and
                 those
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 how
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 acted
                 fiue
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 but
                 two
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 faultring
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 dryed
                 braine
                 ,
                 whether
                 hee
                 can
                 act
                 these
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 before
                 Death
                 strike
                 him
                 
                   non
                   plus
                
                 ?
                 But
                 chiefely
                 the
                 Decrepit
                 gray-headed
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 dead
                 sixe
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hath
                 but
                 one
                 age
                 vpon
                 his
                 weake
                 and
                 wearyed
                 backe
                 ,
                 about
                 to
                 rest
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 graue
                 ?
                 How
                 should
                 these
                 premeditations
                 excite
                 our
                 preparations
                 ?
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 compared
                 to
                 fruit
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 wombe
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 loynes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 so
                 betimes
                 
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 worthy
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 ere
                 we
                 fall
                 ,
                 like
                 mellow
                 fruit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 haue
                 past
                 some
                 ages
                 wee
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 in
                 fruit
                 ,
                 the
                 flower
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 bud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruit
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 flower
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 fruitfull
                 in
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 ere
                 vvee
                 be
                 pluckt
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 soone
                 fruit
                 perisheth
                 ?
                 How
                 soone
                 doth
                 it
                 ripen
                 ,
                 how
                 soone
                 rot
                 ?
                 How
                 doe
                 the
                 Wormes
                 that
                 breede
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 consume
                 it
                 ?
                 The
                 North
                 and
                 East
                 winde
                 blasts
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 Mill
                 dew
                 infects
                 it
                 ,
                 Caterpillers
                 spoyle
                 it
                 :
                 now
                 by
                 violence
                 it
                 is
                 pluckt
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 ;
                 now
                 rotten-ripe
                 it
                 fals
                 and
                 so
                 festers
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 woman
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 all
                 one
                 manner
                 of
                 grafting
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 growing
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 thousand
                 different
                 wayes
                 of
                 decreasing
                 and
                 decaying
                 :
                 
                   
                     Omnibus
                     est
                     eadem
                     laethi
                     via
                     ,
                     no●
                     tamen
                     vnus
                  
                   
                     Est
                     vitae
                     cunctis
                     ,
                     exitijque
                     modus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     All
                     haue
                     one
                     way
                     to
                     life
                     ,
                     one
                     way
                     to
                     death
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     many
                     wayes
                     doth
                     stint
                     our
                     vitall
                     breath
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Moe
                 wayes
                 lead
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 then
                 to
                 any
                 Princely
                 Palace
                 ,
                 
                   Molle
                   patent
                   adi●us
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Meanders
                
                 Labyrinth
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 windings
                 as
                 Death
                 hath
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Hos
                   Bell●
                   ,
                   hos
                   aequora
                   poscunt
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Warres
                   ,
                   waters
                   ,
                   fancies
                   ,
                   frenzies
                   ,
                   loue
                   ,
                   mad
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 
                   Besides
                   diseases
                   doe
                   dissolue
                   our
                   dust
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 Seneca
                 and
                 Silius
                 once
                 sung
                 ,
                 as
                 pithily
                 as
                 Poetically
                 .
                 
                 Histories
                 of
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 persons
                 ,
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Humane
                 ,
                 consort
                 and
                 confirme
                 this
                 experienced
                 truth
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 World
                 wee
                 know
                 was
                 drowned
                 ;
                 so
                 was
                 Pharaoh
                 with
                 his
                 Aegyptians
                 .
                 Sodome
                 and
                 Gomorrah
                 ,
                 Ziglah
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Captaines
                 and
                 Companies
                 of
                 fifties
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 against
                 
                   Elias
                   ;
                   Nadab
                
                 and
                 
                   Abihu
                   ,
                   Achan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 familie
                 ,
                 burned
                 .
                 Herod
                 eaten
                 with
                 wormes
                 :
                 Daniels
                 accusers
                 deuoured
                 with
                 Lyons
                 :
                 the
                 mocking
                 children
                 ,
                 vvith
                 shee
                 Beares
                 :
                 the
                 Philistines
                 smit
                 with
                 Emerods
                 :
                 the
                 Israelites
                 cut
                 off
                 many
                 thousands
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 Dauid
                 by
                 Plague
                 and
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 Bethlems
                 Children
                 and
                 the
                 Sichemites
                 ,
                 butchered
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 and
                 Famine
                 :
                 Er
                 and
                 Onan
                 ,
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 Diuine
                 power
                 :
                 Ananias
                 and
                 Saphira
                 throwne
                 downe
                 dead
                 by
                 an
                 Apostolicall
                 Spirit
                 :
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 his
                 necke
                 broke
                 by
                 Peters
                 Prayers
                 :
                 Iulian
                 killed
                 with
                 a
                 Dart
                 by
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 wee
                 would
                 wade
                 into
                 Heathenish
                 Stories
                 ,
                 vvee
                 might
                 adde
                 to
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 vvithout
                 number
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 perished
                 by
                 vvater
                 ,
                 as
                 Hylas
                 in
                 his
                 Colchos
                 voyage
                 ,
                 
                   Orontes
                   ,
                   Lucaspis
                   ,
                   
                   Palinurus
                   ,
                   Iearus
                   ,
                   Laeander
                   ,
                   Sappho
                   ,
                   Menander
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 whom
                 Virgil
                 and
                 Ouid
                 so
                 oft
                 mention
                 .
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Sardanapalus
                   ,
                   Empedocles
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Aetna
                 :
                 
                   Phaeton
                   ,
                   Dido
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Poet.
                 Some
                 destroyed
                 by
                 wilde
                 beasts
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 Martyres
                 in
                 the
                 Primitiue
                 persecution
                 ;
                 as
                 Satur●einus
                 by
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 
                   Ignarius
                   ,
                   Policarpus
                
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 Felicitas
                 ,
                 by
                 Leopards
                 ;
                 Milo
                 the
                 wrastler
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Wolfe
                 ;
                 Ba●il●ns
                 slaine
                 by
                 a
                 Hart
                 ;
                 Hatto
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ;
                 eaten
                 with
                 Mice
                 ;
                 louely
                 Adonis
                 ,
                 cunning
                 Dedalur
                 ,
                 prophecying
                 Idmon
                 ,
                 torne
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 Bores
                 .
                 Some
                 by
                 Dogs
                 as
                 Euripides
                 the
                 Poet
                 ,
                 dogged
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 weeping
                 Heraclitus
                 ,
                 Philosophers
                 ;
                 apostate
                 
                   Lucian
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 haue
                 beene
                 strangled
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Andrew
                   ,
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Gorgonius
                   ,
                   Simeon
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Cleophas
                   ,
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Aulanus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 following
                 their
                 head
                 Christ
                 :
                 but
                 euen
                 many
                 Kings
                 as
                 Policrates
                 ,
                 the
                 Spartan
                 
                   Leonides
                   ,
                   Sindualdus
                   ,
                   Arnulphus
                   ,
                   Hanno
                
                 of
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Besides
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Helen
                 the
                 Graecian
                 Whore
                 ,
                 Daphitas
                 ,
                 the
                 Grammarian
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 hanged
                 themselues
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   Achitophell
                   ,
                   Phillis
                   ,
                   Erigone
                   ,
                   Biblis
                   .
                
                 Some
                 haue
                 beene
                 stoned
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 shot
                 with
                 arrowes
                 ,
                 as
                 Achillis
                 by
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Procris
                
                 by
                 
                   Cephalus
                   ,
                   Acron
                
                 by
                 
                   Romulus
                   ,
                   Hyrene
                
                 by
                 Sisinnius
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 stone
                 from
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 Abemelech
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sling
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauids
                 against
                 Goliah
                 ,
                 or
                 throwne
                 with
                 the
                 
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 Patroclus
                 threw
                 vpon
                 C●brion
                 in
                 the
                 Troyan
                 warre
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 wals
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Shilo
                 )
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 reckon
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 our
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 
                   Hoc
                   opus
                   ,
                   hic
                   labor
                
                 .
                 So
                 many
                 Creatures
                 as
                 I
                 contemplate
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 inanimate
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 I
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 Actors
                 in
                 the
                 Tragicke
                 fall
                 of
                 man.
                 The
                 Thunder
                 in
                 the
                 heauens
                 hath
                 slaine
                 many
                 in
                 earth
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 Virgil
                 writes
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 sixt
                 of
                 his
                 Aeneidos
                 of
                 Enceladus
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Gyants
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 
                   Iupiter
                   ,
                   Aiax
                
                 by
                 
                   Pallas
                   ,
                   Ouid
                
                 of
                 
                   Typheus
                   ,
                   Propertius
                
                 of
                 Semele
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 fiction
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 report
                 receiued
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Anastatius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Zoroastres
                 the
                 Magitian
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Tullius
                   Hostilius
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 heard
                 and
                 seene
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 is
                 Authenticke
                 :
                 What
                 heapes
                 and
                 hauocke
                 the
                 Sword
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 warre
                 ,
                 let
                 these
                 millions
                 speake
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 perished
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 vvarres
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israell
                 and
                 Iudah
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 there
                 sell
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 betwixt
                 Ahas
                 and
                 Ieroboam
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 Iosephus
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Iudges
                 and
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 vvith
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 when
                 Achab
                 slew
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Syrians
                 ,
                 Gideon
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 thousand
                 Midianites
                 .
                 But
                 euen
                 in
                 th●se
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Charles
                   Martill
                
                 in
                 one
                 battell
                 slew
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 
                 Gothes
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 amongst
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 Caesar
                 bragging
                 of
                 an
                 eleauen
                 hundred
                 and
                 nintie
                 thousand
                 that
                 had
                 fallen
                 vnder
                 his
                 conduct
                 :
                 besides
                 those
                 in
                 ciuill
                 warres
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   Scylla
                
                 and
                 
                   Marius
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 besides
                 those
                 that
                 fell
                 in
                 Tamberlaines
                 Trophies
                 ouer
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 Albanes
                 ,
                 Mesapotamians
                 ,
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 Turkes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 Sicinius
                 Conquests
                 in
                 fortie
                 fiue
                 set
                 battels
                 :
                 of
                 Hannibals
                 ouer
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   Sempronius
                   ,
                   Flamminius
                   ,
                   Aemillius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Terentius
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 slaine
                 at
                 once
                 fortie
                 Senators
                 :
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ouer
                 Darius
                 ,
                 slaughtering
                 an
                 eleauen
                 hundred
                 :
                 of
                 Crassus
                 ,
                 killing
                 twelue
                 hundred
                 of
                 Spartacus
                 Armie
                 :
                 Lucullus
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 Mithridates
                 Troupes
                 :
                 Ptolomie
                 fiftie
                 thousand
                 of
                 Demetrius
                 hoast
                 .
                 Others
                 moe
                 in
                 many
                 maine
                 battels
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Sabellicus
                   ,
                   Liuie
                   ,
                   Plutarch
                   ,
                   Volateran
                   ,
                
                 testifie
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 humane
                 bloud
                 the
                 sword
                 hath
                 effused
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 Tragedies
                 poyson
                 hath
                 acted
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 sodaine
                 and
                 frequent
                 fals
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Mitred
                 Popes
                 out
                 of
                 Peters
                 supposed
                 vsurped
                 Seate
                 ,
                 doth
                 declare
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 dismall
                 deaths
                 of
                 famous
                 Emperours
                 and
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 
                   Heraclius
                   ,
                   Zimisces
                
                 after
                 one
                 yeeres
                 raigne
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Carolus
                   Caluns
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Henry
                 of
                 Lucelburge
                 ,
                 Lothar
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   Lodouicus
                   Balbus
                   ,
                   Dioclesian
                
                 of
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 Lucullus
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Pliny
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 of
                 Alexander
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 infinite
                 
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 as
                 certainly
                 poysoned
                 as
                 Socrates
                 and
                 Pope
                 Victor
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 so
                 easily
                 is
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 cut
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 our
                 web
                 vntwisted
                 like
                 Penelope's
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 swept
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Spiders
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 in
                 our
                 meates
                 and
                 drinkes
                 wee
                 may
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mors
                   in
                   ●lla
                
                 ,
                 Death
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 pot
                 :
                 haue
                 we
                 not
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 
                   Sextus
                   Aurelius
                
                 ,
                 that
                 ingurgitation
                 of
                 meate
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 repletion
                 not
                 being
                 concocted
                 in
                 the
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 the
                 deaths
                 of
                 
                   Septimius
                   ,
                   Se●erus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Valentinian
                 Emperours
                 ?
                 Doth
                 not
                 Ignatius
                 ascribe
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 Iouinian
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 
                   G●egory
                   Turonensis
                
                 imputes
                 the
                 sodaine
                 death
                 of
                 Childericus
                 the
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 being
                 found
                 dead
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 crudities
                 and
                 suffocations
                 by
                 intemperancie
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 censure
                 giues
                 Eusebius
                 of
                 
                   Domitius
                   Apher
                
                 ,
                 that
                 ouercome
                 of
                 his
                 meate
                 ,
                 dyed
                 at
                 Supper
                 .
                 Neyther
                 doth
                 Hermippus
                 indite
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Archisilaus
                 but
                 his
                 excessiue
                 ingurgitating
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 my selfe
                 once
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 saw
                 a
                 drunken
                 dogge
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 vent
                 out
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 with
                 disgorging
                 his
                 exonerated
                 stomacke
                 .
              
               
                 Neyther
                 are
                 wee
                 onely
                 subiected
                 to
                 our
                 dissolution
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 repletion
                 ,
                 occasion
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 diseases
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   plures
                   gula
                   quam
                   gladio
                
                 ;
                 the
                 panch
                 destroyes
                 moe
                 then
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 meate
                 
                 and
                 drinke
                 hath
                 contracted
                 the
                 liues
                 of
                 many
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 no
                 lesse
                 mighty
                 .
                 Millions
                 haue
                 tryed
                 wofully
                 the
                 massacres
                 of
                 famine
                 in
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 and
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 Narriners
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Cities
                 in
                 siege
                 ,
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Campe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 dearth
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 this
                 hath
                 beene
                 the
                 cruellest
                 death
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Ielousie
                 could
                 inuent
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 Richard
                 the
                 second
                 dispatcht
                 of
                 his
                 Countrimen
                 :
                 thus
                 was
                 Boniface
                 the
                 eight
                 plagued
                 by
                 
                   Phillip
                   :
                   Boniface
                
                 the
                 sixt
                 by
                 one
                 Cincius
                 a
                 Romane
                 Citizen
                 ,
                 Aristo
                 the
                 Poet
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 :
                 Earle
                 Vgoline
                 by
                 his
                 vngratefull
                 Countrimen
                 :
                 thus
                 were
                 
                   Orator
                   ,
                   Fortunatus
                   ,
                   Foelix
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Silinus
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 pinched
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 wee
                 are
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 sometimes
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 stroke
                 immediately
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 cut
                 vs
                 short
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 mediately
                 by
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 our
                 lawlesse
                 lusts
                 ,
                 as
                 Cosbie
                 and
                 Zimbri
                 were
                 slaine
                 of
                 
                   Phinees
                   ,
                   Arcibiade●
                
                 of
                 Lysander
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Plutarch
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 a
                 Whore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 filth
                 :
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 by
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 that
                 Spensippus
                 the
                 Platonist
                 :
                 by
                 Pontanus
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Beltrand
                   Herrerius
                
                 :
                 by
                 
                   Paulus
                   Diaconus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Rodoald
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Longobards
                 :
                 by
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Tacitus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Tigillinus
                 the
                 Ruler
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 :
                 by
                 Celius
                 ▪
                 that
                 fayre
                 Phaon
                 :
                 by
                 
                   Pliny
                   ,
                   lib.
                
                 7.
                 that
                 
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Gallus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heterius
                 ,
                 Romane
                 Gentlemen
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 Authors
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 haue
                 perished
                 in
                 their
                 pollutions
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 venerious
                 act
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 we
                 perish
                 sometimes
                 euen
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 lawfull
                 affections
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 ouermuch
                 opening
                 and
                 dilating
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 ouer-ioying
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 contracting
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 againe
                 by
                 ouer-sorrowing
                 ,
                 hath
                 brought
                 thousands
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 without
                 gray
                 hayres
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 Authors
                 haue
                 we
                 to
                 testifie
                 that
                 which
                 seemes
                 more
                 incredible
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 ouer-ioying
                 may
                 presently
                 depriue
                 vs
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 inioying
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 ioyes
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 What
                 vvas
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 Sophocles
                 and
                 Dionisius
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 victorious
                 in
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 the
                 Critticques
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 exquisite
                 Tragedies
                 ,
                 dyed
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Plinie
                   ,
                   lib.
                
                 7.
                 c.
                 37.
                 euen
                 of
                 an
                 ouer-ioy
                 ,
                 as
                 Valerius
                 and
                 Volateran
                 also
                 think
                 ,
                 how
                 euer
                 Lucian
                 and
                 Sotades
                 alledged
                 by
                 Crinitus
                 ,
                 thinke
                 contrary
                 ?
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 Chilo
                 imbracing
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 crowned
                 at
                 the
                 Olympicke
                 games
                 :
                 of
                 a
                 Romane
                 woman
                 at
                 the
                 safe
                 returne
                 of
                 her
                 son
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 thought
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 at
                 Canna
                 :
                 of
                 Philippides
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Laureat
                 Poems
                 were
                 preferd
                 :
                 of
                 Diagoras
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 three
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Gellius
                   ,
                   lib.
                
                 3.
                 
                   nott
                   .
                   at
                
                 .
                 or
                 his
                 two
                 sons
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Tullie
                   ,
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 
                 Tusc
                 .
                 were
                 victorious
                 in
                 the
                 publicke
                 Wrastlings
                 :
                 of
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 saw
                 
                 an
                 Asse
                 eate
                 Figges
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 table
                 :
                 all
                 who
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 euen
                 this
                 affection
                 of
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sweet
                 tickling
                 (
                 like
                 that
                 stinging
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 Dipsas
                 )
                 may
                 kill
                 :
                 much
                 more
                 may
                 sorrow
                 (
                 as
                 Iacob
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudah
                 intimateth
                 in
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 hasten
                 our
                 heads
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 ere
                 our
                 haires
                 be
                 very
                 gray
                 :
                 Griefe
                 being
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 be
                 godly
                 griefe
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 neuer
                 hurts
                 but
                 heales
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.10
                 .
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Moath
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 garment
                 ,
                 the
                 Catterpiller
                 to
                 the
                 fruit
                 ,
                 eating
                 the
                 heart
                 (
                 like
                 Promethius
                 his
                 Vultur
                 )
                 bringing
                 death
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 also
                 saith
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.10
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 ouercome
                 this
                 Microcosme
                 ,
                 this
                 little
                 world
                 of
                 Man
                 :
                 if
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 Fulnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 Stones
                 ,
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 sunder
                 vs
                 from
                 halfe
                 our selues
                 (
                 our
                 bodies
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 furnace
                 can
                 the
                 Mettals
                 ;
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 Lyons
                 paw
                 ,
                 Bores
                 tuske
                 ,
                 Buls
                 horne
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 hoast
                 ,
                 the
                 Gnat
                 ,
                 the
                 Flye
                 ,
                 the
                 Louse
                 ,
                 the
                 Mouse
                 be
                 armed
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 Hatto
                 ,
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 our
                 parting-blow
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vs
                 packing
                 hence
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 owne
                 affections
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 infect
                 vs
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 are
                 wee
                 indammaged
                 and
                 indangered
                 by
                 diseases
                 and
                 sicknesses
                 ?
                 to
                 which
                 as
                 man
                 is
                 more
                 subiected
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 Creature
                 ,
                 as
                 Galen
                 and
                 Hipocrates
                 haue
                 obserued
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 hath
                 sinned
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 which
                 sinne
                 
                 of
                 his
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 maladies
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 26.
                 
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 
                 Iohn
                 5.14
                 .
                 So
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 sicknesse
                 or
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 hath
                 conquered
                 where
                 it
                 hath
                 assailed
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 hath
                 the
                 Feuer
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 fame
                 ,
                 Emperours
                 and
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   Autipater
                   ,
                   Vespasian
                   ,
                   Leo
                   ,
                   Go●fred
                   ,
                   Tacitus
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Antonie
                
                 and
                 Columbanus
                 Monkes
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 sort
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 Crownes
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 their
                 Cels.
                 As
                 others
                 by
                 other
                 diseases
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 Fluxe
                 ,
                 as
                 innumerable
                 common
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 seuerall
                 Campes
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 Traian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 saith
                 Platina
                 :
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Septimius
                   Seuerus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustin
                 the
                 yonger
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Some
                 by
                 vnknowne
                 diseases
                 running
                 betwixt
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Heraclius
                   ,
                   Michael
                   Paphlago
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Some
                 by
                 Apoplexies
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ;
                 Valentinian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Diaconus
                   ;
                   Lucius
                   Ami.
                   us
                   verus
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Aurelius
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                   Francis
                   Petrarke
                
                 :
                 Some
                 by
                 aches
                 in
                 their
                 bones
                 and
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 Crassus
                 the
                 Orator
                 ,
                 Boniface
                 the
                 ninth
                 ,
                 as
                 Gregorie
                 the
                 cleauenth
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 paine
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 vvhat
                 member
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 man
                 ▪
                 wherein
                 Death
                 rules
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 diseases
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 by
                 Apoplexies
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 eares
                 ,
                 by
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 by
                 Inflamations
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 by
                 Fluxe
                 of
                 bloud
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 by
                 Cankers
                 and
                 Putrifaction
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 by
                 Vlcers
                 and
                 Tumours
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 braine
                 ,
                 by
                 Frenzies
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 temples
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 Contusions
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 brest
                 by
                 Stoppings
                 ,
                 and
                 Impostumes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 feete
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 legs
                 ,
                 by
                 Swellings
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 by
                 Collickes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 reynes
                 ,
                 by
                 stony
                 and
                 grauelly
                 matter
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 armes
                 ,
                 by
                 dolour
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 Feares
                 ,
                 Palpitations
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Dilatations
                 ,
                 and
                 Contractions
                 ,
                 by
                 varietie
                 of
                 Passions
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Mille
                   modis
                   lethimiseros
                   mors
                   vna
                   fatigat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Tyrant
                   Death
                   by
                   many
                   a
                   fatall
                   dart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doth
                   wound
                   and
                   wreake
                   each
                   liuing
                   mortall
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 Flye
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 choake
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 ;
                 a
                 Pinne
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Needle
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 pricke
                 with
                 a
                 Knife
                 to
                 destroy
                 v●
                 ,
                 the
                 fall
                 from
                 an
                 horse
                 to
                 crush
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Selenchus
                 the
                 Syrian
                 ,
                 Lego
                 the
                 French-man
                 ,
                 Earle
                 
                   Fulke
                   ,
                   Nipheus
                   ,
                   Leucagus
                   ,
                   Remulus
                   ,
                   Thymetes
                   ,
                   Amicus
                
                 in
                 
                   Virgil
                   ,
                   Aeneid
                
                 .
                 10.
                 
                 Agenor
                 in
                 Ouid.
                 The
                 sting
                 of
                 a
                 Serpent
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 kill
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Laocoon
                 the
                 Troyan
                 ,
                 mad
                 Orestes
                 ,
                 desperate
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   Demetrius
                   Ptolomies
                
                 Librarie
                 keeper
                 ,
                 vvith
                 others
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 breath
                 and
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 very
                 smoake
                 and
                 vapour
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 choake
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Minos
                 of
                 Creet
                 ,
                 Luctatius
                 the
                 Orator
                 ,
                 Zoe
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Nicostratus
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 Thurinus
                 that
                 sold
                 smoake
                 ,
                 saith
                 Erasmus
                 in
                 his
                 Adage
                 ,
                 perished
                 by
                 smoake
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 recite
                 all
                 the
                 casualties
                 incident
                 vnto
                 this
                 dying
                 life
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 amplifie
                 out
                 of
                 Histories
                 ,
                 how
                 one
                 hath
                 beene
                 killed
                 vvith
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 a
                 stone
                 vpon
                 his
                 pate
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 clawes
                 of
                 an
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 as
                 Eschilus
                 the
                 Poet
                 :
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ;
                 others
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 as
                 Eupolis
                 the
                 Poet
                 :
                 some
                 by
                 dust
                 blowne
                 into
                 their
                 throates
                 ,
                 as
                 Iohanna
                 vvife
                 to
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Sicilian
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 accidents
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 but
                 recite
                 the
                 multitudes
                 that
                 Gods
                 hath
                 swept
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 deuouring
                 Plague
                 and
                 destroying
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thinke
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 hath
                 killed
                 moe
                 then
                 there
                 be
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 relate
                 the
                 late
                 devastations
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 Belgia
                 ,
                 Italie
                 ,
                 France
                 ,
                 England
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 set
                 downe
                 how
                 many
                 haue
                 dyed
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 their
                 seeming
                 health
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Fabius
                   Maximus
                   ,
                   Volcacius
                
                 the
                 Senator
                 ,
                 Alaricus
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 iourney
                 ,
                 as
                 Alphonsus
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ;
                 some
                 doing
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 Arrius
                 the
                 Heretique
                 ▪
                 and
                 Carbo
                 the
                 Romane
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 superstitious
                 Orizons
                 and
                 Deuotions
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   A.
                   Pompey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   M.
                   Iunencius
                
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 they
                 were
                 sacrificing
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 sacking
                 the
                 Temples
                 ,
                 as
                 Gaudericus
                 the
                 Vandall
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 writing
                 Letters
                 ,
                 as
                 Cardinall
                 Orescence
                 from
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Terentius
                   Corax
                
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 inuesting
                 to
                 Honour
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Caninius
                 the
                 Consull
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 mirths
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 meates
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Manlius
                   Torquatus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Osilius
                 the
                 Actor
                 ;
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 Bathes
                 ,
                 as
                 Sauseius
                 the
                 Scribe
                 ;
                 besides
                 these
                 that
                 daily
                 experience
                 addes
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 securest
                 Soule
                 meditate
                 of
                 his
                 ineuitable
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 his
                 soule
                 for
                 her
                 speedy
                 departing
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 that
                 
                   Quid
                   cuiquam
                   contigit
                   ,
                   id
                   c●iuis
                   ,
                
                 that
                 which
                 happens
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 euery
                 one
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 recited
                 examples
                 of
                 abbreuiated
                 life
                 and
                 approching
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 glasses
                 for
                 vs
                 now
                 suruiuing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 our
                 mortalitie
                 ;
                 euery
                 mans
                 graue
                 shewing
                 vs
                 this
                 Motto
                 ;
                 
                   Hodie
                   mihi
                   ,
                   cra●
                   tibi
                
                 ;
                 To
                 day
                 to
                 mee
                 ;
                 to
                 morrow
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 Death
                 being
                 pictured
                 on
                 euery
                 Tombe
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 with
                 an
                 vnderstanding
                 eye
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 an
                 Archer
                 ,
                 now
                 shooting
                 ouer
                 vs
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 enemies
                 ;
                 now
                 short
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 acquaintance
                 ;
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 friends
                 and
                 bloud
                 ;
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 on
                 our
                 Seruants
                 and
                 attendants
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 bow
                 bent
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 arrowes
                 drawne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ayme
                 taken
                 at
                 our
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ;
                 onely
                 staying
                 till
                 GOD
                 bid
                 him
                 shoote
                 ;
                 which
                 how
                 soone
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 GOD
                 knowes
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Quis
                     scit
                     an
                     adijciant
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Who
                     of
                     vs
                     all
                     the
                     sonnes
                     of
                     sorrow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Knowes
                     that
                     his
                     life
                     shall
                     last
                     to
                     morrow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   Nonne
                   fragiliores
                   sumus
                   ,
                   quam
                   si
                   v●trei
                   essem●s
                   ?
                
                 Are
                 wee
                 not
                 more
                 brittle
                 then
                 glasse
                 ,
                 saith
                 Seneca
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                   Vitrum
                   etsi
                   fragile
                   ,
                   tamen
                   seruatum
                   diu
                   durat
                   ,
                   Epist
                   .
                
                 ●3
                 .
                 Glasse
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 safely
                 kept
                 continues
                 long
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 dyet
                 and
                 keeping
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 should
                 eate
                 Pearles
                 with
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 bathe
                 daily
                 in
                 new
                 milke
                 with
                 Poppea
                 ,
                 fare
                 daily
                 deliciously
                 with
                 the
                 rich
                 Churle
                 ;
                 consult
                 with
                 a
                 Physitian
                 in
                 euery
                 act
                 wee
                 did
                 ;
                 yet
                 wee
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 continue
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 meanes
                 wee
                 can
                 vse
                 will
                 hardly
                 draw
                 out
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 that
                 length
                 that
                 Birds
                 and
                 Beasts
                 liue
                 ;
                 for
                 Ousels
                 ,
                 Eagles
                 ,
                 Harts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 fulfill
                 their
                 hundreds
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 Theophrastus
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 Nature
                 as
                 a
                 step-dam
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 limits
                 as
                 Dauid
                 notes
                 ,
                 are
                 threescore
                 yeeres
                 and
                 tenne
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 is
                 eyther
                 a
                 death
                 or
                 disease
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 decrepit
                 dayes
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Patriarkes
                 liued
                 their
                 nine
                 hundreds
                 and
                 aboue
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Adam
                 and
                 so
                 Eue
                 ,
                 their
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 ,
                 Seth
                 nine
                 hundred
                 &
                 twelue
                 ,
                 Enos
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiue
                 ,
                 Caynan
                 his
                 sonne
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 tenne
                 ,
                 Malalehel
                 nine
                 hundred
                 sixtie
                 and
                 two
                 ,
                 Iayred
                 nine
                 hundred
                 sixtie
                 and
                 fiue
                 ,
                 Methusalem
                 nine
                 hundred
                 sixtie
                 and
                 nine
                 ,
                 Noah
                 nine
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiue
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 wee
                 hardly
                 attaine
                 to
                 our
                 nintie
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 liue
                 past
                 nintie
                 ,
                 to
                 nintie
                 and
                 seauen
                 ,
                 or
                 nintie
                 and
                 eight
                 ,
                 with
                 Liuia
                 and
                 Perpenna
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 nintie
                 and
                 nine
                 ,
                 with
                 Statilia
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 passe
                 his
                 Climactericall
                 
                 of
                 sixtie
                 and
                 three
                 ,
                 wee
                 count
                 him
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 attaine
                 to
                 his
                 hundred
                 (
                 as
                 did
                 
                   Valerius
                   Coruinus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Metellus
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 Paconius
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Titus
                   Pauls
                
                 Scholler
                 )
                 wee
                 account
                 him
                 very
                 aged
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 hee
                 exceede
                 his
                 hundred
                 ,
                 as
                 Heroditus
                 writes
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 Masinissa
                 the
                 Numedian
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 foure
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Hipocrates
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fiue
                 ,
                 with
                 Xen●philus
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 seauen
                 ,
                 with
                 Terentia
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 eight
                 with
                 Homer
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 tenne
                 ,
                 with
                 Guarinus
                 ,
                 and
                 Helias
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twelue
                 ,
                 vvith
                 Cyrus
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefely
                 to
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 ,
                 with
                 Romualdus
                 the
                 Hermite
                 ,
                 we
                 admire
                 and
                 wonder
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 former
                 times
                 wondred
                 at
                 their
                 Hermites
                 .
                 
                 And
                 vvell
                 wee
                 may
                 ,
                 since
                 our
                 life
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 Epitome
                 and
                 Comp●ndium
                 of
                 former
                 yeeres
                 :
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 so
                 momentanie
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 compares
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 flower
                 ,
                 to
                 grasse
                 ,
                 to
                 smoake
                 ,
                 to
                 clay
                 ,
                 to
                 dust
                 and
                 chaffe
                 which
                 the
                 vvinde
                 scatters
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 bubble
                 ,
                 a
                 blast
                 ,
                 a
                 breath
                 ,
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 a
                 dreame
                 ,
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 a
                 Weauers
                 shittle
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 fading
                 things
                 :
                 so
                 Antiquitie
                 hath
                 called
                 it
                 a
                 winged
                 woman
                 ,
                 fruitfull
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 yet
                 swift
                 .
                 Ambrose
                 saith
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Tempter
                 shewed
                 CHRIST
                 in
                 the
                 twinckling
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 Vision
                 which
                 Esdras
                 saw
                 ,
                 vanishing
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 
                 Esdras
                 1.8
                 .
                 like
                 Ierusalems
                 Temple
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 soone
                 destroyed
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 one
                 stone
                 was
                 not
                 left
                 vpon
                 another
                 in
                 that
                 materiall
                 Temple
                 :
                 so
                 shortly
                 ,
                 one
                 bone
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 left
                 vpon
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 temple
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 compacted
                 body
                 liuing
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 saith
                 Inchinus
                 )
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 Carne●-glacies
                 ,
                 fleshie
                 Ice
                 ,
                 or
                 Icie
                 flesh
                 ,
                 soone
                 thawed
                 and
                 dissolued
                 ;
                 a
                 clayie
                 frame
                 (
                 saith
                 Pontanus
                 )
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 pillers
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 breath
                 ,
                 ready
                 euery
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ruinous
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 
                   in
                   manus
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 hands
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 wee
                 haue
                 it
                 as
                 tennants
                 at
                 will.
                 The
                 largest
                 limits
                 of
                 our
                 Lease
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 Dauid
                 and
                 Moses
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 play
                 the
                 holy
                 Geometricians
                 and
                 Arithmetitians
                 ,
                 in
                 measuring
                 and
                 numbring
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 goe
                 not
                 by
                 yeeres
                 and
                 moneths
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 dayes
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 some
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 Winters
                 day
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 longest
                 that
                 liued
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Summers
                 day
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 most
                 prosperous
                 Sunshine
                 may
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 those
                 Flyes
                 that
                 breede
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 neare
                 the
                 Riuer
                 Hipanis
                 ,
                 which
                 appeare
                 in
                 the
                 Morne
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 strength
                 at
                 Noone
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 dye
                 at
                 Night
                 .
                 Whence
                 came
                 the
                 Prouerbe
                 ,
                 
                   Hominem
                   esse
                   Ephimeron
                
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 continuer
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 beyond
                 which
                 determined
                 day
                 hee
                 cannot
                 here
                 abide
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Other
                 things
                 are
                 continued
                 long
                 by
                 extrinsecall
                 meanes
                 ,
                 or
                 intrinsecall
                 qualities
                 vvithin
                 themselues
                 :
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 extreame
                 cold
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Mettals
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 exceeding
                 heate
                 ,
                 as
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 Ginger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 Water
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 motion
                 are
                 kept
                 from
                 putrifaction
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sea
                 that
                 corrupts
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seene
                 and
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 creekes
                 in
                 Essex
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 but
                 man
                 being
                 made
                 mortall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hauing
                 that
                 Epithite
                 more
                 fitly
                 appropriated
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 his
                 naturall
                 composition
                 can
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 wise
                 Gods
                 disposition
                 must
                 continue
                 long
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 neyther
                 can
                 any
                 Physicall
                 meanes
                 preserue
                 him
                 vnlesse
                 a
                 Metaphysicall
                 power
                 doe
                 vphold
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 him
                 ▪
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 yeeres
                 as
                 Simeon
                 here
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 Death
                 so
                 certaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Life
                 so
                 short
                 ?
                 
                 then
                 let
                 vs
                 learne
                 to
                 bestow
                 it
                 well
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 God
                 lends
                 it
                 .
                 Absolon
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 pacifie
                 and
                 appease
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 allotted
                 to
                 pacifie
                 and
                 appease
                 our
                 displeased
                 GOD
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 speedily
                 labour
                 our
                 reconciliation
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 worke
                 out
                 our
                 saluation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 As
                 Abigall
                 speedily
                 met
                 Dauid
                 and
                 appeased
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.
                 and
                 as
                 Dauid
                 speedily
                 met
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 repentance
                 after
                 his
                 numbring
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 24.10
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 Peter
                 went
                 out
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 denying
                 
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 26.
                 
                 So
                 let
                 vs
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 haue
                 as
                 much
                 displeased
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 dishonoured
                 our
                 GOD
                 ,
                 instantly
                 haue
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 smell
                 the
                 sweet
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 our
                 broken
                 hearts
                 ,
                 ere
                 wrath
                 goe
                 from
                 the
                 Almightie
                 to
                 our
                 destruction
                 ▪
                 Oh
                 our
                 dayes
                 are
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 sinnes
                 many
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 beene
                 barren
                 in
                 good
                 ,
                 fruitfull
                 in
                 euill
                 ,
                 plentifull
                 in
                 sinning
                 ,
                 
                 penurious
                 in
                 sorrowing
                 .
                 If
                 Dauids
                 sinnes
                 were
                 moe
                 then
                 the
                 hayres
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 ours
                 are
                 moe
                 then
                 the
                 sands
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ▪
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 washt
                 his
                 couch
                 vvith
                 teares
                 ,
                 vvee
                 had
                 neede
                 wash
                 our
                 soules
                 with
                 flouds
                 of
                 vvaters
                 ,
                 turning
                 (
                 like
                 Niobe
                 )
                 into
                 fountaines
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 that
                 old
                 conuert
                 Pelagia
                 ,
                 be
                 
                   Pelagus
                   lachrymarum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 beene
                 vncleane
                 sinckes
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 should
                 now
                 for
                 euer
                 shake
                 hands
                 with
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 commerce
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 liue
                 retyredly
                 ,
                 mortifiedly
                 ,
                 piously
                 ,
                 and
                 penitently
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Hermites
                 pretended
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 liue
                 Noahs
                 and
                 N●stors
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 day
                 weepe
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalene
                
                 did
                 at
                 her
                 spirituall
                 marriage
                 vvith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 our selues
                 as
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 did
                 for
                 Christ
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 weepe
                 out
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 penitents
                 that
                 Cassianus
                 mentions
                 ,
                 remembring
                 with
                 Ezekias
                 our
                 former
                 vanities
                 in
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 recompence
                 for
                 our
                 fore-past
                 rebellions
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 satisfactorie
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 our
                 former
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 shall
                 wee
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 short
                 life
                 make
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 a
                 continuated
                 custome
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 neuer
                 redeeming
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 thinking
                 of
                 their
                 few
                 and
                 euill
                 dayes
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 reckoning
                 they
                 must
                 make
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 expired
                 but
                 passing
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 iollitie
                 ,
                 singing
                 to
                 the
                 Tabret
                 and
                 the
                 Harpe
                 ;
                 letting
                 the
                 reynes
                 loose
                 to
                 all
                 licentiousnes
                 ,
                 making
                 their
                 bellies
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 planting
                 here
                 their
                 Turkish
                 Heauen
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 wallowing
                 like
                 Swine
                 in
                 all
                 lusts
                 ,
                 like
                 Sardanapalus
                 amongst
                 his
                 wantons
                 ,
                 seruing
                 no
                 other
                 God
                 then
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 or
                 Goddesses
                 then
                 Venus
                 ;
                 making
                 Dogs
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 base
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 their
                 beloued
                 Idols
                 ?
                 They
                 thinke
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 death
                 then
                 the
                 stiffe-necked
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Couenant
                 vvith
                 Hell
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 some
                 lazy
                 Pastors
                 make
                 vvith
                 their
                 people
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 these
                 will
                 neuer
                 trouble
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 thinke
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 these
                 that
                 liue
                 merrily
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 like
                 Pope
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 in
                 corporeall
                 and
                 spirituall
                 pollutions
                 ,
                 like
                 Pope
                 Ioahn
                 :
                 these
                 must
                 trie
                 experimentally
                 ,
                 vvhat
                 that
                 cursed
                 Pope
                 once
                 ieasted
                 at
                 Atheistically
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 long
                 paines
                 in
                 another
                 life
                 for
                 these
                 that
                 misspend
                 their
                 golden
                 dayes
                 in
                 gracelesse
                 impurities
                 
                 and
                 impieties
                 in
                 this
                 short
                 life
                 :
                 
                 these
                 they
                 both
                 make
                 this
                 their
                 short
                 life
                 shorter
                 by
                 their
                 sinnes
                 :
                 both
                 as
                 euery
                 sinne
                 wastes
                 the
                 body
                 as
                 it
                 wounds
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 prouoke
                 God
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 short
                 ,
                 eyther
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 
                   Absolon
                   ,
                   Er
                   ,
                   Onan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Heli
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 hasten
                 and
                 prolong
                 their
                 plagues
                 and
                 paines
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 
                   They
                   leade
                   their
                   liues
                   in
                   ioy
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Ch.
                
                 20.
                 )
                 
                   and
                   sodainly
                   they
                   goe
                   downe
                   to
                   Hell
                
                 :
                 Oh
                 they
                 goe
                 like
                 theeues
                 laughing
                 to
                 the
                 Gallowes
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 traytors
                 dancing
                 to
                 execution
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 sodainely
                 is
                 their
                 candle
                 put
                 out
                 !
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 me
                 speake
                 to
                 such
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Vse
                 :
                 in
                 Gods
                 feare
                 let
                 them
                 consider
                 that
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 valley
                 of
                 teares
                 ;
                 here
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 sow
                 in
                 teares
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 reape
                 in
                 ioy
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 haue
                 a
                 wet
                 Seede-time
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 expect
                 a
                 blessed
                 Haruest
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 ponder
                 what
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   mourne
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 5.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   Woe
                   be
                   to
                   you
                   that
                   laugh
                   :
                
                 let
                 them
                 thinke
                 what
                 Christ
                 did
                 ;
                 wept
                 oft
                 ,
                 laught
                 neuer
                 ,
                 his
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 know
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 cals
                 to
                 weeping
                 and
                 mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 baldnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 sack-cloath
                 ,
                 Esay
                 22.
                 which
                 call
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 yet
                 answered
                 :
                 for
                 behold
                 ,
                 Ioy
                 and
                 exultation
                 ,
                 vpbrayding
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 brauing
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 hellish
                 Prouerbes
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   Hang
                   sorrow
                   ;
                   Cast
                   away
                   care
                   ;
                   As
                   long
                   liues
                   the
                   merry
                   man
                   as
                   the
                   sory
                   ;
                   Let
                   vs
                   be
                   merry
                   ,
                   wee
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   long
                   wee
                   haue
                   to
                   liue
                
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 scoffing
                 Atheists
                 amongst
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   vs
                   eate
                   and
                   drinke
                   ,
                   to
                   morrow
                   wee
                   shall
                   dye
                
                 :
                 Oh
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 how
                 long
                 thou
                 hast
                 to
                 liue
                 ;
                 therefore
                 retort
                 that
                 temptation
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 Sathan
                 thus
                 :
                 
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 sorie
                 for
                 my
                 former
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 (
                 if
                 at
                 all
                 )
                 soberly
                 and
                 mortifiedly
                 merry
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 my
                 soule
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 like
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 otherwayes
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 Achitophel
                 that
                 set
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 ere
                 hoe
                 hanged
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 To
                 morrow
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 I
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 eate
                 and
                 drinke
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 least
                 I
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 rich
                 Churle
                 and
                 Baltasser
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 my
                 cursed
                 cates
                 and
                 drunken
                 cups
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 serue
                 the
                 Diuell
                 and
                 my
                 belly
                 in
                 chambering
                 and
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 surfetting
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 awake
                 from
                 the
                 sleepe
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 ere
                 I
                 sleepe
                 in
                 death
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 arise
                 vp
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 giue
                 mee
                 light
                 .
                 Oh
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 fruit
                 haue
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 vnfruitfull
                 workes
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 thinke
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 how
                 small
                 cause
                 thou
                 hast
                 of
                 this
                 thy
                 irreligious
                 profanenes
                 ,
                 &
                 carnall
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 besotting
                 sensualitie
                 .
                 Hath
                 
                 a
                 Traueller
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 merry
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 farre
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 hath
                 few
                 friends
                 ,
                 nothing
                 to
                 spend
                 ,
                 stormy
                 weather
                 aboue
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 Pyrates
                 lying
                 in
                 waite
                 to
                 rob
                 him
                 ,
                 night
                 approaching
                 ,
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 whether
                 euer
                 he
                 get
                 to
                 his
                 iournyes
                 end
                 ?
                 Thou
                 art
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 a
                 pilgrime
                 and
                 a
                 stranger
                 :
                 Heauen
                 is
                 thy
                 country
                 ,
                 (
                 from
                 thence
                 came
                 thy
                 soule
                 )
                 thou
                 art
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 leades
                 thither
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 broad
                 way
                 to
                 hell
                 ;
                 thou
                 hast
                 few
                 friends
                 ,
                 God
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Diuels
                 ,
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creatures
                 are
                 against
                 thee
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 little
                 to
                 spend
                 ,
                 thy
                 good
                 Tallents
                 ▪
                 and
                 stocke
                 of
                 Grace
                 is
                 already
                 gone
                 and
                 spent
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Prodigoes
                 ,
                 on
                 thy
                 lusts
                 ,
                 Luk●
                 15.
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 moe
                 meanes
                 to
                 helpe
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 wounded
                 man
                 that
                 trauelled
                 to
                 Ierico
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 two-pence
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 storme
                 ouer
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 hangs
                 ouer
                 thee
                 in
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 vengeance
                 :
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 the
                 infernall
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 lye
                 in
                 waite
                 for
                 thy
                 soule
                 :
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 is
                 neare
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 vncertaine
                 of
                 saluation
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 excludes
                 thee
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 from
                 apprehension
                 of
                 any
                 comfort
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 walkest
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 damnation
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 againe
                 what
                 occasion
                 of
                 sports
                 and
                 merriments
                 and
                 sensuall
                 sollaces
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 haue
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 in
                 colde
                 irons
                 .
                 Did
                 Manlius
                 and
                 R●gulus
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Musius
                   Scae●ol●
                
                 take
                 delight
                 
                 in
                 their
                 ,
                 prisons
                 and
                 pressures
                 ?
                 Now
                 here
                 thou
                 art
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 like
                 Ioseph
                 in
                 the
                 stockes
                 ,
                 like
                 Manasses
                 in
                 fetters
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 tribulation
                 :
                 the
                 world
                 it selfe
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 prison
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Heauens
                 pallace
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 this
                 prison
                 liuing
                 in
                 securitie
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 old
                 Worldlings
                 ,
                 art
                 enthralled
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 slaue
                 to
                 Sathan
                 who
                 plots
                 thy
                 destruction
                 ,
                 as
                 Achitophel
                 did
                 Dauids
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 heare
                 counsell
                 and
                 receiue
                 instruction
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 art
                 here
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Land
                 ,
                 like
                 Israel
                 in
                 Babel
                 ,
                 sit
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 Riuers
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 weepe
                 ,
                 hang
                 vp
                 thy
                 Harpes
                 and
                 Instruments
                 ;
                 vse
                 not
                 carnall
                 company
                 that
                 cause
                 thy
                 carelesse
                 securitie
                 and
                 thy
                 forgetfulnesse
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 thine
                 owne
                 soule
                 :
                 remember
                 whence
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 thou
                 art
                 going
                 ;
                 make
                 that
                 vse
                 of
                 thy
                 time
                 that
                 Ioseph
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 seauen
                 yeeres
                 of
                 plentie
                 ;
                 prouide
                 against
                 famine
                 ;
                 agree
                 with
                 thine
                 aduersary
                 whilst
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ▪
                 ere
                 thou
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 as
                 Cat●
                 counsels
                 to
                 doe
                 something
                 in
                 youth
                 worth
                 thy
                 relation
                 and
                 remembrance
                 in
                 age
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 trauellers
                 vse
                 to
                 performe
                 some
                 exploit
                 in
                 their
                 trauels
                 worthy
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 discourse
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 so
                 treasure
                 vp
                 those
                 graces
                 in
                 life
                 which
                 may
                 stand
                 thee
                 in
                 stead
                 after
                 life
                 ;
                 prouide
                 against
                 a
                 rainy
                 day
                 ;
                 gather
                 now
                 honie
                 from
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 vertuous
                 actions
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Hiue
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 worke
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 
                 day
                 ,
                 ere
                 the
                 night
                 come
                 ;
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 all
                 whilst
                 thou
                 hast
                 time
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 6.
                 waite
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 with
                 Iob
                 ,
                 vntill
                 thy
                 changing
                 come
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 thou
                 waitest
                 for
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ,
                 in
                 Winter
                 for
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 for
                 Summer
                 ,
                 in
                 Summer
                 for
                 Autumne
                 :
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 enioy
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 long
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 leaue
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 thee
                 violently
                 ;
                 therefore
                 breake
                 them
                 off
                 (
                 as
                 Daniel
                 counselled
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 )
                 voluntarily
                 by
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Almes-deedes
                 ;
                 get
                 a
                 certaintie
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 ;
                 conclude
                 something
                 ,
                 like
                 Ambassadours
                 that
                 goe
                 to
                 forraine
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 abode
                 allotted
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 for
                 thy
                 eternall
                 peace
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 commest
                 before
                 thy
                 Prince
                 ;
                 make
                 something
                 certaine
                 here
                 ere
                 thou
                 goest
                 hence
                 ;
                 in
                 euery
                 thing
                 thou
                 vndertakest
                 thou
                 louest
                 a
                 certaintie
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 iourney
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 rather
                 goe
                 by
                 Land
                 then
                 Sea
                 ,
                 because
                 more
                 certaine
                 ;
                 dost
                 thou
                 purchase
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 make
                 sure
                 worke
                 of
                 Lands
                 or
                 Tenements
                 ?
                 dost
                 thou
                 walke
                 on
                 Ice
                 ,
                 thou
                 poysest
                 euery
                 foot-step
                 ere
                 thou
                 set
                 thy
                 foote
                 ,
                 ere
                 thou
                 venter
                 thy
                 body
                 ?
                 so
                 in
                 euery
                 thing
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 sure
                 .
                 Oh
                 make
                 sure
                 worke
                 for
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Ezekias
                 prayed
                 for
                 peace
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 all
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 peace
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 after
                 thy
                 dayes
                 .
                 Oh
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 that
                 precious
                 time
                 that
                 is
                 allotted
                 thee
                 ;
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 fore-top
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 bald
                 behinde
                 .
              
               
               
                 Goe
                 to
                 the
                 Pismire
                 thou
                 sluggard
                 :
                 learne
                 of
                 the
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 the
                 Ant
                 sees
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 alway
                 be
                 Summer
                 ,
                 the
                 Crane
                 and
                 Storke
                 thinke
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 another
                 season
                 ,
                 the
                 Birds
                 take
                 the
                 Spring
                 prime
                 to
                 build
                 their
                 nests
                 ;
                 store
                 thou
                 vp
                 faith
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 fruits
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 Repentance
                 from
                 dead
                 workes
                 .
                 Now
                 beginne
                 ,
                 
                   Ars
                   longa
                   ,
                   vita
                   breuis
                
                 ,
                 Life
                 is
                 short
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 well
                 liuing
                 and
                 well
                 dying
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Arts
                 (
                 euen
                 that
                 vvhich
                 the
                 best
                 Master
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 Chaire
                 ,
                 Christ
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 long
                 :
                 therefore
                 
                   Nulla
                   dies
                   sine
                   linea
                
                 ,
                 Euery
                 day
                 learne
                 some
                 line
                 ;
                 take
                 out
                 some
                 lesson
                 in
                 this
                 Art
                 :
                 sing
                 not
                 out
                 thy
                 time
                 here
                 with
                 the
                 foolish
                 Grashopper
                 ;
                 loyter
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 idle
                 men
                 of
                 Belial
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 incurre
                 Christs
                 checke
                 ;
                 play
                 not
                 the
                 fat
                 bellyed
                 Monke
                 ;
                 and
                 Epicurish
                 Abbey-lubber
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 smart
                 for
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 *
                 Cloysterers
                 once
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 Land
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 visitation
                 .
                 Learne
                 to
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 death
                 may
                 be
                 gracious
                 and
                 precious
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 thou
                 maist
                 dye
                 not
                 onely
                 naturally
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 must
                 ,
                 but
                 Christianly
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Christian
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 oughtest
                 :
                 which
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 the
                 better
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 thou
                 contriuest
                 how
                 to
                 doe
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 purposest
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 thou
                 forecasts
                 thy
                 building
                 ,
                 ere
                 thou
                 build
                 ;
                 thy
                 iourney
                 ,
                 ere
                 thou
                 trauell
                 ,
                 )
                 So
                 ,
                 oft
                 remember
                 how
                 thou
                 
                 maist
                 dye
                 well
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 must
                 die
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 by
                 liuing
                 well
                 ,
                 whilest
                 thou
                 here
                 runnest
                 the
                 short
                 race
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 man
                 like
                 a
                 good
                 Tree
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 fruit
                 
                   tempore
                   suo
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 season
                 :
                 this
                 Life
                 time
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   tempus
                   tuum
                
                 ,
                 thy
                 time
                 ;
                 Death
                 is
                 
                   tempus
                   suum
                
                 ,
                 Gods
                 time
                 :
                 therefore
                 begin
                 to
                 mend
                 the
                 ship
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 in
                 the
                 hauen
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 health
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 tempest
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 end
                 my
                 counsell
                 as
                 I
                 begun
                 ;
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 as
                 short
                 as
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 therefore
                 spend
                 it
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Point
                     .
                  
                   2
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Simeon
                 here
                 desires
                 his
                 departing
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 signifying
                 a
                 loosing
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 an
                 vnyoaking
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Metaphor
                 taken
                 from
                 Oxen
                 loosed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 yoke
                 ,
                 after
                 labour
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 Prisoners
                 set
                 at
                 libertie
                 ;
                 may
                 well
                 and
                 warrantably
                 administer
                 vnto
                 vs
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 life
                 which
                 wee
                 leade
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 miserable
                 as
                 mortall
                 ,
                 as
                 laborious
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 as
                 dolorous
                 to
                 the
                 minde
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 it
                 may
                 open
                 our
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 something
                 more
                 clearely
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 vvith
                 his
                 bounties
                 and
                 benefits
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 curber
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 curer
                 of
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 an
                 vnlooser
                 from
                 labours
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 curse
                 or
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 imposed
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 sweate
                 of
                 his
                 browes
                 hee
                 should
                 eate
                 his
                 bread
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 returned
                 to
                 
                 his
                 earth
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 hee
                 came
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.19
                 .
                 all
                 mans
                 seede
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 seuerall
                 generations
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 exposed
                 to
                 .
                 Doe
                 wee
                 not
                 feele
                 yet
                 the
                 smart
                 of
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 our
                 teeth
                 set
                 on
                 edge
                 by
                 it
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 all
                 things
                 vnder
                 the
                 Sunne
                 full
                 of
                 labour
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 Nature
                 painefull
                 ?
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 spirit
                 laborious
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 paine
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 a
                 paine
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 a
                 paine
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 to
                 contemplate
                 ,
                 to
                 discusse
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 ,
                 to
                 number
                 ,
                 to
                 diuide
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 painefull
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 to
                 indite
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 to
                 counsell
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 disswade
                 ,
                 vrge
                 ,
                 moue
                 ?
                 Let
                 euery
                 knowing
                 man
                 and
                 experienced
                 spirit
                 speake
                 .
              
               
                 Are
                 not
                 workes
                 manuall
                 and
                 mechanicall
                 painefull
                 ?
                 (
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Arts
                 liberall
                 are
                 ?
                 )
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 paine
                 to
                 plow
                 ,
                 delue
                 ,
                 digge
                 ,
                 sow
                 ,
                 mow
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 in
                 Goale
                 works
                 ,
                 &
                 Mettall-mines
                 ,
                 in
                 brick
                 and
                 clay
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Aegyptian
                 bondage
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 onus
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hono●
                 ;
                 a
                 labour
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 an
                 honour
                 in
                 euery
                 Calling
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 superiour
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 Gouernours
                 in
                 houses
                 ,
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 and
                 Corporations
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Bodies
                 )
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 motion
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 veneration
                 ?
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 vices
                 ,
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 profits
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 vvanton
                 youth
                 ,
                 couetous
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 all
                 haue
                 their
                 burthens
                 ?
                 What
                 callings
                 without
                 their
                 crosses
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Scepter
                 to
                 the
                 Sheepe-hooke
                 ?
                 what
                 sexe
                 without
                 his
                 sorrow
                 ?
              
               
                 
                 Whither
                 shall
                 a
                 man
                 flye
                 ,
                 1.
                 from
                 Sathan
                 tempting
                 ;
                 2.
                 from
                 the
                 vanitie
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 ;
                 3.
                 from
                 the
                 bitings
                 of
                 venemous
                 tongues
                 ;
                 4.
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 crosses
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 I
                 haue
                 oft
                 thought
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 foure
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 these
                 foure
                 ,
                 thither
                 to
                 flye
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 it
                 no
                 Asilum
                 ,
                 or
                 Sanctuarie
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 Cope
                 of
                 Heauen
                 .
                 These
                 alwayes
                 follow
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 shadow
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 proud
                 T●rquin
                 in
                 Rome
                 )
                 challenge
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 Dictatorship
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 life
                 of
                 man.
                 What
                 day
                 sets
                 ouer
                 our
                 head
                 without
                 his
                 euill
                 ,
                 eyther
                 of
                 Sinne
                 or
                 Punishment
                 ?
                 Adam
                 must
                 eate
                 his
                 bread
                 in
                 his
                 browes
                 sweate
                 ;
                 
                   Cunctis
                   diebus
                
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 heat
                 and
                 sweat
                 ,
                 toyling
                 and
                 moyling
                 ;
                 man
                 must
                 wearie
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 weaken
                 his
                 spirits
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 keepe
                 his
                 eternall
                 Sabbath
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
              
               
                 Bring
                 me
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 yet
                 drunke
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 cup
                 of
                 humane
                 calamities
                 incident
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 more
                 admire
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Graecians
                 did
                 Achilles
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 wounded
                 .
                 I
                 neuer
                 read
                 of
                 any
                 but
                 Policrates
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 Gunshotte
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 deluded
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 as
                 dolorous
                 as
                 his
                 life
                 prosperous
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 mitred
                 Popes
                 ,
                 crowned
                 
                 Kings
                 ,
                 inuested
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 tryumphant
                 Conquerours
                 haue
                 seene
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 Sesostris
                 wheele
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 experienced
                 so
                 many
                 miseries
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Miserum
                   est
                   fuisse
                   foelicem
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 miserie
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 happy
                 :
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   solus
                   viues
                
                 ,
                 Vacia
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 priuate
                 life
                 of
                 Vacia
                 the
                 Romane
                 was
                 farre
                 safer
                 then
                 their
                 publique
                 ,
                 guilded
                 ,
                 guilefull
                 pompe
                 :
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 Cyrus
                 and
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 haue
                 thought
                 the
                 Regall
                 Crowne
                 not
                 vvorth
                 stooping
                 for
                 :
                 others
                 ,
                 haue
                 left
                 voluntarily
                 their
                 Courts
                 and
                 Palaces
                 for
                 secure
                 and
                 penitent
                 Cels.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 wee
                 had
                 no
                 moe
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 eyther
                 by
                 birth
                 ,
                 bloud
                 ,
                 
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 desart
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Nabuchadnezzers
                 deiection
                 amongst
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 in
                 Manasses
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 ;
                 in
                 Sampsons
                 grinding
                 in
                 the
                 Mill
                 ;
                 in
                 Agag
                 hewed
                 in
                 peices
                 ;
                 in
                 Adonizebecks
                 eating
                 crummes
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 vnder
                 his
                 enemies
                 Table
                 ;
                 in
                 Alexander
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 vnburied
                 ;
                 in
                 Caesar
                 stabbed
                 by
                 his
                 pretended
                 friends
                 ;
                 in
                 Bellizarius
                 ,
                 a
                 blinde
                 Beggar
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Conquests
                 ;
                 in
                 Baiazets
                 Iron
                 Cage
                 ;
                 in
                 Socrates
                 and
                 Seneca's
                 poysoning
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   Cleopatra's
                   ,
                   Iezabel's
                   ,
                   Agrippina's
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 infamously
                 famous
                 Queenes
                 and
                 Queanes
                 ,
                 perishing
                 ,
                 to
                 omit
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 verifie
                 the
                 Paradoxe
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Humana
                   vita
                   non
                   est
                   vita
                   ,
                   sed
                   calamitas
                   ,
                
                 Mans
                 
                 life
                 is
                 no
                 life
                 :
                 
                   Vita
                   vix
                   vitalis
                
                 ,
                 an
                 imaginarie
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 reall
                 calamitie
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 
                   ann●
                   paues
                   ,
                   aeru●●nae
                   multae
                
                 ,
                 the
                 yeeres
                 are
                 few
                 ,
                 the
                 griefes
                 many
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 so
                 manifold
                 ,
                 so
                 constant
                 ,
                 so
                 continuated
                 by
                 successiue
                 crosses
                 ,
                 which
                 follow
                 one
                 another
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 waues
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 )
                 like
                 the
                 Messengers
                 that
                 came
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 Iob
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 ill
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 hauing
                 
                   suam
                   &
                   malitiam
                   ,
                   &
                   militiam
                   ,
                
                 his
                 wrath
                 and
                 his
                 warre-fare
                 ;
                 that
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 childe
                 entring
                 the
                 lists
                 into
                 this
                 militarie
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 mother
                 ,
                 cryes
                 and
                 weeps
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 note
                 it
                 sings
                 is
                 Lachrymae
                 ,
                 taught
                 onely
                 by
                 prouident
                 Nature
                 .
                 The
                 Males
                 (
                 saith
                 a
                 wittie
                 Popish
                 Postiller
                 )
                 from
                 Adam
                 cry
                 a
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Females
                 from
                 Eue
                 cry
                 
                   e
                   ,
                   e
                
                 ;
                 which
                 put
                 together
                 make
                 a
                 Note
                 of
                 sorrow
                 .
                 
                   Nondum
                   loquitur
                   ,
                   at
                   tamen
                   prophetat
                   ,
                   (
                   Augustine
                   )
                
                 Before
                 it
                 speakes
                 ,
                 it
                 prophesies
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 birth
                 it
                 had
                 that
                 prognosticating
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 Carden
                 saith
                 some
                 men
                 haue
                 at
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 see
                 some
                 euill
                 present
                 ,
                 fore-see
                 and
                 feare
                 moe
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 goe
                 along
                 (
                 with
                 Innocentius
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 subiect
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 seuerall
                 maladies
                 and
                 miseries
                 incident
                 to
                 euery
                 seuerall
                 age
                 ,
                 from
                 Infancie
                 to
                 Decrepit
                 old
                 age
                 :
                 how
                 like
                 seuerall
                 Beasts
                 wee
                 carry
                 our selues
                 ,
                 till
                 Death
                 bring
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 Shambles
                 :
                 how
                 pittifully
                 Childe-hood
                 
                 wallowes
                 like
                 a
                 little
                 Pigge
                 ,
                 in
                 dirtie
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 like
                 Duckes
                 and
                 Geese
                 ,
                 swattles
                 and
                 dabbles
                 in
                 wet
                 and
                 filth
                 ?
                 How
                 Youth
                 is
                 a
                 lasciuious
                 Goat
                 ;
                 Adolescencie
                 ,
                 an
                 vntaimed
                 Heiffer
                 ;
                 Man-hood
                 ,
                 a
                 sterne
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 Old
                 age
                 a
                 sluggish
                 Asse
                 ,
                 that
                 onely
                 beares
                 a
                 more
                 precious
                 thing
                 then
                 Isis
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 which
                 beares
                 it
                 ,
                 an
                 immortall
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 anatomize
                 man
                 further
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 parts
                 and
                 weakened
                 powers
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 seuerall
                 diseases
                 that
                 cease
                 vpon
                 euery
                 member
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 challenge
                 their
                 seates
                 and
                 thrones
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 inlarge
                 the
                 crosses
                 incident
                 to
                 euery
                 Function
                 and
                 Vocation
                 :
                 but
                 referring
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 Bernard
                 and
                 Fulgentius
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 zealous
                 Papists
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 Innocentius
                 and
                 Stella
                 ,
                 besides
                 him
                 that
                 in
                 English
                 hath
                 vvrit
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 mans
                 life
                 ,
                 leauing
                 you
                 to
                 their
                 vintage
                 ,
                 I
                 onely
                 rest
                 with
                 the
                 taste
                 of
                 these
                 Clusters
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 we
                 now
                 further
                 presse
                 forth
                 by
                 vse
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 life
                 which
                 wee
                 liue
                 is
                 so
                 laborious
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 wherein
                 wee
                 liue
                 is
                 wicked
                 ?
                 
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 lesse
                 good
                 that
                 wee
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 naturall
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 labour
                 to
                 counterpoyse
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 purchasing
                 the
                 life
                 spirituall
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 discontent
                 wee
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 comfort
                 and
                 content
                 wee
                 must
                 seeke
                 and
                 search
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Elishaes
                 salt
                 cast
                 into
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 seasons
                 
                 all
                 the
                 maladies
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 peace
                 and
                 ioy
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 a
                 drie
                 passage
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 then
                 doe
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 concerne
                 thy
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 abstaine
                 from
                 sinne
                 :
                 for
                 where
                 it
                 raignes
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 life
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 Sin
                 quencheth
                 Grace
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 fire
                 :
                 Sinne
                 vvill
                 kindle
                 a
                 fire
                 vvithin
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 burne
                 vvith
                 secret
                 flames
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 raging
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 Christs
                 true
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 subiect
                 thy
                 will
                 and
                 soule
                 to
                 Christ
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 peace
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 send
                 thee
                 the
                 Comforter
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 frequently
                 confesse
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 more
                 balme
                 of
                 inward
                 ioy
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 from
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thou
                 dost
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 vlcers
                 of
                 thy
                 sicke
                 and
                 wounded
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 vse
                 frequent
                 and
                 feruent
                 prayer
                 ,
                 shut
                 thy
                 Chamber-dore
                 ,
                 play
                 not
                 the
                 Pharisaicall
                 hypocrite
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 shall
                 enter
                 in
                 and
                 say
                 
                   Peace
                   be
                   to
                   thee
                
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Disciples
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 keepe
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 strictly
                 ,
                 neyther
                 doing
                 thine
                 owne
                 works
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sathans
                 ,
                 nor
                 speaking
                 thine
                 owne
                 wordes
                 nor
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 word
                 and
                 will
                 in
                 publique
                 and
                 priuate
                 duties
                 :
                 this
                 brings
                 much
                 familiaritie
                 vvith
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 answere
                 of
                 many
                 hidden
                 ioyes
                 from
                 his
                 Spirit
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 spirituall
                 rest
                 to
                 euery
                 Christian
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 promised
                 a
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 reade
                 and
                 meditate
                 in
                 ●he
                 Word
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   haue
                   much
                   peace
                   that
                   delight
                   in
                   thy
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 .
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 suffer
                 iniuries
                 patiently
                 ;
                 sustaine
                 and
                 abstaine
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 feele
                 within
                 thine
                 owne
                 heart
                 God
                 taking
                 thy
                 part
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Qui
                   patitur
                   est
                   victor
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 He
                 that
                 suffers
                 ouercomes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Christs
                 friend
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 contemne
                 earthly
                 vanities
                 ,
                 they
                 deuide
                 and
                 distract
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 be
                 imployed
                 in
                 a
                 Calling
                 :
                 the
                 idle
                 are
                 tossed
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 foolish
                 fancies
                 and
                 fond
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 be
                 meeke
                 ,
                 so
                 shalt
                 thou
                 enioy
                 the
                 earth
                 with
                 ioy
                 .
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Eleauenthly
                 ,
                 get
                 an
                 humbled
                 and
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 throne
                 of
                 God.
                 Esay
                 57.15
                 .
              
               
                 Twelfthly
                 ,
                 doe
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 whereof
                 is
                 peace
                 and
                 ioy
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 practise
                 ,
                 thy
                 light
                 shall
                 shine
                 to
                 the
                 darke
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 a
                 lightsome
                 Goshen
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 darkesome
                 Aegypt
                 of
                 this
                 wretched
                 world
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 is
                 life
                 so
                 laborious
                 ?
                 are
                 our
                 dayes
                 so
                 dolorous
                 ?
                 Then
                 these
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 a
                 iust
                 Redargution
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 drenched
                 and
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 besotted
                 and
                 bewitched
                 with
                 the
                 painted
                 beauties
                 of
                 this
                 earthly
                 Iezabel
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 neyther
                 spirare
                 nor
                 
                   sp●nare
                   coelestia
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 as
                 small
                 hopes
                 as
                 they
                 vse
                 small
                 helps
                 for
                 Heauen
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 setting
                 vp
                 here
                 their
                 rests
                 ,
                 &
                 stinting
                 their
                 aimes
                 at
                 earth
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 (
                 as
                 Peter
                 vpon
                 the
                 Mount
                 )
                 to
                 build
                 tabernacles
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 vaile
                 below
                 ,
                 neuer
                 caring
                 for
                 that
                 building
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 Heauens
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.1
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 let
                 such
                 know
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 aerie
                 hopes
                 they
                 feede
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Camelion
                 :
                 they
                 imbrace
                 but
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 with
                 Ixion
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Iuno
                 :
                 they
                 touch
                 Sodomes
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 deluded
                 vvith
                 beautifull-dust
                 :
                 they
                 imbrace
                 shadowes
                 for
                 substances
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 their
                 desires
                 vpon
                 such
                 obiects●
                 as
                 are
                 vnworthy
                 of
                 an
                 immortall
                 soule
                 and
                 a
                 heauenly
                 inspired
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 life
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 doate
                 vpon
                 and
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 most
                 irkesome
                 and
                 tedious
                 pilgrimage
                 ,
                 enuironed
                 with
                 infinite
                 perils
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 most
                 light
                 occasions
                 lost
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 life
                 worthy
                 our
                 liking
                 and
                 affections
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 body
                 it selfe
                 which
                 we
                 so
                 pamper
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 coagulated
                 dust
                 ,
                 guilded
                 ouer
                 in
                 the
                 out
                 couering
                 with
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 props
                 of
                 proportion
                 ;
                 the
                 slaue
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 :
                 
                   sperma
                   fetidum
                   ,
                   cibus
                   vermium
                
                 ,
                 mans
                 excrement
                 ,
                 wormes
                 nutriment
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Beautie
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 but
                 a
                 well
                 coloured
                 skinne
                 ,
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 beauties
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Moone
                 ,
                 these
                 heauenly
                 bodies
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 see
                 within
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 a
                 filthy
                 Golgotha
                 ,
                 and
                 rotten
                 dung-hill
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 Strength
                 when
                 Sampson
                 is
                 bound
                 by
                 a
                 woman
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 greatest
                 things
                 and
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 are
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 sinewes
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sinewes
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 both
                 Strength
                 and
                 Beautie
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 blast
                 of
                 a
                 Feauer
                 will
                 deface
                 and
                 shake
                 all
                 to
                 fitters
                 ?
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 but
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 body
                 it selfe
                 )
                 sensuall
                 ,
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 pecudine
                 and
                 vile
                 ;
                 Diseases
                 being
                 the
                 Vsury
                 that
                 Pleasures
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetuall
                 Sorrow
                 the
                 bond
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 fayne
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 ioyned
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 together
                 in
                 an
                 Adamantine
                 Chaine
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 difference
                 that
                 they
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 these
                 corporall
                 Pleasures
                 inioyed
                 of
                 the
                 Beasts
                 more
                 then
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 more
                 strongly
                 ,
                 vehemently
                 and
                 longer
                 ?
                 Are
                 they
                 not
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 in
                 the
                 darke
                 ?
                 is
                 any
                 man
                 so
                 impudent
                 that
                 dare
                 vse
                 them
                 publikely
                 for
                 shame
                 ?
                 
                 Are
                 not
                 distempers
                 ,
                 diseases
                 ,
                 distractions
                 discredit
                 to
                 our
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 losse
                 of
                 substance
                 to
                 our
                 estate
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 deuoure
                 their
                 Idolatrous
                 vsers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Acte●n●
                 Dogs
                 did
                 their
                 Master
                 )
                 fruitlesse
                 repentance
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 dulnesse
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 corrupting
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 darkning
                 the
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 decaying
                 the
                 Soules
                 Intellectuall
                 powers
                 ;
                 Impatiencie
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 selfe
                 ,
                 hatred
                 of
                 all
                 vertues
                 ,
                 inclination
                 to
                 all
                 vices
                 ,
                 their
                 bad
                 fruits
                 and
                 base
                 effects
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 nominie
                 ,
                 ignobilitie
                 ,
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 deformitie
                 ,
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 imbecillitie
                 ,
                 blockishnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Stupiditie
                 ,
                 their
                 Pages
                 and
                 Attendants
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 Riches
                 (
                 the
                 vulgars
                 God
                 )
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 but
                 the
                 long
                 expences
                 and
                 prouisions
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 iourney
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 the
                 bearers
                 ▪
                 heauy
                 burthens
                 to
                 sincke
                 the
                 Shippe
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 Gold
                 and
                 Siluer
                 ▪
                 the
                 Helena
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 doa●es
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Lais
                 that
                 most
                 are
                 inamoured
                 vpon
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 beasts
                 vpon
                 the
                 Panthers
                 skinne
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 seeming
                 luster
                 )
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 but
                 red
                 and
                 white
                 dust
                 ,
                 the
                 base
                 excrements
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 blowne
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 wind
                 of
                 euery
                 casualtie
                 ?
                 Pearles
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 but
                 the
                 spoyle
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 good
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 estimation
                 of
                 the
                 Lapidarie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 owners
                 imagination
                 ,
                 no●
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 helpfull
                 effects
                 ?
              
               
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 but
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 lot
                 of
                 birth
                 ,
                 being
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 not
                 ours
                 ,
                 also
                 
                 oft
                 vvrongfully
                 acquired
                 by
                 oppression
                 and
                 crueltie
                 ?
              
               
                 Glory
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 but
                 a
                 puffe
                 of
                 winde
                 ,
                 the
                 vaine
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 momentanie
                 ,
                 oft
                 wicked
                 ,
                 like
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 who
                 this
                 day
                 haue
                 Hosanna
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 
                   Crucifie
                   him
                
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 houre
                 will
                 make
                 one
                 more
                 then
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Christ
                 and
                 Paul
                 ?
              
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 spatious
                 molestation
                 ;
                 
                   Pulchrum
                   malum
                
                 ,
                 a
                 beautifull
                 euill
                 ,
                 a
                 guilded
                 poyson
                 ,
                 a
                 Crowne
                 adorned
                 with
                 counterfeite
                 Iemmes
                 ,
                 a
                 sea
                 of
                 euils
                 ?
                 Honour
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 come
                 not
                 from
                 Vertue
                 )
                 a
                 friuolous
                 and
                 peruerse
                 conceit
                 ?
                 Dignitie
                 ,
                 if
                 desert
                 beget
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 but
                 the
                 bastard
                 of
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 father
                 ,
                 oft
                 acquired
                 by
                 suite
                 ,
                 craft
                 ,
                 fraud
                 ,
                 ambition
                 ,
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 and
                 vvicked
                 Arts
                 ?
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 together
                 the
                 sailes
                 of
                 our
                 speech
                 ;
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Iezabels
                 paint
                 and
                 Peacockes
                 plumes
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 shee
                 deludes
                 her
                 louers
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 things
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 her
                 Amorettoes
                 and
                 Idolatrous
                 Adorers
                 are
                 so
                 delighted
                 ?
                 hath
                 not
                 Salomon
                 by
                 a
                 diuinely
                 inspired
                 spirit
                 ,
                 giuen
                 in
                 his
                 vnpartiall
                 and
                 infallible
                 verdict
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 knew
                 most
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 all
                 meere
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   Vanitie
                   of
                   vanities
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   is
                   but
                   vanitie
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Preacher
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 good
                 in
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 loued
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 euill
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 
                 eyther
                 in
                 it
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 or
                 penall
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 eyther
                 crosses
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 godly
                 trye
                 ;
                 or
                 curses
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 feele
                 .
                 The
                 due
                 meditation
                 whereof
                 hath
                 caused
                 many
                 zealous
                 spirits
                 ,
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Chrysostome
                   ;
                   Bernard
                   ,
                   Fulgentius
                   ,
                
                 as
                 also
                 Pontanus
                 and
                 Stella
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 seuerall
                 Tractates
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thinke
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Spider
                 drawes
                 her
                 webbe
                 )
                 they
                 drew
                 from
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 hearts
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 not
                 louing
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 
                 some
                 comparing
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 euery
                 mans
                 turbulent
                 desires
                 are
                 a
                 tempest
                 :
                 some
                 to
                 a
                 darke
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Wood
                 ,
                 wherein
                 are
                 many
                 wilde
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Buls
                 of
                 Basan
                 ,
                 deuouring
                 Wolues
                 ,
                 Herodian
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 poysoning
                 Basiliskes
                 ,
                 
                 fiery
                 Dragons
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 giues
                 the
                 true
                 morrall
                 of
                 Pithagoras
                 and
                 Ouids
                 fictions
                 in
                 their
                 Transmutations
                 ,
                 men
                 in
                 shape
                 are
                 beasts
                 in
                 conditions
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 2.12
                 .
                 Esay
                 1.4
                 .
                 &c.
                 Some
                 to
                 a
                 Net
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 spread
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 catcheth
                 and
                 retaines
                 onely
                 foolish
                 fishes
                 .
                 Others
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 vngratefull
                 Hoast
                 ,
                 that
                 entertaines
                 and
                 retaines
                 ,
                 yet
                 pils
                 and
                 spoyles
                 all
                 that
                 trust
                 it
                 ,
                 still
                 dislodging
                 ,
                 dismissing
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 his
                 old
                 Guests
                 ,
                 to
                 retaine
                 new
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 darkesome
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 plague
                 vpon
                 plague
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 last
                 deuastation
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 Israell
                 of
                 GOD.
                 Some
                 compare
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Firmament
                 in
                 continuall
                 motion
                 .
                 Some
                 to
                 a
                 solitarie
                 Desart
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 the
                 roaring
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ;
                 the
                 Scorpion
                 and
                 Dipsas
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 wicked
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Theeues
                 ,
                 Thornes
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 barrennesse
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 Some
                 vnto
                 the
                 Night
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 blindnesse
                 and
                 ignorance
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 drowsie
                 and
                 secure
                 sleepe
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 wilde
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 Heretiques
                 ,
                 Schismatiques
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Bores
                 of
                 the
                 Forrest
                 ,
                 Foxes
                 that
                 spoyle
                 the
                 Vines
                 ;
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 forraging
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 also
                 the
                 enemie
                 sowes
                 Tares
                 of
                 sinnes
                 and
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 corrupt
                 the
                 good
                 Wheate
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Illumination
                 of
                 the
                 braine
                 .
                 Others
                 ,
                 with
                 holy
                 Iob
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 warrefare
                 and
                 combat
                 ,
                 wherein
                 wee
                 are
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 seuerall
                 enemies
                 of
                 sundry
                 natures
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Beare
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Goliah
                 :
                 some
                 being
                 within
                 vs
                 ,
                 craftie
                 Sinons
                 ,
                 our
                 owne
                 lusts
                 ;
                 some
                 without
                 vs
                 ,
                 like
                 armed
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 the
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 some
                 aboue
                 vs
                 ,
                 Sathan
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ;
                 some
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 aduersitie
                 ;
                 some
                 before
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 of
                 Sin
                 ;
                 some
                 behind
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 barking
                 mouthes
                 and
                 biting
                 tongues
                 of
                 maleuolent
                 men
                 .
                 Some
                 to
                 a
                 prison
                 ,
                 wherein
                 though
                 it
                 feed
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 
                 fetters
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 wherein
                 Ioseph
                 had
                 fauour
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 was
                 kept
                 fast
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Fulgentius
                 compares
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 fayre
                 Amazon
                 Maide
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 Mottoes
                 writ
                 vpon
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   wit
                   and
                   policie
                
                 :
                 vpon
                 her
                 browes
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   comelinesse
                   and
                   beautie
                
                 :
                 vpon
                 her
                 brest
                 ,
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   strength
                   and
                   agilitie
                
                 :
                 on
                 her
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                   Here
                   are
                   riches
                   and
                   prosperitie
                
                 :
                 yet
                 vnder
                 her
                 feete
                 ,
                 
                   Haec
                   omnia
                   vanitas
                   ,
                   All
                   these
                   are
                   but
                   vanitie
                
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 vs
                 account
                 them
                 .
                 Loue
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 ▪
                 much
                 lesse
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 concupiscence
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Imitate
                 CHRIST
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 hee
                 despised
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 pompe
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 refusing
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 in
                 washing
                 his
                 Disciples
                 feete
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 13.
                 in
                 preaching
                 &
                 practising
                 humilitie
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 11.
                 in
                 sustaining
                 temptations
                 and
                 tryals
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 4.
                 in
                 assuming
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 in
                 chusing
                 his
                 fishing
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 in
                 dying
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 :
                 hee
                 crossed
                 the
                 couetousnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 possessing
                 nothing
                 ▪
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Foxes
                 and
                 Birds
                 ;
                 in
                 commending
                 the
                 godly
                 poore
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 in
                 dying
                 naked
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 hee
                 crossed
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 innocent
                 and
                 spotlesse
                 chastitie
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 borne
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 chaste
                 Virgin
                 :
                 so
                 thou
                 ▪
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 right
                 Christian
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 despise
                 these
                 terrestriall
                 things
                 ,
                 seeke
                 for
                 celestiall
                 ,
                 Col.
                 4.1.2.3
                 .
                 &c.
                 tromple
                 the
                 Moone
                 ,
                 these
                 momentanie
                 things
                 vnder
                 thy
                 feete
                 :
                 vse
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 though
                 thou
                 
                 vsed
                 it
                 not
                 ▪
                 looke
                 at
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 Lyon
                 in
                 a
                 grate
                 ,
                 subiect
                 not
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 slaue
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 come
                 not
                 within
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 teare
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Panther
                 and
                 Hiena
                 deale
                 with
                 Beasts
                 )
                 by
                 fawning
                 deuoure
                 thee
                 :
                 looke
                 at
                 it
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Pilgrime
                 ▪
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Traueller
                 his
                 Inne
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 or
                 nights
                 :
                 alwayes
                 be
                 in
                 readidesse
                 with
                 old
                 S●meon
                 to
                 depart
                 as
                 the
                 Israelites
                 were
                 ready
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 :
                 loue
                 this
                 life
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 willingly
                 lay
                 it
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 puttest
                 off
                 thy
                 garments
                 when
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 when
                 GOD
                 cals
                 thee
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 thy
                 graue
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 these
                 premisses
                 ,
                 
                 vvee
                 may
                 gather
                 an
                 vse
                 of
                 Instruction
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 ground
                 a
                 doctrinall
                 obseruation
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 comfortable
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 death
                 it selfe
                 happens
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 
                 chiefely
                 if
                 they
                 grone
                 vnder
                 the
                 Crosse
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 life
                 be
                 so
                 burthensome
                 ,
                 death
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 beneficiall
                 that
                 vnlooseth
                 our
                 yoake
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 the
                 burthen
                 from
                 our
                 vveakened
                 natures
                 vvearyed
                 shoulders
                 .
                 
                 Therfore
                 death
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 crossed
                 Christian
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 to
                 the
                 Israelites
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 to
                 deliuer
                 him
                 :
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 as
                 Pharaohs
                 Daughter
                 to
                 M●sos
                 fluctuate
                 on
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Arke
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Obediah
                 to
                 the
                 persecuted
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 preserue
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 to
                 Lot
                 in
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 to
                 Lot
                 in
                 captiuitie
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 to
                 his
                 captiue
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 to
                 Peter
                 in
                 Prison
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 free
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 to
                 CHRIST
                 in
                 his
                 Agonie
                 ;
                 as
                 Ionathan
                 to
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 in
                 extremitie
                 ;
                 as
                 Iosephs
                 Chariots
                 to
                 old
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 to
                 reioyce
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 Gods
                 Chariot
                 to
                 Elias
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 ioy
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Angels
                 to
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 into
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 as
                 Ionas
                 his
                 Gourd
                 to
                 coole
                 Ionas
                 in
                 his
                 excessiue
                 heat
                 ;
                 like
                 Saul
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Mount
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 distresse
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 Iubilie
                 to
                 the
                 Bond
                 man
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 long
                 lookt
                 for
                 husband
                 to
                 a
                 louing
                 wife
                 ;
                 like
                 newes
                 from
                 a
                 farre
                 Country
                 like
                 meate
                 to
                 the
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 to
                 the
                 thirstie
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 messenger
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 message
                 ,
                 
                   Affl●xite
                   ,
                   non-affli●am
                   amplius
                
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 afflicted
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 afflict
                 thee
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 said
                 in
                 effect
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 faith
                 Augustine
                 :
                 
                 thou
                 hast
                 had
                 
                   tentationem
                   fides
                
                 ,
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 now
                 receiue
                 
                   benidictionem
                   pro
                   fide
                
                 ,
                 a
                 blessing
                 for
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ;
                 blessing
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 did
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 haue
                 wrastled
                 with
                 the
                 worlds
                 woes
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 godly
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Latine
                 beares
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 well
                 obserued
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 as
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 as
                 remoued
                 ,
                 as
                 redeemed
                 from
                 the
                 
                 worlds
                 warfare
                 :
                 
                 Therefore
                 Plutarch
                 cals
                 death
                 
                   Malorum
                   remedium
                   ,
                   &
                   portus
                   humani●
                   calamitatibus
                   ,
                
                 euils
                 relieuer
                 ,
                 and
                 calamities
                 calmer
                 :
                 
                   vitae
                   ianua
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Bernard
                   ,
                   &
                   perpetuae
                   securitatis
                   ingressui
                   ,
                
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 ingresse
                 to
                 a
                 sempiternall
                 securitie
                 :
                 the
                 onely
                 Physitian
                 that
                 askes
                 no
                 fees
                 (
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thankes
                 )
                 and
                 yet
                 cures
                 all
                 cares
                 inward
                 ,
                 all
                 diseases
                 outward
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 
                   Homers
                   Moli
                
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Balme
                 of
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 marueilous
                 Linguists
                 Mithridate
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 cures
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dat
                   cunctis
                   legem
                   ,
                   recipit
                   cum
                   paupere
                   Regem
                   .
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   spareth
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   be
                   friends
                   euen
                   Kings
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cures
                   the
                   cares
                   of
                   poore
                   meane
                   vnderlings
                   ;
                
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 God
                 oft-times
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Prouerbe
                 is
                 ,
                 takes
                 them
                 away
                 soonest
                 whom
                 hee
                 loues
                 best
                 :
                 as
                 many
                 Parents
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 oft-times
                 lose
                 their
                 Iosephs
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 child
                 ,
                 whom
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 graces
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 God
                 and
                 they
                 loue
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 deseruedly
                 loue
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 foure
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                   Adam
                   ,
                   Eue
                   ,
                   Caine
                   ,
                   Abel
                   ,
                
                 God
                 tooke
                 away
                 Abel
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 hee
                 permitted
                 his
                 death
                 though
                 Caine
                 gaue
                 the
                 stroke
                 )
                 and
                 hee
                 suffered
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 liue
                 still
                 (
                 saith
                 Ambrose
                 )
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 continuated
                 plague
                 
                 and
                 punishment
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Abel
                 ,
                 whose
                 bloud
                 speakes
                 better
                 things
                 for
                 vs
                 then
                 Abels
                 ,
                 was
                 cut
                 downe
                 like
                 a
                 flower
                 in
                 the
                 prime
                 of
                 his
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 three
                 and
                 thirtie
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 might
                 haue
                 liued
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 was
                 beloued
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 aboue
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 Angels
                 and
                 M●n
                 .
                 Lazarus
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 loued
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 noted
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 11.
                 in
                 his
                 resuscitation
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 dyed
                 young
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 hee
                 wept
                 when
                 hee
                 raised
                 him
                 vp
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 hee
                 wept
                 (
                 saith
                 Granatensit
                 )
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 reduced
                 and
                 brought
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 a
                 Fiction
                 in
                 Herodotus
                 (
                 if
                 his
                 Workes
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 *
                 defended
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 Fables
                 )
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Leobis
                 and
                 Biton
                 intreated
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 blessing
                 vpon
                 these
                 his
                 two
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 both
                 dead
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 Boone
                 was
                 graunted
                 to
                 Trophomius
                 and
                 Agamedes
                 ,
                 that
                 built
                 the
                 Delphicke
                 Temple
                 to
                 Apollo
                 :
                 the
                 Morrall
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 many
                 a
                 speedy
                 death
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 prolonged
                 miserable
                 life
                 :
                 
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 neuer
                 beginne
                 truely
                 to
                 liue
                 till
                 wee
                 dye
                 ;
                 
                   Iustus
                   non
                   viuit
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 The
                 iust
                 man
                 neuer
                 liues
                 as
                 hee
                 would
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 cannot
                 dye
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 let
                 the
                 Meditation
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 comfort
                 vs
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 vs
                 against
                 the
                 terrors
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confesse
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 already
                 inlarged
                 another
                 poynt
                 )
                 that
                 death
                 is
                 fearefull
                 to
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 both
                 man
                 and
                 beast
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 :
                 stout
                 stomacks
                 haue
                 beene
                 agast
                 and
                 turned
                 crauens
                 at
                 his
                 griefly
                 face
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Troopes
                 of
                 Israell
                 were
                 affrighted
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 Pharaoh
                 behinde
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Iawes
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 swallow
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 euen
                 a
                 resolued
                 Christian
                 cannot
                 free
                 his
                 soule
                 from
                 reluctation
                 when
                 hee
                 lookes
                 onely
                 at
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 palenesse
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 the
                 obscurenesse
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 the
                 lodge
                 with
                 wormes
                 ,
                 the
                 solitarinesse
                 of
                 the
                 sepulcher
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 dissipation
                 and
                 annihilation
                 of
                 euery
                 part
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 hee
                 considers
                 againe
                 ,
                 Natures
                 course
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Injunction
                 ,
                 his
                 disposing
                 Prouidence
                 ,
                 Christs
                 Passion
                 ,
                 the
                 bodyes
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 the
                 freedome
                 and
                 exemption
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 from
                 her
                 inclosing
                 prison
                 ,
                 the
                 Iubilie
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 from
                 all
                 bondage
                 and
                 seruitude
                 :
                 Faith
                 preuails
                 and
                 Feare
                 flyes
                 .
              
               
                 Euen
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 a
                 Citie
                 to
                 a
                 Country
                 Village
                 ,
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 their
                 businesse
                 is
                 well
                 dispatcht
                 (
                 saith
                 Chrisostome
                 )
                 returne
                 into
                 the
                 Citie
                 with
                 ioy
                 againe
                 :
                 
                 so
                 the
                 Christian
                 soule
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 new
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Citie
                 ,
                 to
                 traffique
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 low
                 Countryes
                 of
                 this
                 earth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 haue
                 well
                 executed
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 Pietie
                 ,
                 Charitie
                 ,
                 and
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 to
                 GOD
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 ioy
                 returne
                 like
                 a
                 Ship
                 Royall
                 ,
                 loaden
                 with
                 precious
                 Marchandize
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 dyes
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 departs
                 .
              
               
                 
                 From
                 whence
                 we
                 slide
                 into
                 the
                 third
                 point
                 ,
                 briefely
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Epithite
                 which
                 Simeon
                 here
                 giues
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 hee
                 cals
                 it
                 a
                 Departure
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 partly
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 wee
                 call
                 Death
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 Departure
                 ,
                 a
                 going
                 ,
                 or
                 transmigration
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Therefore
                 vvhen
                 Abraham
                 speakes
                 of
                 his
                 barrennesse
                 ,
                 he
                 vseth
                 this
                 phrase
                 ,
                 
                   Ego
                   vadā
                   absque
                   liberis
                
                 ,
                 I
                 depart
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 goe
                 away
                 without
                 Children
                 .
                 Chrysostome
                 notes
                 his
                 phrase
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 implies
                 ,
                 
                   Ecce
                   iustus
                   ille
                   vt
                   philosophatur
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 That
                 Abraham
                 doth
                 truely
                 in
                 that
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   going
                   away
                
                 ,
                 philosophize
                 and
                 dispute
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 which
                 Basil
                 ,
                 
                 applying
                 to
                 the
                 auncient
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 cals
                 
                   Migratio
                   quaedam
                   ad
                   meliora
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 A
                 migration
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 habitation
                 :
                 Philosophy
                 cals
                 it
                 ▪
                 The
                 priuation
                 of
                 all
                 heate
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 Plutarch
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   Priuatio
                   vitae
                
                 ,
                 the
                 priuation
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 so
                 
                   Sealiger
                   ,
                   Exercit.
                
                 307.
                 
                 Sect.
                 23.
                 
                 All
                 which
                 titles
                 and
                 tearmes
                 may
                 still
                 hearten
                 the
                 Christian
                 to
                 
                 confront
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 face
                 couragiously
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Bernards
                 counsell
                 ,
                 
                   Volo
                   mortem
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   si
                   non
                   effugere
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 cannot
                 flye
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 feare
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Iustus
                   mortem
                   etsi
                   non
                   caue●
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 since
                 the
                 iust
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 cautelous
                 to
                 preuent
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 timerous
                 to
                 encounter
                 it
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 let
                 him
                 enter
                 the
                 lists
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Persians
                 went
                 to
                 battell
                 )
                 ioyfully
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 shout
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Bugbeare
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 shadow
                 without
                 substance
                 ,
                 a
                 Serpent
                 without
                 a
                 sting
                 ,
                 a
                 superficies
                 ,
                 no
                 positiue
                 thing
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 subiect
                 that
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 subiects
                 vnto
                 it
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 an
                 Executioner
                 of
                 a
                 Rebell
                 ;
                 
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 a
                 rewarder
                 of
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Seruant
                 ;
                 Iosephs
                 Chariot
                 to
                 bring
                 good
                 Iacob
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 penurie
                 to
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 plentie
                 ,
                 
                   Et
                   qu●
                   non
                   ad
                   meliora
                   festinet
                   ?
                
                 saith
                 Cyprian
                 in
                 his
                 Sermon
                 vpon
                 death
                 ,
                 Who
                 will
                 not
                 hasten
                 to
                 exchange
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ?
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 me
                 thinkes
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 notably
                 implyed
                 the
                 immortalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 departs
                 but
                 the
                 soule
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 flyes
                 out
                 when
                 Death
                 opens
                 the
                 doore
                 that
                 held
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Bird
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cage
                 ,
                 liuing
                 else
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 pleasure
                 or
                 in
                 paine
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   act●
                   seperato
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 seperated
                 act
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 may
                 not
                 vnfitly
                 be
                 concluded
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 departure
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 wife
                 ,
                 friend
                 and
                 friend
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 hope
                 
                 of
                 meeting
                 againe
                 :
                 so
                 these
                 two
                 friends
                 which
                 liue
                 and
                 loue
                 together
                 (
                 like
                 Ionathan
                 and
                 Dauid
                 )
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 shall
                 meete
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 both
                 which
                 poynts
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 as
                 Simeon
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 his
                 Schollers
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 Rabbi
                 and
                 a
                 Master
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 hee
                 seemes
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 to
                 allude
                 here
                 vnto
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 professe
                 his
                 faith
                 in
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 beginne
                 with
                 the
                 baser
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 rise
                 againe
                 ;
                 howeuer
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Mysterie
                 scoffed
                 at
                 (
                 because
                 vnknowne
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Iewish
                 Saduces
                 ,
                 scoffing
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 Braine-sicke
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 stupid
                 Stoickes
                 ,
                 hoggish
                 Epicures
                 ,
                 disputing
                 Peripaticians
                 :
                 howeuer
                 denyed
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 rabblement
                 of
                 these
                 Hereticall
                 Valentinians
                 ,
                 Simonians
                 ,
                 Carpocratians
                 ,
                 Cerdonians
                 ,
                 Seuerians
                 ,
                 Basilidians
                 ,
                 Hierarchites
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Libertines
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 houre
                 that
                 by
                 reuelation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 manifested
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 a
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 of
                 b
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 of
                 c
                 of
                 Ezekiel
                 ,
                 of
                 d
                 Esay
                 ,
                 e
                 Iob
                 ,
                 f
                 Paul
                 ,
                 g
                 
                   Martha
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 the
                 Diuine
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 Simeon
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 these
                 Arguments
                 confirme
                 thine
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 Christ
                 thy
                 head
                 is
                 risen
                 ;
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pawne
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 rise
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.20
                 .
                 
                 where
                 my
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 Cassiodorus
                 )
                 our
                 Ioseph
                 is
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 before
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 redemption
                 by
                 Christ
                 extends
                 to
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 ▪
                 vvhich
                 body
                 must
                 rise
                 againe
                 ,
                 else
                 Christs
                 Passion
                 were
                 fruitlesse
                 and
                 forcelesse
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 like
                 Simeon
                 and
                 Leui
                 )
                 was
                 brother
                 here
                 in
                 sinning
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 must
                 in
                 Gods
                 equall
                 remunerating
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 in
                 an
                 equall
                 measure
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 sinned
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Gods
                 promises
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 signed
                 with
                 the
                 finger
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ▪
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 Immortalitie
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 of
                 vigour
                 and
                 vertue
                 vnlesse
                 their
                 bodies
                 rise
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 the
                 inseperable
                 vnion
                 twixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 disioyned
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 body
                 rise
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 many
                 absurdities
                 vvould
                 follow
                 ,
                 which
                 Paul
                 addes
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.14.15.16.17
                 .
                 whither
                 I
                 referre
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 preaching
                 ,
                 professing
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 vvere
                 else
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 witnesses
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 fiue
                 hundred
                 Brethren
                 mentioned
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.5.6.7.8
                 .
                 Cephas
                 and
                 the
                 twelue
                 ,
                 Iames
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalene
                
                 &
                 Paul
                 ,
                 that
                 testifie
                 Christs
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 necessary
                 consequence
                 confirme
                 ours
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.13
                 .
                 which
                 depends
                 vpon
                 Christs
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 these
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 brought
                 to
                 life
                 againe
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 eyther
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 Sarepta's
                 Son
                 ,
                 by
                 Elias
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 17.22
                 .
                 or
                 the
                 Shunamites
                 Childe
                 ,
                 by
                 Elizeus
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 4.35
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 dead
                 Souldier
                 by
                 touching
                 Elisha's
                 bones
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 13.21
                 .
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 Dorcas
                 by
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 3.40
                 .
                 Eutichus
                 by
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 20.10
                 .
                 or
                 by
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 widdow
                 of
                 Naims
                 Son
                 Luke
                 7.15
                 .
                 Iairus
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.29
                 .
                 Lazarus
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 Martha
                 and
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 11.44
                 .
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Citie
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 rose
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 vp
                 to
                 heauen
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Augustine
                 thinkes
                 )
                 are
                 all
                 
                   Praeludia
                   Resurrectionis
                
                 ,
                 types
                 and
                 figures
                 of
                 our
                 resurrection
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 many
                 resemblances
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Booke
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 Booke
                 of
                 Grace
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 Isaacks
                 suruiuing
                 in
                 sacrificing
                 ,
                 whom
                 Abraham
                 receiued
                 in
                 a
                 figure
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.19
                 .
                 Aarons
                 dry
                 Rod
                 that
                 budded
                 and
                 blossomed
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 17.8
                 .
                 Ezekiels
                 dry
                 bones
                 that
                 came
                 together
                 ,
                 bone
                 to
                 bone
                 ,
                 &
                 flesh
                 to
                 flesh
                 ,
                 Ezek.
                 37.8.9.10
                 .
                 Ionas
                 deliuery
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Whales
                 belly
                 ,
                 are
                 instances
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 In
                 Nature
                 :
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 liuing
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 Hearbs
                 ,
                 Plants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 Corne
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 their
                 seeming
                 Winters
                 death
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 their
                 sap
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 route
                 :
                 these
                 beasts
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 Beares
                 ,
                 and
                 Mice
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 sleepe
                 all
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 seeme
                 to
                 reuiue
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 :
                 Swallowes
                 ,
                 Bats
                 ,
                 Flyes
                 ,
                 Gnats
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Sunnes
                 heate
                 seeme
                 to
                 reuiue
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 cold
                 sowne
                 :
                 the
                 Arabian
                 Phoenix
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 her
                 selfe-burning
                 ,
                 preserues
                 the
                 indiuiduum
                 of
                 her
                 kinde
                 :
                 the
                 Sea-Vrchin
                 ,
                 that
                 rejoynes
                 after
                 her
                 rending
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 tastes
                 the
                 salt
                 water
                 :
                 Serpents
                 that
                 are
                 renued
                 by
                 casting
                 their
                 old
                 skinnes
                 ;
                 the
                 Sea-Lobsters
                 by
                 casting
                 their
                 old
                 shels
                 ;
                 the
                 Eagle
                 by
                 casting
                 her
                 old
                 bill
                 :
                 Mechanicall
                 men
                 that
                 renue
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 old
                 ;
                 Image-makers
                 that
                 make
                 againe
                 their
                 brassie
                 pictures
                 by
                 marring
                 them
                 ;
                 Bell
                 founders
                 that
                 mend
                 their
                 mettall-worke
                 by
                 melting
                 ;
                 the
                 Silke-worme
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 liues
                 in
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 her
                 kinde
                 ,
                 by
                 inclosing
                 her selfe
                 in
                 her
                 Clue
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 man
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 generation
                 receiues
                 life
                 into
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 bones
                 ,
                 sinewes
                 ,
                 and
                 vitall
                 powers
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 little
                 liquid
                 seede
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 preseruation
                 oft
                 liues
                 againe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 sownes
                 ,
                 and
                 ●●ances
                 ,
                 seemingly
                 depriued
                 of
                 breath
                 and
                 life
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 augmentation
                 ,
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 naturall
                 heate
                 concocting
                 and
                 digesting
                 the
                 dead
                 flesh
                 of
                 Goates
                 ,
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 Bullockes
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 his
                 owne
                 liuing
                 flesh
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 speake
                 vnto
                 my
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 confirme
                 my
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Death
                 swallow
                 vs
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 
                 liuing
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Whale
                 did
                 Ionas
                 )
                 binde
                 vs
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Philistines
                 did
                 Sampson
                 )
                 lay
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 sepulchers
                 ,
                 and
                 roule
                 a
                 great
                 stone
                 vpon
                 vs
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 did
                 vpon
                 Christ
                 )
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 shore
                 againe
                 ;
                 breake
                 these
                 bonds
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 bird
                 the
                 snare
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 deliuered
                 ,
                 vve
                 shall
                 flourish
                 like
                 Noahs
                 Oliue
                 tree
                 ,
                 after
                 wee
                 haue
                 beene
                 vnder
                 the
                 water
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 these
                 bodyes
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 subiect
                 to
                 diseases
                 ,
                 crushed
                 ,
                 crazed
                 ,
                 bruized
                 ,
                 distempered
                 ,
                 payned
                 ;
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 Megrim
                 ;
                 the
                 lungs
                 ,
                 with
                 suffocations
                 ;
                 the
                 ioynts
                 ,
                 with
                 Gouts
                 ;
                 the
                 stronger
                 parts
                 themselues
                 with
                 shrinking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 sinewes
                 :
                 these
                 bodyes
                 which
                 haue
                 borne
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 shall
                 once
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 sing
                 Haleluiah
                 ;
                 these
                 bodies
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 shall
                 rise
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 many
                 grounds
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 will
                 haue
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 6.39.40
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 oath
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 6.13
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 double
                 Hostage
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 1
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 lodgers
                 vnder
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 6.9.10.11
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Their
                 bodies
                 lodgers
                 in
                 the
                 graues
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 pledges
                 till
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 and
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
                 perfected
                 together
                 ,
                 Heb
                 11.40
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 the
                 pawne
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 within
                 vs
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.11
                 .
                 All
                 vvhich
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 nayles
                 in
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 fasten
                 our
                 hope
                 .
                 Neyther
                 shall
                 wee
                 onely
                 rise
                 but
                 rise
                 the
                 same
                 bodies
                 for
                 substance
                 ,
                 though
                 
                 altered
                 for
                 qualitie
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 further
                 perfection
                 .
                 Wee
                 shall
                 come
                 againe
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 bodies
                 in
                 which
                 wee
                 haue
                 departed
                 hence
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 bones
                 ,
                 bloud
                 ,
                 arteries
                 ,
                 skinne
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 veynes
                 ,
                 sinewes
                 ,
                 parts
                 ,
                 members
                 ,
                 Iob
                 19.25
                 .
                 Howeuer
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 neyther
                 childe
                 nor
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 neyther
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 nor
                 infirmitie
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 flourishing
                 and
                 perfect
                 ,
                 like
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 in
                 their
                 Creation
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 from
                 Ephes
                 .
                 4
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 returne
                 after
                 our
                 departure
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 resuscitation
                 at
                 the
                 generall
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 for
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 none
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 their
                 bodyes
                 ,
                 neyther
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 whose
                 Assumption
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 fiction
                 ,
                 nor
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 nor
                 Elias
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 rose
                 vvith
                 CHRIST
                 Mat.
                 27.52
                 .
                 
                 (
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Leigh
                 proues
                 pithily
                 against
                 all
                 Papists
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 singular
                 comfort
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 our
                 hope
                 ;
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 (
                 vvherein
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 Paganisme
                 and
                 Turcisme
                 ;
                 )
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 holds
                 vp
                 our
                 drooping
                 soules
                 in
                 the
                 Agonies
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 
                   Fiducia
                   Christiano●um
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   resurrectio
                   mortuorum
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Tertullian
                 .
                 )
                 This
                 made
                 the
                 auncient
                 Martyres
                 goe
                 to
                 the
                 stake
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 goe
                 to
                 our
                 beds
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 redemption
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 Paul
                 mentions
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.23
                 .
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 refreshing
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Peter
                 magnifies
                 ,
                 Acts
                 3.19
                 .
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 Iubilie
                 and
                 reioycing
                 ,
                 vyhich
                 Esay
                 fore-sees
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 exulteth
                 ,
                 Esay
                 26.19
                 .
                 vvhen
                 the
                 hungry
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.6
                 .
                 when
                 mourners
                 shall
                 be
                 comforted
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.4
                 .
                 when
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 griefe
                 ,
                 nor
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 nor
                 paine
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 yeere
                 of
                 Iubilie
                 ,
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 iourney
                 ,
                 an
                 accomplishing
                 of
                 our
                 warrefare
                 ,
                 a
                 cessation
                 from
                 labour
                 ,
                 a
                 wiping
                 away
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 17.
                 verse
                 17.
                 
                 Chap.
                 21.4
                 .
                 a
                 putting
                 off
                 this
                 mortall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 putting
                 on
                 of
                 this
                 immortall
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.42
                 .
                 A
                 change
                 of
                 our
                 vile
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 his
                 glorious
                 body
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.22
                 .
                 Oh
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 yee
                 Saints
                 ,
                 reioyce
                 and
                 sing
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 little
                 Birds
                 are
                 glad
                 when
                 Winter
                 casts
                 off
                 her
                 rugged
                 mantle
                 ,
                 and
                 Summer
                 brings
                 his
                 flowrie
                 Spring
                 ;
                 as
                 Beggars
                 vvould
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 ragges
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 clad
                 with
                 Regall
                 Robes
                 .
                 Let
                 these
                 comfort
                 themselues
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 and
                 renouation
                 ,
                 whose
                 bodies
                 are
                 subiected
                 to
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 weaknesses
                 and
                 maladies
                 :
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 shall
                 cast
                 away
                 (
                 neuer
                 to
                 resume
                 )
                 all
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 impurities
                 ,
                 deformities
                 ,
                 tardities
                 ,
                 saith
                 Augustine
                 .
              
               
                 Asa
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 gouty
                 ,
                 nor
                 Moses
                 stammer
                 ,
                 nor
                 Mephibosheth
                 lame
                 ,
                 &c.
                 let
                 Cripples
                 ,
                 Lazars
                 ,
                 Beggars
                 ,
                 Bedlams
                 ,
                 lame
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Hospitall
                 men
                 ,
                 Spitlers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 impotent
                 ,
                 distressed
                 ,
                 diseased
                 persons
                 ,
                 apprehend
                 
                 this
                 comfort
                 ,
                 being
                 conuerted
                 Christians
                 and
                 beleeuers
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 all
                 weake
                 and
                 wearyed
                 wights
                 vse
                 this
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 as
                 Iacobs
                 staffe
                 to
                 rest
                 and
                 relye
                 on
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ouer
                 this
                 worlds
                 Iordan
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 clifts
                 of
                 the
                 rockes
                 to
                 the
                 Doues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stonie
                 rockes
                 to
                 the
                 Conies
                 ,
                 to
                 shelter
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 hunting
                 Nimrod
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 
                   Medicamen●um
                   vulneris
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 a
                 precious
                 Cordiall
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 crosses
                 ,
                 whether
                 publique
                 or
                 priuate
                 ,
                 of
                 body
                 or
                 minde
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                
                 ,
                 to
                 reuiue
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 dead
                 sicke
                 ,
                 or
                 sicke
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 minute
                 or
                 the
                 moment
                 of
                 thy
                 afflictions
                 here
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 succeeded
                 (
                 nay
                 exceeded
                 )
                 with
                 an
                 eternall
                 waight
                 of
                 glory
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 iust
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.17.18
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 afflicted
                 Primitiue
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 vnder
                 Antiochus
                 were
                 racked
                 and
                 tormented
                 ,
                 sollaced
                 their
                 soules
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 anxeties
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 melodious
                 Meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 16.9
                 .
                 Iob
                 19.25
                 .
                 Acts
                 2.26
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11.35
                 .
                 Which
                 onely
                 apprehension
                 puls
                 off
                 the
                 vizard
                 from
                 Death
                 ,
                 pluckes
                 off
                 his
                 Lyon
                 skinne
                 ,
                 exposeth
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Hobgoblin
                 ,
                 or
                 meere
                 scarre-Crow
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 godlies
                 dirisiou
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Atheists
                 and
                 Epicures
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 let
                 Infidels
                 and
                 
                 vnbeleeuers
                 feare
                 him
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 better
                 estate
                 are
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 with
                 their
                 soules
                 :
                 let
                 his
                 name
                 be
                 as
                 terrible
                 to
                 carelesse
                 impenitent
                 worldlings
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Tamberlaine
                 and
                 Zisca
                 once
                 to
                 Cowards
                 )
                 which
                 like
                 guiltie
                 fellons
                 ,
                 feare
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Iudge
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 learned
                 Christ
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 entertaine
                 it
                 as
                 Cornelius
                 did
                 Peter
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Galathians
                 did
                 Paul
                 ,
                 as
                 Peter
                 did
                 the
                 Angell
                 that
                 brought
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 happiest
                 exchange
                 of
                 a
                 Mansion
                 terrestiall
                 for
                 a
                 Citie
                 coelestiall
                 ,
                 a
                 vaile
                 of
                 teares
                 for
                 mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 a
                 region
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 ,
                 an
                 earthly
                 tabernacle
                 for
                 an
                 house
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 Heauens
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.1
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 improuident
                 or
                 imprudent
                 ,
                 that
                 desires
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 an
                 old
                 smoakie
                 decayed
                 Cottage
                 ,
                 ready
                 euery
                 day
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Land-lord
                 offers
                 to
                 reedifie
                 it
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 better
                 (
                 since
                 euen
                 Mise
                 &
                 Rats
                 by
                 Natures
                 instinct
                 ,
                 flye
                 from
                 an
                 house
                 that
                 is
                 inclining
                 to
                 fall
                 .
                 )
                 Now
                 this
                 clayie
                 Cottage
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 vpheld
                 by
                 the
                 weake
                 prop
                 of
                 breath
                 and
                 vapour
                 ,
                 is
                 euery
                 day
                 declining
                 ;
                 blesse
                 the
                 prouidence
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 great
                 Architect
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 fals
                 ,
                 by
                 resuscitation
                 ,
                 will
                 raise
                 the
                 frame
                 and
                 the
                 fabricke
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 both
                 fairer
                 and
                 firmer
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 consolation
                 to
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 direction
                 to
                 thy
                 life
                 .
                 Must
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 meete
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 eyther
                 be
                 blessed
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 euer
                 burne
                 together
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 ?
                 and
                 doth
                 their
                 euerlasting
                 weale
                 or
                 woe
                 ,
                 blisse
                 or
                 bane
                 ,
                 depend
                 vpon
                 thy
                 good
                 or
                 euill
                 life
                 here
                 ?
                 Oh
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 spinne
                 the
                 short
                 thread
                 of
                 thy
                 abridged
                 life
                 well
                 and
                 worthily
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 tye
                 a
                 blessed
                 peace
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 :
                 runne
                 thy
                 short
                 race
                 here
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 obtaine
                 an
                 eternall
                 Crowne
                 hereafter
                 :
                 passe
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 thy
                 dwelling
                 here
                 with
                 feare
                 :
                 think
                 as
                 once
                 S.
                 Ierome
                 that
                 zealous
                 spirit
                 thought
                 ;
                 
                   Quoties
                   commedo
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 I
                 eate
                 ,
                 or
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 walke
                 ,
                 or
                 talke
                 ,
                 or
                 rise
                 vp
                 ,
                 or
                 lye
                 downe
                 ,
                 I
                 alwayes
                 heare
                 the
                 Trumpe
                 sounding
                 ▪
                 
                   Surgite
                   mortui
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 Arise
                 yee
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Iudgement
                 .
                 Thinke
                 of
                 dying
                 and
                 liuing
                 againe
                 ,
                 of
                 departing
                 and
                 returning
                 ,
                 of
                 reuiuing
                 ,
                 and
                 strict
                 vnpartiall
                 iudging
                 ;
                 which
                 thoughts
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 perish
                 like
                 abortiue
                 fruit
                 ,
                 but
                 fixe
                 them
                 by
                 these
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 awake
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sleepe
                 of
                 some
                 sinne
                 ,
                 ere
                 the
                 darke
                 night
                 of
                 death
                 come
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 lifes
                 light
                 that
                 God
                 lends
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 spurre
                 to
                 pricke
                 thee
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 gratious
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 a
                 bridle
                 to
                 restraine
                 thee
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 and
                 affection
                 .
              
               
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 meanes
                 to
                 rouze
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 thee
                 on
                 thy
                 feete
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Angell
                 did
                 Elias
                 )
                 in
                 thy
                 iourney
                 toward
                 heauen
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 poured
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 coole
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 thy
                 furious
                 affections
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 thy
                 youthfull
                 and
                 burning
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 a
                 Diall
                 or
                 watch
                 to
                 direct
                 thee
                 how
                 to
                 spend
                 thy
                 time
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Fanne
                 to
                 winnow
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 chaffe
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 winde
                 to
                 scatter
                 and
                 disperse
                 thy
                 inordinate
                 passions
                 ,
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ▪
                 as
                 paile
                 or
                 Parke
                 to
                 keepe
                 thee
                 within
                 thy
                 limits
                 and
                 bounds
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Counseller
                 to
                 redeeme
                 thy
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 director
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 was
                 to
                 Paul
                 himselfe
                 )
                 to
                 cause
                 thee
                 in
                 euery
                 thing
                 to
                 endeuour
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 Acts
                 24.15.16
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thus
                 wee
                 haue
                 seene
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 must
                 returne
                 to
                 take
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 soule
                 after
                 the
                 dissolution
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 foundation
                 vvill
                 beare
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 dissolued
                 ,
                 it
                 dyes
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 Paul
                 cals
                 his
                 death
                 a
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 1.23
                 .
                 it
                 departs
                 ,
                 it
                 dyes
                 not
                 :
                 therefore
                 Simeon
                 cals
                 death
                 onely
                 a
                 Departing
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 witnesses
                 it
                 is
                 euicted
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 immortall
                 :
                 Death
                 
                 kils
                 not
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 lets
                 ▪
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 Noahs
                 Doue
                 was
                 let
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 let
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 and
                 fetters
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 Plato
                 cals
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 
                   Ergastulum
                   animae
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Prison
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ;
                 as
                 Luther
                 cals
                 it
                 the
                 Asse
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 
                   Erasmus
                   ,
                   Sepulchrum
                   animae
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sepulcher
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 death
                 onely
                 breakes
                 open
                 this
                 prison
                 doore
                 ,
                 vnties
                 the
                 fetters
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 vnlooseth
                 this
                 Asse
                 ,
                 roules
                 away
                 the
                 stone
                 from
                 this
                 Sepulcher
                 ,
                 le
                 ts
                 out
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 sends
                 
                   graue
                   de●rsum
                   ,
                   leue
                   sursum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 grosse
                 body
                 downeward
                 ,
                 the
                 soaring
                 soule
                 vpward
                 :
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 put
                 here
                 in
                 
                   saccis
                   vilibus
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 base
                 sacke
                 ,
                 as
                 Ioseph
                 put
                 his
                 golden
                 Cup
                 and
                 siluer
                 treasure
                 in
                 Beniamins
                 sacke
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 Death
                 (
                 like
                 Iosephs
                 Steward
                 )
                 opens
                 the
                 sacke
                 naturally
                 ,
                 or
                 rips
                 it
                 vp
                 violently
                 ,
                 takes
                 out
                 the
                 treasure
                 vntoucht
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 perish
                 the
                 sacke
                 is
                 vnripped
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 as
                 safe
                 as
                 Iosephs
                 siluer
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 die
                 ,
                 being
                 vnmateriall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 forme
                 abiding
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 which
                 forme
                 cannot
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 (
                 like
                 roundnesse
                 or
                 squarenesse
                 from
                 a
                 Table
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 subsists
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 impenitrable
                 ,
                 insufferable
                 ,
                 it
                 suffers
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 externall
                 agent
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fires
                 heate
                 ,
                 or
                 ayres
                 coldnesse
                 :
                 it
                 receiues
                 no
                 hurt
                 from
                 the
                 frozen
                 Ice
                 of
                 Norway
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 scorching
                 Sands
                 of
                 Affricke
                 ,
                 therefore
                 receiuing
                 nothing
                 whereby
                 it
                 should
                 
                 decay
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 or
                 marre
                 ,
                 or
                 dye
                 ,
                 since
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 man
                 is
                 desirous
                 of
                 immortalitie
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 hee
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 discusse
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 how
                 should
                 man
                 so
                 labour
                 and
                 seeke
                 for
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 skill
                 and
                 policie
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 martiall
                 exploits
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Hercules
                   ,
                   Thesus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 some
                 by
                 Soueraigntie
                 ,
                 as
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 some
                 by
                 Bookes
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 villanies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 burners
                 of
                 Diana's
                 Temple
                 ;
                 vnlesse
                 mans
                 soule
                 were
                 immortall
                 ?
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Ignoti
                   nulla
                   cupido
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 God
                 by
                 creation
                 infusing
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 infusing
                 creating
                 it
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vnto
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 originall
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 immortalitie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 conscience
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 their
                 soules
                 accusing
                 them
                 of
                 secret
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 Caine
                 ,
                 and
                 Nero
                 ,
                 and
                 Herod
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 murthers
                 ;
                 Iudas
                 of
                 his
                 Treason
                 ,
                 &c.
                 their
                 inward
                 horrour
                 appearing
                 by
                 their
                 pale
                 faces
                 ,
                 trembling
                 ioynts
                 ,
                 deiected
                 lookes
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 seene
                 in
                 Baltazzar
                 and
                 
                   Felix
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 5.6
                 .
                 Acts
                 24.25
                 .
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 like
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 execute
                 themselues
                 ,
                 shewes
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 mortall
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 numbring
                 ,
                 diuiding
                 ,
                 discussing
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 ,
                 remembring
                 ,
                 affecting
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 desire
                 of
                 blessednesse
                 ,
                 respect
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 &c.
                 shew
                 it
                 immortall
                 .
              
               
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Soule
                 were
                 not
                 immortall
                 man
                 should
                 not
                 resemble
                 GOD
                 ,
                 neyther
                 in
                 Creation
                 or
                 Regeneration
                 haue
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 participation
                 of
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 reuelations
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 communications
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Eightly
                 ,
                 else
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 vs
                 and
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 whose
                 soules
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 9.4.6
                 .
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 else
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 vse
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 doome
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Christs
                 second
                 comming
                 .
              
               
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 else
                 were
                 the
                 godly
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 most
                 miserable
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 hope
                 were
                 onely
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.19
                 .
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Belial
                 whose
                 portion
                 is
                 oft
                 greater
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lords
                 owne
                 Saints
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Ieremie
                
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 haue
                 complained
                 )
                 should
                 else
                 be
                 in
                 better
                 case
                 then
                 they
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 this
                 truth
                 shines
                 clearely
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 giue
                 any
                 moe
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 infinite
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 Diuinitie
                 :
                 so
                 adding
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 to
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 argument
                 that
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 vsed
                 against
                 the
                 Sadduces
                 ,
                 from
                 Exod.
                 3.6
                 .
                 authentique
                 against
                 Atheisme
                 ?
                 
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaack
                   ,
                   and
                   Iacob
                   ,
                
                 therefore
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaack
                
                 and
                 Iacob
                 are
                 liuing
                 stil
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 dead
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 Enoch
                 translated
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 see
                 death
                 ?
                 Gen.
                 5.24
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11.17
                 .
                 then
                 Enochs
                 soule
                 still
                 liues
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Daniels
                 prayer
                 beene
                 an
                 ignorant
                 and
                 friuolous
                 wish
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 note
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Oh
                   King
                   liue
                   for
                   euer
                   ,
                   Dan.
                
                 2.4
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 the
                 obiect
                 of
                 his
                 wish
                 ?
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 Elias
                 pray
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 his
                 Hostesse
                 Childe
                 may
                 returne
                 againe
                 into
                 him
                 ?
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 dead
                 and
                 extinct
                 :
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 absurd
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 
                   Limbo
                   puerorum
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Papists
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 Lazarus
                 and
                 Iairus
                 Daughter
                 was
                 in
                 Purgatorie
                 )
                 suppose
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 heauen
                 :
                 
                 it
                 was
                 liuing
                 where
                 euer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 were
                 liuing
                 and
                 gaue
                 motion
                 to
                 their
                 bodies
                 being
                 vpon
                 the
                 Mount
                 with
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 promiseth
                 Paradise
                 to
                 the
                 penitent
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 Luke
                 23.
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hee
                 had
                 liuery
                 and
                 seasure
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 possession
                 in
                 his
                 liuing
                 soule
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 dead
                 body
                 hung
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 Lazarus
                 dying
                 was
                 carryed
                 into
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 :
                 what
                 was
                 carryed
                 ?
                 his
                 Soule
                 ,
                 Luke
                 16.22
                 .
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 Angels
                 fetcht
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 secure
                 Churle
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 Luke
                 ,
                 12.
                 verse
                 20.
                 
              
               
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 saw
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 those
                 vnder
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 killed
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Reu.
                 5.6.9
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 infinite
                 moe
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 many
                 Arrowes
                 shot
                 against
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 doe
                 euince
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 immortall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 iust
                 ,
                 here
                 with
                 old
                 Simeons
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 returne
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 gaue
                 them
                 ,
                 Eccles
                 .
                 12.7
                 .
                 A
                 truth
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Heathen
                 saw
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 their
                 Writings
                 ,
                 by
                 Antiochus
                 his
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Lisius
                 ,
                 wherein
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 his
                 dead
                 Father
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 2
                 Mach.
                 11.
                 ver
                 .
                 23.
                 
                 Plato
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Timeo
                   .
                   Tully
                
                 in
                 his
                 Diuinations
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Booke
                 of
                 the
                 sleepe
                 of
                 
                   Saeipio
                   :
                   Pithagoras
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Pithagoreans
                   :
                   Thales
                   Milesius
                   ,
                   Hermes
                   ,
                   Euripides
                
                 in
                 his
                 Tragedies
                 :
                 Plutarch
                 in
                 his
                 Consolatory
                 Epistles
                 :
                 Seneca
                 in
                 his
                 Booke
                 of
                 immature
                 death
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Poets
                 in
                 their
                 fictions
                 of
                 the
                 Elizean
                 fields
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 ayme
                 all
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 Christians
                 at
                 least
                 Christian
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Poets
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heauens
                 are
                 
                   aeterna
                   animarū
                   domicilia
                
                 ,
                 the
                 eternall
                 mansions
                 of
                 good
                 soules
                 departed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 beleeue
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 by
                 the
                 poore
                 sparke
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 still
                 encourage
                 thee
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Naile
                 that
                 I
                 driue
                 at
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 discourse
                 )
                 to
                 looke
                 Death
                 boldly
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 since
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 
                   Titulus
                   sine
                   re
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 bare
                 title
                 without
                 any
                 subsisting
                 ;
                 a
                 bare
                 name
                 ,
                 a
                 blancke
                 without
                 a
                 Seale
                 :
                 good
                 (
                 saith
                 Bernard
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 better
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 securitie
                 ,
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 life
                 and
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 Ambrose
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 alledged
                 by
                 Pontanus
                 ,
                 the
                 birth
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 eternitie
                 ,
                 the
                 repayrer
                 of
                 thy
                 lifes
                 ruines
                 ,
                 not
                 abolishing
                 but
                 establishing
                 thy
                 best
                 being
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                   Summum
                   nec
                   m●t●●as
                   diem
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Feare
                 not
                 thy
                 last
                 fate
                 ▪
                 rather
                 desire
                 it
                 with
                 Paul
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 thy
                 dissolution
                 ;
                 be
                 thankfull
                 for
                 it
                 with
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 thy
                 departure
                 ;
                 waite
                 for
                 it
                 with
                 Iob
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 changing
                 ;
                 then
                 feare
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 fret
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 naturall
                 and
                 morrall
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 that
                 eyther
                 feare
                 thee
                 or
                 fret
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 hurt
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 thee
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 gold
                 be
                 saued
                 ,
                 who
                 regards
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 rotten
                 purse
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Pearles
                 within
                 be
                 preserued
                 ,
                 who
                 cares
                 for
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 chest
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 costly
                 Marchandize
                 and
                 loading
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 what
                 Marchant
                 respects
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 a
                 rotten
                 Barge
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 liuing
                 soules
                 be
                 not
                 indangered
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 stuffe
                 endammaged
                 ,
                 wee
                 care
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 house
                 :
                 wee
                 respect
                 not
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 childe
                 be
                 safe
                 :
                 the
                 mangling
                 of
                 the
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 body
                 be
                 vnwounded
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Gold
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Purse
                 ▪
                 the
                 Pearles
                 to
                 the
                 Ch●st
                 ,
                 the
                 Wares
                 to
                 the
                 Ship
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 
                 Wines
                 to
                 the
                 Caske
                 ,
                 the
                 Honie
                 to
                 the
                 Hiue
                 ,
                 the
                 Housholder
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 Childe
                 to
                 the
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 Garments
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Soule
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 as
                 much
                 more
                 eminent
                 and
                 excellent
                 as
                 the
                 thing
                 contained
                 exceedes
                 the
                 continent
                 .
                 If
                 death
                 doe
                 fetter
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 losse
                 ?
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 crosse
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 the
                 Soule
                 immortall
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 mortall
                 ?
                 then
                 execrable
                 is
                 the
                 folly
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 ;
                 and
                 lamentable
                 is
                 the
                 dotage
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 that
                 spend
                 &
                 misspend
                 their
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 dayes
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 vvit
                 ,
                 vvealth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Tallents
                 ,
                 in
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 contenting
                 ,
                 satisfying
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilling
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 ;
                 in
                 decking
                 ,
                 adorning
                 ,
                 feeding
                 and
                 pampering
                 this
                 sluggish
                 Asse
                 ,
                 this
                 rotten
                 Carrion
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 shall
                 take
                 vp
                 his
                 Inne
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 meate
                 for
                 wormes
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 space
                 neglecting
                 and
                 not
                 regarding
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 liue
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 to
                 ,
                 euen
                 amongst
                 common
                 Christians
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 arraigned
                 ,
                 accused
                 and
                 conuicted
                 of
                 this
                 folly
                 and
                 dottage
                 (
                 that
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 politique
                 Galli●'s
                 and
                 plotting
                 Iezabel's
                 )
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 are
                 witty
                 fooles
                 ,
                 in
                 preferring
                 the
                 Purse
                 before
                 the
                 Gold
                 ,
                 the
                 Caske
                 before
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 Hiue
                 before
                 the
                 Hony
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 before
                 the
                 Soule
                 ?
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 How
                 many
                 spend
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 and
                 moneths
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 precious
                 time
                 in
                 hawking
                 ,
                 hunting
                 ,
                 whoring
                 ,
                 carding
                 ,
                 dicing
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 scraping
                 and
                 gathering
                 yealow
                 dust
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 doing
                 workes
                 morrall
                 or
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 workes
                 or
                 the
                 Diuels
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 in
                 doing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 euill
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 nothing
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 women
                 spend
                 many
                 dayes
                 and
                 houres
                 ,
                 in
                 tricking
                 and
                 trimming
                 the
                 painted
                 sepulchers
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Glasse
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 neuer
                 considering
                 how
                 the
                 glasse
                 of
                 their
                 time
                 runnes
                 )
                 spend
                 not
                 a
                 moneth
                 in
                 a
                 yeere
                 ,
                 a
                 weeke
                 in
                 a
                 moneth
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 ,
                 an
                 houre
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 publique
                 or
                 priuate
                 worship
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 looking
                 into
                 the
                 Glasse
                 of
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 prayer
                 ,
                 meditation
                 ?
                 &c.
                 How
                 many
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrimen
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 spend
                 the
                 vvhole
                 sixe
                 dayes
                 in
                 catering
                 and
                 purueying
                 for
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 who
                 grudge
                 God
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prouision
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ?
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 eyther
                 they
                 thinke
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 soules
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 their
                 soules
                 shal
                 die
                 with
                 their
                 bodies
                 like
                 the
                 beasts
                 ,
                 liuing
                 like
                 Libertines
                 and
                 Epicures
                 :
                 as
                 their
                 faith
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Saduces
                 ,
                 which
                 denied
                 any
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 soules
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 as
                 Iosephus
                 testifies
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Oh
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 cry
                 to
                 such
                 deluded
                 franticke
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 soules
                 immortall
                 ,
                 to
                 raigne
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 plagued
                 with
                 the
                 Diuels
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 departing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 His
                 hoped
                 Pacification
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 In
                 peace
                 :
              
               
                 NOW
                 followes
                 the
                 last
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Hymne
                 ;
                 
                   Simeons
                   Qulet●s
                   est
                
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 God
                 suffering
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 Caluin
                 and
                 Bucer
                 renders
                 Simeons
                 minde
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Nunc
                   libenter
                   ,
                   sedato
                   &
                   quieto
                   animo
                   moriar
                
                 ;
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 depart
                 willingly
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 appeased
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 setled
                 soule
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 thy
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 whence
                 I
                 gather
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 that
                 liues
                 piously
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 dyes
                 peaceably
                 .
                 It
                 appeares
                 here
                 in
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 promised
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 15.15
                 .
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 goe
                 vnto
                 his
                 Fathers
                 
                   in
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 buryed
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 age
                 :
                 which
                 promise
                 was
                 plentiously
                 performed
                 to
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 yeelded
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 dyed
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 age
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 25.8
                 .
                 So
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 being
                 old
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 daies
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 35.29
                 .
                 Neither
                 
                 was
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 good
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 that
                 preuailing
                 Israel
                 ,
                 discrepant
                 to
                 his
                 holy
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 dyed
                 quietly
                 ,
                 making
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 vnto
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 hee
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 his
                 feete
                 into
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 49.33
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 was
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 chaste
                 and
                 mercifull
                 
                   Ioseph
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 50.26
                 .
                 of
                 penitent
                 and
                 patient
                 Iob
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 seene
                 his
                 sonnes
                 and
                 his
                 sonnes
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 euen
                 foure
                 generations
                 ,
                 Iob
                 42.16
                 .
                 Of
                 zealous
                 and
                 sincere
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 counselled
                 and
                 charged
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Salomon
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 wayes
                 and
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 .
                 
                 Of
                 Moses
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Seruant
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 when
                 his
                 eye
                 was
                 not
                 dimme
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 naturall
                 force
                 abated
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeeres
                 old
                 ,
                 God
                 himselfe
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 buriall
                 .
                 So
                 Ioshuah
                 that
                 couragious
                 Leader
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Iosh
                 .
                 24.29
                 .
                 Aaron
                 the
                 Lords
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Mount
                 Hor
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 20.28
                 .
                 
                   Eleazar
                   Aarons
                
                 Sonne
                 .
                 Iosh
                 .
                 24.33
                 .
                 Samuel
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.1
                 .
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Gods
                 Children
                 ,
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Martyres
                 ,
                 Confessors
                 ,
                 the
                 learned
                 Lights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 liued
                 holily
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 dyed
                 happily
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 seuerall
                 Histories
                 they
                 haue
                 giuen
                 demonstrations
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 gathered
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
                 in
                 a
                 mature
                 and
                 full
                 age
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 yeeres
                 ;
                 reaped
                 like
                 a
                 Ricke
                 of
                 ripe
                 Corne
                 into
                 the
                 Lords
                 Barne
                 ,
                 taken
                 like
                 mellow
                 Apples
                 from
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 full
                 age
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaack
                   ▪
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Ioshuah
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 before
                 mentioned
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 before
                 the
                 Floud
                 ,
                 which
                 out-liued
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 did
                 blessedly
                 yeeld
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 slept
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 which
                 blessing
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 being
                 the
                 promise
                 annexed
                 to
                 that
                 fift
                 Commandement
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 is
                 peculiarly
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 whose
                 sinnes
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iuie
                 kils
                 the
                 Oake
                 )
                 ordinarily
                 abbreuiate
                 their
                 dayes
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 dye
                 young
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 middle
                 age
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 haue
                 attained
                 to
                 the
                 yeeres
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 eyther
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 as
                 Iosias
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 auncient
                 and
                 moderne
                 Martyres
                 ;
                 eyther
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 euill
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 Augustine
                 was
                 immediately
                 before
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Hippo
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Gothes
                 and
                 Vandals
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 ripened
                 already
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 maturitie
                 ,
                 which
                 GOD
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 fore-seeing
                 wisedome
                 knowes
                 they
                 would
                 or
                 could
                 attaine
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 fitted
                 for
                 glory
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 testifie
                 the
                 truth
                 here
                 to
                 others
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 consolation
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Elect
                 vsually
                 haue
                 their
                 
                 wishes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ere
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ;
                 the
                 contentation
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 :
                 the
                 corroberation
                 of
                 their
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sealing
                 pledge
                 of
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 loue
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 thus
                 Simeon
                 ere
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 CHRIST
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 desire
                 and
                 longing
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 So
                 Abraham
                 saw
                 Christs
                 day
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyced
                 :
                 what
                 did
                 old
                 Israel
                 so
                 long
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Shiloh
                 ,
                 the
                 Messias
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 darling
                 Ioseph
                 ?
                 which
                 longing
                 of
                 his
                 the
                 Lord
                 satisfied
                 at
                 the
                 full
                 ere
                 his
                 death
                 ▪
                 for
                 ,
                 his
                 dying
                 eyes
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 see
                 Iosephs
                 face
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 seede
                 ,
                 Ephraim
                 and
                 
                   Manasses
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 48.11
                 .
                 What
                 did
                 Moses
                 desire
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 the
                 promised
                 Land
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 euen
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 shut
                 his
                 dying
                 eyes
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 tooke
                 him
                 vp
                 into
                 a
                 mount
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 rellish
                 and
                 a
                 taste
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 gaue
                 him
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 34.
                 ver
                 .
                 1.4
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 could
                 Dauids
                 heart
                 be
                 more
                 setled
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Throne
                 setled
                 in
                 Salomon
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 desire
                 was
                 accordingly
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 eyes
                 did
                 see
                 what
                 his
                 heart
                 desired
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 blessed
                 God
                 1
                 Kings
                 1.48
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 ordinarily
                 fals
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 aged
                 Christians
                 at
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 can
                 bring
                 in
                 their
                 experienced
                 
                   probatum
                   est
                
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 that
                 are
                 fallen
                 a-sleepe
                 before
                 them
                 could
                 
                 haue
                 testified
                 )
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 heard
                 their
                 requests
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 these
                 particulars
                 before
                 their
                 deaths
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 godly
                 expresse
                 the
                 hidden
                 ioy
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 inward
                 peace
                 which
                 they
                 finde
                 within
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 seasoned
                 and
                 sanctified
                 words
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 breathe
                 out
                 as
                 a
                 sweet
                 Perfume
                 ,
                 from
                 holy
                 hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 vpon
                 their
                 sicke
                 beds
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 vsually
                 winde
                 vp
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 :
                 words
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 gracious
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 writ
                 in
                 Letters
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 collected
                 by
                 holy
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 latter
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 vvhat
                 a
                 sweet
                 gratulatory
                 speech
                 is
                 this
                 of
                 Simeons
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 farewell
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   now
                   lettest
                   thou
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   depart
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Euery
                 word
                 hauing
                 his
                 waight
                 and
                 Emphasis
                 .
                 Ponder
                 the
                 last
                 Sermons
                 that
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 Ioshuah
                 ,
                 and
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 these
                 faithfull
                 Seruants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 immediately
                 before
                 their
                 deaths
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Gods
                 chosen
                 people
                 :
                 how
                 zealously
                 they
                 perswade
                 to
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 disswade
                 from
                 Idolatrie
                 and
                 false
                 Gods
                 ;
                 enumerate
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 mercies
                 ,
                 exhort
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 dehort
                 from
                 rebellion
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 Superiours
                 ;
                 proclaime
                 the
                 promises
                 to
                 
                 the
                 obedient
                 ,
                 pronounce
                 mercies
                 to
                 allure
                 ,
                 denounce
                 iudgements
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 disobedient
                 ;
                 blessing
                 GOD
                 by
                 gratulatory
                 Songs
                 for
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 Tribes
                 (
                 Deut.
                 32.
                 
                   &
                   ch
                
                 .
                 33.
                 
                 Iosh
                 .
                 12.
                 1
                 
                 Sam.
                 12.
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 peace
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 their
                 lips
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 Iacob
                 were
                 blessings
                 and
                 prophecies
                 .
                 Of
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 were
                 admonitions
                 and
                 cautions
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 his
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                 Gen.
                 49.
                 
                 Gen.
                 50.
                 
                 The
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 Dauid
                 were
                 his
                 charge
                 to
                 Salomon
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Gods
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gouernement
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.
                 vers
                 .
                 3.4.5.6
                 .
                 &c.
                 The
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 Steuen
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Martyr
                 after
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 were
                 prayers
                 for
                 his
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   lay
                   not
                   this
                   sinne
                   to
                   their
                   charge
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 7.60
                 .
                 Last
                 words
                 reuealed
                 of
                 the
                 Theefe
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   bonus
                   Latro
                
                 ,
                 good
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 happily
                 stole
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 were
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   remember
                   mee
                   when
                   thou
                   commest
                   into
                   thy
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 23.
                 
                 The
                 seauen
                 last
                 words
                 that
                 Christ
                 spoke
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 virgin-Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 beloued
                 Disciple
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 penitent
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 as
                 recorded
                 by
                 the
                 Euangelists
                 ,
                 explained
                 by
                 
                   Ferus
                   Nahumius
                
                 and
                 Gueuarra
                 :
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 of
                 holy
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 speakes
                 of
                 Cyprians
                 Epistles
                 )
                 
                 
                   referunt
                   pectus
                   ardore
                   plenum
                
                 ;
                 shew
                 their
                 deaths
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 peace
                 as
                 their
                 liues
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 instance
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 downe
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 gracious
                 words
                 ,
                 like
                 Apples
                 of
                 Gold
                 in
                 Pictures
                 of
                 Siluer
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 proceeded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 they
                 lay
                 vpon
                 their
                 sicke
                 couches
                 ,
                 drawing
                 their
                 last
                 breath
                 (
                 testifying
                 their
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 their
                 hope
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 their
                 zeale
                 for
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 their
                 sorrow
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 their
                 sealed
                 pardon
                 .
                 )
                 Or
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 martyred
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrificed
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 collected
                 and
                 recorded
                 by
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Authors
                 ,
                 
                   Eusebius
                   ,
                   Nicephorus
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 tripartite
                 History
                 ,
                 the
                 Centuries
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Foxe
                 his
                 Martyrologie
                 ,
                 Grineus
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Perkins
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 referre
                 you
                 ;
                 It
                 would
                 easily
                 appeare
                 that
                 where
                 the
                 Premisses
                 are
                 Grace
                 in
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 will
                 be
                 Peace
                 in
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 chew
                 the
                 cudde
                 in
                 the
                 Meditation
                 of
                 some
                 particulars
                 .
                 
                 The
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 Peter
                 in
                 his
                 crucifying
                 death
                 were
                 thus
                 to
                 his
                 wife
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   Coniux
                   ,
                   memento
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Wife
                 remember
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 Of
                 Polycarpus
                 ,
                 were
                 prayses
                 and
                 prayers
                 .
                 Of
                 
                   Cyprian
                   ,
                   Salus
                   mea
                   ,
                   virtus
                   mea
                   Christus
                   Dominus
                   ,
                
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 strength
                 and
                 my
                 saluation
                 .
                 Of
                 
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                   Nec
                   pudet
                   viuere
                   ,
                   nec
                   piget
                   mori
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 I
                 neyther
                 am
                 ashamed
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 nor
                 grudge
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 
                 haue
                 a
                 good
                 Iesus
                 both
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 .
                 Of
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 
                 
                   It
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   matter
                   that
                   wood
                   and
                   stones
                   fall
                   and
                   ruine
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   mortall
                   men
                   dye
                   ,
                
                 vsing
                 that
                 sentence
                 of
                 Dauids
                 Psalmes
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 Mauritius
                 the
                 Emperour
                 vsed
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 slaine
                 by
                 Phocas
                 his
                 Centurion
                 :
                 
                   Iust
                   is
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   righteous
                   is
                   his
                   iudgement
                   .
                   Zwinglius
                
                 thus
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 mortally
                 ,
                 
                   Well
                   goe
                   to
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   kill
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                   my
                   soule
                   they
                   cannot
                   .
                   Erasmus
                
                 dying
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Ierome
                   Strobenius
                
                 ,
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 crying
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   Chare
                   Deus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Deare
                 God
                 ,
                 oh
                 God
                 my
                 mercy
                 ,
                 deliuer
                 me
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 saue
                 mee
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 Simler
                 and
                 Bullinger
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 confessed
                 his
                 faith
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 Christ
                 his
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 expounded
                 and
                 applyed
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 wholy
                 diuine
                 .
                 
                 So
                 was
                 Oecolampadius
                 that
                 burning
                 Lampe
                 in
                 Gods
                 house
                 ,
                 who
                 supplyed
                 with
                 the
                 oyle
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 gaue
                 a
                 wondrous
                 light
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 Grineus
                 his
                 Epistles
                 to
                 
                   Fabritius
                   Capito
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 Luthers
                 death
                 resounds
                 ioyfull
                 prayses
                 for
                 Gods
                 reuelation
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 victory
                 ouer
                 the
                 Romish
                 Antichrist
                 .
                 Caluin
                 (
                 as
                 Beza
                 reports
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 )
                 with
                 Dauids
                 heart
                 dyes
                 ,
                 not
                 speaking
                 ,
                 but
                 sighing
                 out
                 Dauids
                 Psalmes
                 .
                 *
                 
                   Ridley
                   ,
                   Latimer
                   ,
                   Hooper
                   ,
                   Saunders
                   :
                
                 with
                 many
                 moe
                 constant
                 Professors
                 ,
                 dyed
                 desirous
                 
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 saluting
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 professing
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 confirming
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 vpon
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 ascend
                 a
                 little
                 higher
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 sicke
                 Couches
                 of
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Queenes
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Earles
                 ,
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 
                   Bereans
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 17.
                 were
                 truely
                 noble
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 occasion
                 you
                 to
                 magnifie
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 ,
                 in
                 calling
                 some
                 great
                 ones
                 ,
                 vvho
                 by
                 their
                 workes
                 and
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 liuing
                 so
                 dying
                 ,
                 testified
                 that
                 their
                 Graces
                 did
                 equalize
                 their
                 Greatnesse
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 instance
                 in
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 in
                 Theodosius
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 in
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 in
                 Stephen
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 in
                 Fredericke
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ;
                 in
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 in
                 Queene
                 
                   Anne
                   Bullen
                
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   Ioahn
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolks
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 .
                 To
                 omit
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 of
                 Chrysostome
                 dying
                 in
                 his
                 exile
                 ,
                 of
                 deuout
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 of
                 Ignatius
                 the
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 Belgicke
                 Lights
                 ,
                 
                   Phillip
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Tremellius
                   ,
                   Musculus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 with
                 mamy
                 moe
                 :
                 some
                 whereof
                 thankefully
                 recording
                 the
                 benefits
                 they
                 had
                 receiued
                 from
                 God
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 and
                 temporall
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 powring
                 ,
                 out
                 their
                 soules
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 bequeathed
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 some
                 discoursing
                 of
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 some
                 reioycing
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 mitigation
                 of
                 their
                 paines
                 ,
                 the
                 consolations
                 vvhich
                 
                 they
                 felt
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 their
                 vnion
                 vvith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 their
                 happy
                 passage
                 into
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 their
                 transmigration
                 vnto
                 their
                 Sauiour
                 ;
                 exulting
                 at
                 the
                 ioyes
                 of
                 Heauen
                 which
                 then
                 they
                 haue
                 seene
                 ,
                 as
                 Moses
                 saw
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 part
                 tasted
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 some
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Propheticall
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 illuminating
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 fore
                 seeing
                 and
                 fore-telling
                 what
                 should
                 happen
                 after
                 their
                 deaths
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Iohn
                   Husse
                
                 and
                 Ierome
                 of
                 Praige
                 did
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Papacie
                 ,
                 haue
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 here
                 with
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 departed
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 some
                 amongst
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Cyrus
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   Titus
                   ,
                   Tratan
                   ,
                   Seuerus
                   ,
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   Pompey
                
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Poets
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Aratus
                   ,
                   Socrates
                   ,
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   Anacharsis
                   ,
                   Antisthenes
                   ,
                   Theophrastus
                   ,
                
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 haue
                 spoke
                 ,
                 to
                 admiration
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 exprobration
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 the
                 soules
                 immortalitie
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 
                   The
                   thing
                   of
                   things
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 called
                 and
                 committed
                 their
                 Children
                 ;
                 as
                 their
                 Apothegmes
                 and
                 speeches
                 are
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Plutarch
                   ,
                   Zenophon
                   ,
                   Laertius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 haue
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 short
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 eyther
                 in
                 their
                 ciuill
                 acts
                 and
                 morrall
                 workes
                 liuing
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 words
                 dying
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 discerne
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 betwixt
                 conduit
                 water
                 and
                 
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                
                 by
                 the
                 taste
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 the
                 godly
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 are
                 these
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Promise
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needes
                 be
                 acccomplished
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Peace
                   shall
                   come
                
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   rest
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   walketh
                   before
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Esay
                
                 57.2
                 .
                 which
                 promise
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 verified
                 in
                 Enoch
                 and
                 Elias
                 ,
                 that
                 vvalked
                 vvith
                 GOD
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 faithfull
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 reconciled
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 needes
                 haue
                 peace
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 had
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 absent
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 that
                 peace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 passeth
                 all
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 4.
                 which
                 setteth
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 assured
                 perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 shining
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 with
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 well
                 done
                 deedes
                 then
                 reflexing
                 vpon
                 their
                 vpright
                 consciences
                 ,
                 fill
                 them
                 euen
                 full
                 of
                 hidden
                 ioy
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Reasons
                 might
                 be
                 amplified
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 moe
                 added
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hasten
                 to
                 the
                 Vses
                 ,
                 being
                 onely
                 intercepted
                 with
                 some
                 Obiections
                 of
                 carnall
                 reason
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 must
                 be
                 remoued
                 .
              
               
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 Death
                 is
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.23
                 .
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 3.10
                 .
                 the
                 enemie
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 chidren
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 
                 How
                 then
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 ?
              
               
                 A●s
                 .
                 I
                 answere
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 propertie
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 altered
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 short
                 cut
                 to
                 heauen
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 curse
                 to
                 the
                 reprobates
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 sends
                 to
                 hell
                 ;
                 euen
                 like
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 drowned
                 onely
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 but
                 gaue
                 a
                 passage
                 vnto
                 Gods
                 people
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Ezekias
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 prayed
                 against
                 death
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 brings
                 no
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 Wee
                 haue
                 shewed
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 Ezekias
                 and
                 Dauids
                 prayer
                 before
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 wanting
                 Issue
                 to
                 succeede
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 being
                 afflicted
                 with
                 an
                 issue
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 healed
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 their
                 doubts
                 and
                 feares
                 :
                 
                 for
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 not
                 against
                 death
                 simply
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 dyed
                 willingly
                 (
                 else
                 his
                 death
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 merited
                 )
                 hee
                 prayed
                 for
                 the
                 remouall
                 of
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 wrath
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 godly
                 oft
                 dye
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 therefore
                 not
                 peaceably
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 sodaine
                 death
                 is
                 a
                 Iudgement
                 against
                 which
                 we
                 pray
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 Death
                 is
                 not
                 euill
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 sodaine
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 Iudgement
                 shall
                 come
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 euill
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 euill
                 to
                 the
                 
                 vnprepared
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 Mammonist
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 12.20.21
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 neuer
                 sodaine
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 preparation
                 ,
                 eyther
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 generall
                 or
                 speciall
                 ;
                 which
                 preparation
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 shorter
                 ,
                 God
                 accepts
                 in
                 their
                 intention
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 Abrahams
                 sacrificing
                 of
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Dauids
                 in
                 building
                 him
                 a
                 Temple
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 Theefe
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 to
                 implore
                 Christ
                 to
                 remember
                 them
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Publican
                 to
                 giue
                 one
                 knocke
                 on
                 their
                 penitent
                 brests
                 ,
                 with
                 Peter
                 to
                 giue
                 one
                 shrike
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   Helpe
                   Master
                
                 ,
                 who
                 dare
                 say
                 but
                 with
                 that
                 out-cry
                 they
                 awaken
                 Christ
                 ?
                 If
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 beleeuing
                 Israelites
                 had
                 beene
                 cut
                 off
                 sodainely
                 by
                 Pharaohs
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 surging
                 waues
                 ,
                 if
                 Peter
                 had
                 sunke
                 when
                 hee
                 walked
                 on
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Disciples
                 had
                 beene
                 lost
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 tossed
                 in
                 the
                 tempest
                 ,
                 if
                 Paul
                 had
                 beene
                 drowned
                 when
                 hee
                 suffered
                 shipwracke
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 haue
                 thought
                 their
                 deaths
                 sodaine
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 ;
                 but
                 who
                 durst
                 haue
                 censured
                 them
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 preparation
                 ?
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 censure
                 Mephibosheth
                 that
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 Bethlems
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Parisian
                 Massacre
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 diuels
                 meanes
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guize
                 ;
                 or
                 Ionathan
                 that
                 was
                 slaine
                 in
                 Battell
                 ;
                 or
                 Abner
                 that
                 vvas
                 killed
                 by
                 Ioab
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 of
                 iudgement
                 that
                 dare
                 censure
                 the
                 foules
                 of
                 Iobs
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 Lots
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 seeming
                 sinnes
                 :
                 
                 I
                 thinke
                 with
                 Augustine
                 that
                 God
                 respects
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   quo
                   modo
                
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   quales
                   morimur
                
                 ,
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 ones
                 wee
                 dye
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 We
                 came
                 not
                 together
                 hither
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 Labourers
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 one
                 houre
                 ,
                 some
                 at
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 must
                 wee
                 goe
                 forth
                 ,
                 some
                 sooner
                 ,
                 some
                 later
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 raue
                 ,
                 rage
                 ,
                 blaspheme
                 ,
                 behaue
                 themselues
                 like
                 frantique
                 men
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 seeme
                 to
                 despayre
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 burning
                 Feauers
                 ,
                 the
                 Collique
                 or
                 other
                 violent
                 diseases
                 ,
                 the
                 fruits
                 onely
                 of
                 their
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 diuell
                 must
                 answere
                 for
                 ,
                 not
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 rather
                 passiue
                 in
                 these
                 sins
                 then
                 actiue
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 not
                 arguing
                 any
                 want
                 of
                 loue
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 any
                 deliberate
                 purpose
                 of
                 sinning
                 ,
                 but
                 weakenesse
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 conscience
                 for
                 sinnes
                 committed
                 ,
                 they
                 hinder
                 not
                 their
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 wee
                 see
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 speake
                 it
                 by
                 certaine
                 experience
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 visiting
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 by
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 recouering
                 againe
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 they
                 seriously
                 repent
                 of
                 these
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 their
                 faith
                 appearing
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 from
                 vnder
                 the
                 darkening
                 cloud
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 these
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 vnknowne
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 are
                 pardoned
                 and
                 buryed
                 in
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.1
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 saluation
                 God
                 oft
                 workes
                 by
                 contraries
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 brings
                 his
                 Seruants
                 to
                 Heauen
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 play
                 the
                 arrogant
                 Crittiques
                 in
                 condemning
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 liued
                 well
                 ,
                 eyther
                 of
                 Impietie
                 or
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 deaths
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 looke
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 courses
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 conuersation
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 iudge
                 charitably
                 and
                 Christianly
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 would
                 be
                 iudged
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 But
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 are
                 at
                 their
                 deaths
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 molested
                 ,
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 tempted
                 by
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 some
                 in
                 one
                 nature
                 ▪
                 some
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 good
                 Mr.
                 Knoxe
                 ,
                 and
                 Mris
                 .
                 
                   Katherin
                   Stubbs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 How
                 then
                 can
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 (
                 God
                 tying
                 and
                 chaining
                 vp
                 Sathan
                 )
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 old
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 before
                 recited
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Torch
                 or
                 Firebrand
                 ,
                 without
                 sense
                 of
                 paine
                 or
                 tryals
                 ,
                 Esa
                 .
                 57.
                 vers
                 .
                 1.2
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Exercentur
                   in
                   praelio
                   ,
                   vt
                   maiori
                   remunerantur
                   praemio
                   ,
                
                 they
                 are
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 combat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 receiue
                 the
                 more
                 ioyfull
                 Crowne
                 of
                 conquest
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 Word
                 they
                 resist
                 Sathan
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 4.4.7
                 .
                 
                 and
                 hee
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Crocodile
                 ,
                 pursued
                 ,
                 flyes
                 away
                 ,
                 Iames
                 4.7
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.9
                 .
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 houre
                 laying
                 holde
                 vpon
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 flying
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hee
                 mannaging
                 their
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 assisting
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 Sathan
                 lookes
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 victory
                 ,
                 hee
                 receiues
                 the
                 greatest
                 foyle
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 But
                 some
                 that
                 goe
                 in
                 the
                 rancke
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 haue
                 dyed
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 vsually
                 sent
                 as
                 a
                 iudgement
                 for
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 vncleannesse
                 ,
                 diffidence
                 ,
                 &c.
                 vpon
                 the
                 Israelites
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 preserued
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 9.10
                 .
                 How
                 then
                 die
                 such
                 in
                 peace
                 that
                 die
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 promise
                 of
                 preseruation
                 from
                 the
                 Plague
                 in
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 vnderstood
                 of
                 those
                 Iewes
                 that
                 in
                 Dauids
                 time
                 were
                 vntouched
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Plague
                 came
                 by
                 Gods
                 immediate
                 hand
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 meanes
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 preserued
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 curse
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fatherly
                 correction
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 doe
                 wee
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 many
                 Christians
                 in
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.30.31
                 ?
                 
                 In
                 these
                 great
                 Plagues
                 which
                 Grosius
                 hath
                 mentioned
                 in
                 his
                 Tragicall
                 Histories
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 swept
                 away
                 whole
                 Countries
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 that
                 haue
                 raged
                 in
                 particular
                 Cities
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Venice
                 ,
                 in
                 Florence
                 ,
                 the
                 yeere
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ▪
                 400.
                 
                 in
                 which
                 thirtie
                 thousand
                 :
                 or
                 in
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Leo
                   Isaurus
                
                 ruled
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 dyed
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Citizens
                 (
                 as
                 both
                 Volateran
                 and
                 Aegnatius
                 testifie
                 ,
                 )
                 shall
                 wee
                 say
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 dyed
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 Shall
                 wee
                 censure
                 Alphonsus
                 the
                 eleauenth
                 King
                 of
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 Ladouicke
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Sonne
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 many
                 zealous
                 Diuines
                 ,
                 as
                 Beza
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 bad
                 men
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 haue
                 dyed
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ?
                 Suppose
                 it
                 be
                 an
                 accursed
                 death
                 ;
                 did
                 not
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 penitent
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 Peter
                 and
                 Paul
                 which
                 were
                 crucified
                 by
                 Nero
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 heads
                 downewards
                 ,
                 dye
                 an
                 accursed
                 death
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 Gods
                 visitation
                 like
                 other
                 diseases
                 ?
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 oft-times
                 sent
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Cyprian
                 well
                 notes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 liue
                 ,
                 it
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 sent
                 vpon
                 Dauids
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 the
                 Shepheard
                 sinned
                 in
                 numbring
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 disease
                 ,
                 though
                 sharpe
                 ,
                 yet
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 tollerable
                 then
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 Gout
                 ,
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 French
                 disease
                 ?
              
               
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 Dauid
                 desire
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 eyther
                 Famine
                 or
                 Warre
                 ?
              
               
                 Eightly
                 nay
                 ,
                 haue
                 not
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 Iob
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 moneths
                 together
                 beene
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 grieuous
                 maladie
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 God
                 very
                 mercifull
                 to
                 many
                 that
                 dye
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 their
                 senses
                 and
                 memories
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 houre
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 those
                 blew
                 spots
                 which
                 appeare
                 ,
                 Gods
                 tokens
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 fore-warning
                 them
                 that
                 haue
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 did
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselues
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 must
                 dye
                 ?
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 is
                 their
                 any
                 death
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 this
                 ,
                 can
                 hinder
                 the
                 soule
                 after
                 her
                 d●arting
                 from
                 Gods
                 present
                 and
                 immediate
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 body
                 from
                 a
                 glorious
                 Resurrection
                 ?
                 and
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 none
                 visit
                 the
                 afflicted
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 ?
                 the
                 fewer
                 that
                 gaze
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 fitter
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 looke
                 vp
                 to
                 God.
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 dye
                 and
                 vvant
                 solemne
                 buriall
                 ?
                 what
                 preiudice
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 bodies
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 or
                 soules
                 saluation
                 ?
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 dye
                 of
                 Famine
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Lazarus
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 God
                 promiseth
                 to
                 preserue
                 them
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 whether
                 Lazarus
                 dyed
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 death
                 is
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 seldome
                 fals
                 out
                 ,
                 God
                 prouiding
                 for
                 his
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 for
                 Iacob
                 and
                 Elias
                 euen
                 in
                 Famine
                 )
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 happen
                 ,
                 God
                 armes
                 his
                 with
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthens
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 assured
                 hope
                 of
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 the
                 persecuted
                 Hebrewes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 exposed
                 to
                 nakednesse
                 and
                 hunger
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 11.38
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 Promise
                 is
                 conditionall
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 others
                 are
                 that
                 concerne
                 these
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 fall
                 alike
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 Eccl●s
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 some
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 Gods
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 fed
                 with
                 the
                 hidden
                 and
                 precious
                 Manna
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 to
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 6.
                 
                 Apoc.
                 2.17
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 8.
                 
                 But
                 some
                 are
                 slaine
                 by
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 these
                 dye
                 not
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Ans
                 .
                 Yes
                 :
                 for
                 no
                 death
                 can
                 seperate
                 Gods
                 Children
                 from
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.38
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 kill
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 Cain
                 did
                 Abels
                 ,
                 the
                 Philistines
                 Ionathans
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 as
                 Zwinglius
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 haue
                 heard
                 )
                 they
                 cannot
                 kill
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 priuiledge
                 if
                 they
                 dye
                 in
                 Gods
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 procures
                 them
                 a
                 greater
                 increase
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 Apoc.
                 14.13
                 .
                 Mat.
                 5.8
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 9.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obiected
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 as
                 Sampson
                 and
                 Rasis
                 ,
                 haue
                 killed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 others
                 haue
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 our
                 dayes
                 .
                 How
                 haue
                 these
                 dyed
                 in
                 peace
                 ?
              
               
                 Ans
                 .
                 For
                 Rasis
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 weakenesse
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wickednesse
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 .
                 For
                 Sampson
                 ,
                 what
                 hee
                 did
                 was
                 typicall
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 prefigured
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 ouercame
                 dying
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 speciall
                 instinct
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 inimitable
                 :
                 no
                 more
                 
                 then
                 Abrahams
                 sacrificing
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 our
                 experience
                 instanceth
                 in
                 .
                 I
                 confesse
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 ticklish
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knot
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 loosed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 
                   Saul
                   ,
                   Achit●phel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 that
                 killed
                 themselues
                 ,
                 are
                 noted
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 for
                 reprobates
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seemes
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 doe
                 this
                 inhumane
                 deede
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 instant
                 thinke
                 of
                 hell
                 torments
                 ,
                 yet
                 vvhat
                 then
                 ?
                 God
                 neuer
                 forsakes
                 his
                 chosen
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 his
                 mercy
                 is
                 bottomlesse
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Ocean
                 of
                 which
                 mercy
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 distill
                 some
                 drop
                 of
                 grace
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 this
                 act
                 is
                 done
                 commonly
                 in
                 some
                 Frenzie
                 or
                 predominant
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Sathan
                 is
                 a
                 wilie
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 that
                 obserues
                 his
                 aduantages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 knowing
                 his
                 malice
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 mans
                 frailtie
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 punisheth
                 this
                 sinne
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 first
                 sinne
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 this
                 Serpent
                 vvas
                 chiefe
                 actor
                 )
                 more
                 in
                 Sathan
                 the
                 agent
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 man
                 the
                 patient
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 many
                 Selfe-murtherers
                 liue
                 after
                 the
                 selfe
                 inflicted
                 fatall
                 stroke
                 ▪
                 and
                 repent
                 ere
                 they
                 dye
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 iudge
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 to
                 GOD
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 grace
                 neuer
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 temptations
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 these
                 Doubts
                 discussed
                 ,
                 these
                 Obiections
                 remoued
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Vses
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 doe
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 ?
                 wee
                 must
                 then
                 if
                 wee
                 meane
                 to
                 dye
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 inable
                 vs
                 ,
                 learne
                 to
                 liue
                 well
                 .
                 
                 If
                 wee
                 will
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                   ●am
                   vetus
                   ,
                   quam
                   verum
                
                 ,
                 so
                 prouerbiall
                 as
                 true
                 ;
                 
                   Qualis
                   vita
                   ,
                   finis
                   ita
                
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 death
                 .
                 Instance
                 in
                 all
                 particulars
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 line
                 in
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Reuelation
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 shall
                 neuer
                 see
                 otherwayes
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Theefe
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 particular
                 ,
                 miraculous
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 speciall
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 magnifie
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Christs
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Passion
                 ,
                 to
                 eternize
                 his
                 mercy
                 that
                 gaue
                 life
                 euen
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 his
                 Deitie
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ebbe
                 of
                 his
                 crucified
                 Humanitie
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 saue
                 a
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 allure
                 the
                 vnbeleeuing
                 Gentiles
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 excepting
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 propounded
                 as
                 a
                 president
                 by
                 any
                 presumptuous
                 soule
                 ;
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 finde
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 liued
                 ill
                 and
                 dyed
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 Prologue
                 of
                 their
                 euill
                 life
                 shut
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 Tragedie
                 of
                 a
                 damned
                 death
                 .
                 
                 Looke
                 vpon
                 Cain
                 the
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 that
                 desperate
                 Runne
                 a-gate
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 licentious
                 Worldlings
                 ,
                 on
                 Lamech
                 the
                 seauentie
                 time
                 auenged
                 Polygamist
                 ;
                 on
                 polluted
                 Onan
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 Err
                 ;
                 on
                 vncleane
                 
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 her
                 Sister
                 
                   Gomorrha
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 19
                 25.
                 on
                 rebelling
                 Israel
                 ,
                 hard-hearted
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 obdurate
                 ,
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 and
                 irreligious
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 6.7.8
                 .
                 
                   &
                   ch
                
                 .
                 14.
                 on
                 disobedient
                 Saul
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 15.
                 on
                 lying
                 ,
                 Iesuitically
                 aequiuocating
                 Gehezi
                 ,
                 
                 2
                 Kings
                 5.
                 on
                 theeuish
                 Achan
                 ,
                 treacherous
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 traiterous
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 adulterous
                 and
                 murtherous
                 Herod
                 ,
                 bloudy
                 Ioab
                 ,
                 couetous
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 persecuting
                 Iezabel
                 ,
                 deluding
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 deceiuing
                 Saphira
                 ,
                 cruell
                 Antiochus
                 ,
                 proud
                 Hamman
                 ,
                 vsurping
                 Athalia
                 ,
                 rebelling
                 Absolon
                 ,
                 with
                 millions
                 moe
                 :
                 looke
                 at
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 obserue
                 their
                 deaths
                 ▪
                 peruse
                 their
                 Stories
                 ,
                 paralell
                 their
                 doings
                 with
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 mee
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 sealed
                 vp
                 and
                 concluded
                 sensuall
                 and
                 sinfull
                 liues
                 with
                 cursed
                 deaths
                 :
                 
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Goe
                   yee
                   to
                   Calneh
                   and
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   goe
                   you
                   to
                   Hamath
                   the
                   great
                   ;
                   then
                   goe
                   to
                   Gath
                   of
                   the
                   Philistines
                   :
                   looke
                   vpon
                   Ioppa
                   ,
                   behold
                   Tharsus
                   ,
                   wonder
                   at
                   Niniuie
                   the
                   pride
                   of
                   Assur
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   gaze
                   vpon
                   Babilon
                   the
                   beautie
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Chaldees
                   honour
                   .
                
                 And
                 as
                 you
                 passe
                 by
                 ,
                 cast
                 your
                 eye
                 vpon
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   that
                   virgin
                   Daughter
                   Sion
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 reflexe
                 vpon
                 proud
                 Troy
                 ,
                 renowned
                 Carthage
                 ,
                 famous
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 learned
                 Athens
                 ,
                 rich
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 warrelike
                 Numantia
                 ,
                 populous
                 Samaria
                 ,
                 ancient
                 Rome
                 ,
                 old
                 Antwerpe
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 haue
                 viewed
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Map
                 of
                 your
                 retyred
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 tell
                 these
                 renowned
                 
                 places
                 ,
                 these
                 wonders
                 of
                 the
                 vvorld
                 ,
                 that
                 sinne
                 hath
                 sackt
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 pride
                 hath
                 beene
                 their
                 period
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 faults
                 haue
                 caused
                 their
                 fals
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 beene
                 miserable
                 because
                 vnmindfull
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 themselues
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 with
                 their
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 haue
                 wanted
                 grace
                 ,
                 haue
                 wanted
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 to
                 generall
                 for
                 thy
                 application
                 ,
                 descend
                 into
                 particulars
                 ;
                 
                 runne
                 ouer
                 Histories
                 ,
                 read
                 the
                 Tragicke
                 parts
                 that
                 wicked
                 men
                 haue
                 acted
                 vpon
                 the
                 Stage
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 marke
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 when
                 Death
                 hath
                 struck
                 them
                 Non-plus
                 .
                 Leaue
                 all
                 other
                 sinnes
                 and
                 sinners
                 ;
                 looke
                 on
                 these
                 that
                 eyther
                 haue
                 broached
                 errours
                 Heretically
                 ,
                 or
                 resisted
                 or
                 persecuted
                 the
                 truth
                 obstinately
                 and
                 cruelly
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 them
                 dying
                 horribly
                 :
                 
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 blasphemous
                 Cerinthus
                 killed
                 with
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Bath
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 Manes
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Manichees
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 his
                 skinne
                 flaine
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 a
                 Persian
                 King.
                 Arius
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 hellish
                 patrone
                 of
                 the
                 Arians
                 ,
                 voyding
                 out
                 his
                 bowels
                 with
                 his
                 excrements
                 .
                 Olimpius
                 ,
                 strucke
                 with
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 three-fold
                 Dart
                 from
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 blasphemies
                 against
                 the
                 Trinitie
                 .
                 
                 Nestorius
                 perished
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 rotting
                 of
                 that
                 tongue
                 of
                 his
                 which
                 denyed
                 Christs
                 humanitie
                 .
                 Tandemus
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Gygantean
                 and
                 profane
                 contemner
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 clouen
                 to
                 the
                 braine
                 by
                 a
                 sailing
                 Priest
                 .
                 
                 
                   Michael
                   Sernetus
                
                 burned
                 at
                 Geneua
                 .
                 Maximinian
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 smit
                 with
                 a
                 sodaine
                 plague
                 from
                 GOD
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 swelling
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 burning
                 ,
                 so
                 dyed
                 .
                 Cruell
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 persecuter
                 after
                 Nero
                 ,
                 slaine
                 by
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 and
                 buryed
                 like
                 a
                 Dogge
                 .
                 
                 
                   Lucius
                   Verus
                
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 an
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 the
                 eleauenth
                 yeere
                 of
                 his
                 cruell
                 raigne
                 .
                 Maximinus
                 the
                 Thracian
                 ,
                 murthered
                 by
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 Decius
                 drowned
                 in
                 a
                 puddle
                 .
                 Valerian
                 ,
                 King
                 Sapors
                 slaue
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 skinne
                 pluckt
                 off
                 his
                 rotten
                 carkasse
                 .
                 Dioclesian
                 with
                 his
                 Collenge
                 ,
                 butchering
                 seauenteene
                 thousand
                 Christians
                 in
                 thirty
                 dayes
                 ,
                 consumed
                 miserably
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Frenzie
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 lingring
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fellow
                 hanged
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                 Vale●s
                 the
                 Arrian
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 burned
                 in
                 his
                 Inne
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 pursuing
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 neede
                 I
                 giue
                 Coale-worts
                 twice
                 sod
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 againe
                 those
                 dishes
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 cooked
                 by
                 all
                 authent●cke
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 Authors
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 credit
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 miserable
                 death
                 of
                 Iulian
                 the
                 apostate
                 ,
                 whose
                 bloud
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 threw
                 into
                 the
                 ayre
                 :
                 
                 of
                 Aurelian
                 smit
                 with
                 a
                 Thunderbolt
                 :
                 Commodu●
                 strangled
                 :
                 of
                 Paulinus
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 after
                 hee
                 had
                 martyred
                 Martinian
                 and
                 Processus
                 :
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Antichristian
                 Popes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 
                 acted
                 the
                 chiefe
                 parts
                 in
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 blood-guiltinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 superstition
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 wee
                 obserue
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 recorded
                 by
                 
                   Platina
                   ,
                   Onuphrius
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 their
                 owne
                 Writers
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 see
                 they
                 haue
                 dyed
                 fearefully
                 and
                 desperately
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 liued
                 damnably
                 :
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 instanced
                 in
                 Siluester
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 the
                 sixt
                 ,
                 
                   Heldibrand
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 instances
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 examples
                 ,
                 that
                 Iewes
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 or
                 Pagan
                 world
                 afford
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 are
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 comments
                 vpon
                 that
                 Maxime
                 which
                 S.
                 Augustine
                 drawes
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 experience
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Nunquam
                   memini
                   male
                   mortuum
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 I
                 neuer
                 remembred
                 any
                 to
                 haue
                 dyed
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 liued
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 doth
                 hee
                 dye
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 liued
                 ill
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 to
                 extract
                 another
                 Vse
                 from
                 these
                 premisses
                 .
                 
                 Is
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 onely
                 the
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Simeons
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 else
                 ?
                 then
                 the
                 madnesse
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 mourned
                 (
                 as
                 Samuel
                 mourned
                 for
                 Saul
                 )
                 and
                 their
                 ignorance
                 or
                 obstinacie
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 pittied
                 ,
                 that
                 flatter
                 their
                 owne
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 themselues
                 they
                 shall
                 dye
                 happily
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 care
                 nor
                 conscience
                 to
                 liue
                 holily
                 .
                 
                 Faine
                 would
                 they
                 ,
                 with
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 dye
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 :
                 they
                 would
                 act
                 Simeons
                 part
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 labour
                 for
                 Simeons
                 
                 Spirit
                 :
                 they
                 would
                 dye
                 like
                 Iude
                 ,
                 but
                 liue
                 like
                 Iudas
                 :
                 dye
                 like
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 liue
                 like
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Belial
                 :
                 dye
                 like
                 Saints
                 ,
                 liue
                 like
                 sinners
                 :
                 dye
                 like
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 but
                 liue
                 like
                 Diues
                 ,
                 in
                 chambering
                 and
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 surfetting
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 in
                 delights
                 and
                 dalliance
                 ,
                 in
                 pleasures
                 and
                 pompe
                 :
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 vvith
                 Christ
                 on
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 Mount
                 Caluarie
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 crucified
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 crucifie
                 one
                 lust
                 ,
                 nor
                 sacrifice
                 one
                 sinne
                 ,
                 nor
                 mortifie
                 one
                 member
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 soules
                 :
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 plucke
                 out
                 their
                 right
                 eies
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 right
                 hands
                 ,
                 throw
                 away
                 those
                 sinnes
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 deare
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 eyther
                 eyes
                 or
                 hands
                 ;
                 for
                 gaining
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 purchase
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 for
                 conquest
                 of
                 a
                 crowne
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 rather
                 carrie
                 both
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 their
                 feete
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 deare
                 and
                 darling
                 sinnes
                 (
                 whither
                 Iudas
                 carryed
                 his
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 and
                 Herod
                 his
                 Lust
                 )
                 euen
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 Iudgement
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 cast
                 them
                 off
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 wilde
                 Beast
                 hunted
                 ,
                 casts
                 away
                 his
                 stones
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 is
                 pursued
                 )
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 life
                 by
                 dying
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 soules
                 by
                 dying
                 to
                 sinne
                 .
                 Doe
                 these
                 men
                 beleeue
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 tels
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 sow
                 so
                 they
                 shall
                 reape
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 doe
                 they
                 beleeue
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 euery
                 Garden
                 ,
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 Seede-plat
                 shewes
                 it
                 ?
                 
                 Doe
                 they
                 credit
                 the
                 holy
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 liue
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 dye
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 mortifie
                 the
                 deedes
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 liue
                 ?
                 Rom.
                 8.13
                 .
                 And
                 doe
                 they
                 ,
                 (
                 nay
                 ,
                 dare
                 they
                 )
                 then
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 sinne
                 and
                 thinke
                 notwithstanding
                 to
                 reape
                 saluation
                 ?
                 Are
                 they
                 but
                 dead
                 men
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 euen
                 dead
                 in
                 sinne
                 and
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 quickning
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Ephes
                 .
                 2.1
                 .
                 ver
                 .
                 5.
                 and
                 doe
                 they
                 thinke
                 to
                 be
                 liuing
                 men
                 in
                 death
                 ?
                 
                   Doe
                   men
                
                 vse
                 to
                 
                   gather
                   grapes
                   of
                   Thornes
                   ,
                   and
                   figs
                   of
                   Thistles
                   ?
                
                 they
                 know
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 and
                 thinke
                 they
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 death
                 will
                 grow
                 of
                 a
                 bad
                 life
                 ?
                 
                 let
                 them
                 neuer
                 hope
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 aske
                 such
                 men
                 as
                 Iezabel
                 asked
                 Iehu
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 9.31
                 .
                 
                   Iehu
                   ,
                   Iehu
                   ,
                   did
                   Zimri
                   prosper
                   ,
                   that
                   slew
                   his
                   Master
                   ?
                
                 I
                 trow
                 no.
                 So
                 I
                 aske
                 euery
                 licentious
                 loose
                 sinner
                 ;
                 Did
                 euer
                 any
                 sinner
                 dye
                 well
                 without
                 repenting
                 ,
                 that
                 offended
                 God
                 his
                 heauenly
                 Master
                 ,
                 by
                 treasonable
                 sinning
                 ?
              
               
                 Apply
                 all
                 these
                 precedent
                 examples
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 thy
                 presidents
                 :
                 read
                 them
                 ouer
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 paralell
                 thy selfe
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 Theefe
                 ?
                 looke
                 how
                 Achan
                 dyed
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 Iosh
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 Art
                 thou
                 a
                 Whore-master
                 ?
                 looke
                 how
                 the
                 Sodomites
                 dyed
                 ;
                 how
                 Er
                 and
                 Onan
                 dyed
                 ,
                 Hophni
                 and
                 Phinees
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 vncleane
                 .
                 A
                 Whore
                 ?
                 looke
                 how
                 whorish
                 Iezabel
                 dyed
                 .
                 A
                 Swearer
                 ?
                 looke
                 how
                 blasphemous
                 
                 Rabsakeh
                 and
                 Senacharib
                 dyed
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 19.
                 
                 An
                 Idolatrous
                 Papist
                 ?
                 looke
                 how
                 the
                 Idolatrous
                 Israelites
                 dyed
                 .
                 A
                 Drunkard
                 ?
                 looke
                 how
                 drunken
                 Nabal
                 dyed
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 25.
                 
                 Art
                 thou
                 addicted
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 sinne
                 ?
                 looke
                 whether
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 runne
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 race
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sinne
                 ,
                 haue
                 prospered
                 or
                 perished
                 ;
                 haue
                 dyed
                 ill
                 or
                 well
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 prospered
                 ,
                 follow
                 them
                 ;
                 good
                 lucke
                 haue
                 thou
                 in
                 thy
                 iourney
                 :
                 if
                 perished
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 )
                 then
                 in
                 Gods
                 feare
                 retyre
                 ,
                 
                   Faciant
                   ali●na
                   pericula
                   cautum
                
                 ,
                 let
                 their
                 harmings
                 be
                 thy
                 warnings
                 ;
                 
                   Praemonitus
                   ,
                   praemunitus
                
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 more
                 insensible
                 then
                 Birds
                 and
                 Beasts
                 :
                 the
                 Bird
                 will
                 not
                 flye
                 into
                 the
                 Net
                 ,
                 or
                 light
                 on
                 the
                 Lime-bush
                 ,
                 or
                 runne
                 into
                 (
                 the
                 Snare
                 ,
                 where
                 shee
                 sees
                 another
                 Bird
                 flackering
                 before
                 her
                 .
                 Thy
                 Horse
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 trauelling
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 tract
                 of
                 another
                 horse
                 that
                 stickes
                 fast
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Oh
                 be
                 not
                 thou
                 like
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Mule
                 ,
                 without
                 vnderstandng
                 :
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 follow
                 another
                 into
                 a
                 gulph
                 ,
                 a
                 Turne-poole
                 ,
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 a
                 Quag-mire
                 ;
                 oh
                 follow
                 not
                 Sinners
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Beast
                 the
                 Droue
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 )
                 thorow
                 the
                 iawes
                 of
                 a
                 desperate
                 death
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 damnation
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 gone
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 vvay
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 path
                 of
                 that
                 sinne
                 vvherein
                 thou
                 liuest
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 perhaps
                 to
                 escape
                 scot-free
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 GOD
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 mercifull
                 to
                 
                 thee
                 then
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 GOD
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 to
                 iudge
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 the
                 same
                 soule
                 to
                 sinne
                 .
                 What
                 desert
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 thee
                 to
                 pleade
                 sparing
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 lesse
                 .
                 
                   Si
                   in
                   Ierusalem
                   scrutinium
                   ,
                   quid
                   faciet
                   Babilon
                   ?
                
                 If
                 hee
                 spared
                 not
                 Ierusalems
                 sinne
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 thee
                 ,
                 a
                 Sodomite
                 ,
                 a
                 Babilonian
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 spared
                 not
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 of
                 Iudas
                 his
                 owne
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 thee
                 ,
                 a
                 sinner
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 a
                 slaue
                 to
                 Sathan
                 :
                 if
                 hee
                 spared
                 not
                 Cedars
                 ,
                 great
                 Kings
                 ,
                 hee
                 vvill
                 cut
                 downe
                 Shrubs
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 thy
                 case
                 shall
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 these
                 fore-recited
                 ;
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 had
                 more
                 mannuring
                 and
                 watering
                 then
                 they
                 ,
                 more
                 Grace
                 offered
                 ,
                 more
                 Gospell
                 preached
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 gracious
                 visitation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 thou
                 hopest
                 to
                 recoyle
                 and
                 retyre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 sinners
                 .
                 Indeed
                 backe
                 againe
                 by
                 repentance
                 is
                 the
                 better
                 way
                 ;
                 to
                 vnweaue
                 againe
                 (
                 as
                 once
                 Penelope
                 did
                 )
                 the
                 webbe
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 will
                 this
                 retyring
                 be
                 ?
                 Thou
                 purposest
                 in
                 thine
                 olde
                 age
                 .
                 Oh
                 foole
                 !
                 vvho
                 hath
                 giuen
                 thee
                 a
                 Lease
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 till
                 thou
                 beest
                 old
                 ?
                 The
                 rich
                 Churle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Soule
                   ,
                   take
                   thine
                   ease
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   laid
                   vp
                   enough
                   for
                   many
                   yeeres
                   ,
                
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 night
                 to
                 liue
                 :
                 here
                 was
                 a
                 short
                 Epitomie
                 :
                 perhaps
                 the
                 cases
                 stand
                 so
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Pelles
                   tot
                   Vitulorum
                   quot
                   Boum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Market
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   solde
                
                 
                   As
                   well
                   the
                   young
                   sheepe
                   as
                   the
                   olde
                   .
                
              
               
                 Goe
                 into
                 a
                 Golgotha
                 ,
                 a
                 Church-yard
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 as
                 many
                 young
                 sculs
                 as
                 old
                 ;
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 :
                 obserue
                 Funerals
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 the
                 Fathers
                 oftner
                 mourning
                 for
                 their
                 dead
                 Children
                 ,
                 then
                 Children
                 for
                 their
                 deceased
                 Parents
                 .
                 Apply
                 to
                 thy selfe
                 what
                 hath
                 beene
                 spoke
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 
                 But
                 thy
                 carnall
                 heart
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 leaue
                 thy
                 sinne
                 when
                 thou
                 wilst
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 GOD
                 will
                 accept
                 thee
                 .
                 Art
                 thou
                 so
                 perswaded
                 ?
                 dost
                 thou
                 thinke
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 so
                 soone
                 left
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 Custome
                 another
                 Nature
                 ?
                 Can
                 men
                 that
                 haue
                 been
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 leaue
                 to
                 sweare
                 by
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 their
                 Troth
                 (
                 the
                 Iewels
                 that
                 they
                 pawne
                 to
                 Sathan
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 vpon
                 euery
                 triuiall
                 occasion
                 ?
                 )
                 and
                 canst
                 thou
                 leaue
                 greater
                 and
                 grosser
                 ,
                 more
                 pleasing
                 and
                 more
                 profitable
                 sins
                 when
                 thou
                 wilst
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 not
                 leaue
                 such
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 maist
                 as
                 well
                 spare
                 as
                 the
                 dirt
                 from
                 thy
                 nayles
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 thy
                 vaine
                 words
                 ,
                 thy
                 oathes
                 and
                 blasphemies
                 ?
                 and
                 canst
                 thou
                 leaue
                 these
                 that
                 haue
                 nearer
                 allyance
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 thee
                 in
                 more
                 stead
                 ?
                 Is
                 an
                 inueterate
                 sore
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 raigning
                 Disease
                 so
                 soone
                 cured
                 ?
                 Is
                 that
                 
                 Diuell
                 that
                 hath
                 taken
                 long
                 possession
                 ,
                 so
                 soone
                 cast
                 out
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 Aethyopian
                 leaue
                 his
                 blacknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Leopard
                 his
                 skinne
                 ?
                 then
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 easie
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 doe
                 well
                 that
                 still
                 accustomest
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 doe
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 thou
                 canst
                 repent
                 when
                 thou
                 wilst
                 .
                 Thou
                 maist
                 as
                 well
                 imagine
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 wert
                 dead
                 thou
                 couldst
                 reuiue
                 and
                 liue
                 againe
                 when
                 thou
                 wilt
                 (
                 for
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 naturall
                 ,
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 spirituall
                 )
                 thou
                 maist
                 as
                 well
                 thinke
                 to
                 worke
                 a
                 Miracle
                 when
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 Miracle
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 dead
                 body
                 (
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 Lazarus
                 )
                 then
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 dead
                 soule
                 :
                 
                 to
                 turne
                 stones
                 into
                 flesh
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 stony
                 heart
                 into
                 a
                 fleshie
                 that
                 can
                 repent
                 .
                 Indeed
                 if
                 Repentance
                 were
                 in
                 thine
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 policie
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 deferre
                 this
                 fight
                 with
                 sinne
                 (
                 as
                 Fabritius
                 lingred
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 )
                 and
                 still
                 to
                 taste
                 the
                 sweet
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 power
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God.
                 Acts
                 5.
                 ver
                 .
                 31.
                 from
                 whom
                 this
                 grace
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 come
                 ,
                 Iames
                 1.17
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 Scripture
                 for
                 thy
                 purpose
                 :
                 so
                 hath
                 the
                 Diuell
                 his
                 
                   Scriptum
                   est
                
                 :
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 written
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 ignorant
                 Lay-man
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 carnall
                 Cauiller
                 (
                 that
                 remembers
                 no
                 other
                 Text
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 wisely
                 vrgeth
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 destruction
                 )
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   At
                   what
                   time
                   soeuer
                   a
                   sinner
                   repents
                   from
                   the
                   bottome
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Lord
                   will
                   be
                   mercifull
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 the
                 sinner
                 repents
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalene
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Publican
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 were
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 saith
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 soeuer
                 a
                 sinner
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 giue
                 him
                 Repentance
                 :
                 
                 
                   Qui
                   dat
                   poenitenti
                   veniam
                   ,
                   nescis
                   an
                   dabit
                   peccanti
                   poenitentiam
                   .
                
                 Repentance
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 not
                 from
                 Nature
                 :
                 a
                 stone
                 hath
                 as
                 much
                 power
                 to
                 mount
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 Steeple
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Therefore
                 dally
                 not
                 with
                 sin
                 ;
                 be
                 not
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 mocked
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 couldst
                 leaue
                 the
                 traffique
                 and
                 commerce
                 with
                 sinne
                 when
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 from
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 sinne
                 might
                 vvith
                 greater
                 shew
                 be
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 longer
                 thou
                 continuest
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thy
                 heart
                 is
                 hardened
                 ;
                 since
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speakes
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 euery
                 other
                 sinne
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Ose
                 11.
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 Christian
                 dutie
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 wisedome
                 (
                 as
                 Daniel
                 councels
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 )
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 betimes
                 ;
                 leaue
                 sinne
                 ere
                 it
                 leaue
                 thee
                 ;
                 beginne
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 liue
                 ere
                 thou
                 dye
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Similis
                 once
                 said
                 of
                 himselfe
                 )
                 though
                 thou
                 seest
                 many
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 thou
                 liuest
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 piously
                 and
                 penitently
                 spent
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 redeeme
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 misspent
                 :
                 now
                 is
                 thy
                 Haruest
                 lead
                 home
                 :
                 
                 now
                 prouide
                 against
                 the
                 rainy
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 last
                 day
                 ;
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 calme
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 arme
                 thy selfe
                 against
                 the
                 tempest
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 Oh
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 leading
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 when
                 life
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 buy
                 after
                 the
                 Market
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 traffique
                 after
                 the
                 Mart
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 saile
                 when
                 the
                 Tyde
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 rough
                 :
                 therefore
                 prepare
                 a
                 medicine
                 before
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 
                   Sero
                   Medicina
                   paratur
                
                 .
                 Heare
                 not
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 
                   Eritis
                   sicut
                   Dij
                
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 Gods
                 ,
                 to
                 puffe
                 you
                 vp
                 with
                 pride
                 ;
                 but
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeue
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Moriemini
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 dye
                 like
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 death
                 prepare
                 betimes
                 ;
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 acceptable
                 time
                 ;
                 now
                 is
                 thy
                 time
                 ,
                 thy
                 day
                 ,
                 thy
                 houre
                 ,
                 thy
                 visitation
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 voyce
                 cals
                 ,
                 Christ
                 knockes
                 ,
                 the
                 Angell
                 moues
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 perswade
                 ;
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 sinne
                 ,
                 difficultie
                 of
                 repenting
                 ,
                 thy
                 Houre-glasse
                 running
                 ,
                 time
                 spending
                 .
                 thy
                 former
                 fruitlesse
                 liuing
                 ,
                 danger
                 of
                 deferring
                 ,
                 death
                 approaching
                 ,
                 all
                 vrge
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 pleade
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 conuerted
                 soule
                 ,
                 a
                 holy
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 renued
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 dye
                 a
                 blessed
                 death
                 ,
                 finde
                 a
                 ioyfull
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 inioy
                 a
                 happy
                 glorification
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 Text
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 Worke
                 (
                 hauing
                 exceeded
                 my
                 purposed
                 and
                 proposed
                 breuitie
                 )
                 let
                 mee
                 onely
                 offer
                 vnto
                 your
                 considerations
                 this
                 meditation
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 direct
                 and
                 a
                 certaine
                 method
                 and
                 rule
                 as
                 of
                 liuing
                 so
                 of
                 dying
                 well
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 plaine
                 ,
                 so
                 perspicuous
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 haue
                 vvrit
                 vvhole
                 Tractaites
                 of
                 this
                 subiect
                 ;
                 from
                 whose
                 Haruest
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 gleane
                 something
                 (
                 as
                 Ruth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 of
                 Booz
                 )
                 and
                 insert
                 their
                 eares
                 into
                 this
                 Garland
                 ,
                 borrowing
                 some
                 few
                 grounds
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 heard
                 as
                 a
                 Master
                 out
                 of
                 Moses
                 Chaire
                 ,
                 liuing
                 *
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerence
                 dying
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 therefore
                 demaund
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 maine
                 poynt
                 of
                 all
                 poynts
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 hee
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 old
                 Simeon
                 he
                 may
                 die
                 in
                 peace
                 ;
                 for
                 Resolution
                 of
                 this
                 case
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 to
                 dye
                 well
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 requisite
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   preparation
                   before
                   death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   A
                   right
                   disposition
                   in
                   death
                
                 .
                 This
                 Preparation
                 is
                 two-folde
                 ;
                 generall
                 and
                 speciall
                 :
                 generall
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 whereby
                 a
                 man
                 prepares
                 himselfe
                 to
                 dye
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 Scripture
                 continually
                 exhorts
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 inioynes
                 vs
                 straitly
                 to
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 to
                 awake
                 from
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 to
                 meete
                 the
                 Bridegroome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 (
                 like
                 Souldiers
                 that
                 expect
                 their
                 Generall
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 second
                 comming
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 to
                 Iudgement
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 haue
                 our
                 hearts
                 oppressed
                 with
                 surfetting
                 and
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cares
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 day
                 come
                 vpon
                 vs
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 theefe
                 vpon
                 the
                 carelesse
                 housholder
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 snare
                 vpon
                 the
                 Bird
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Floud
                 vpon
                 the
                 old
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 fire
                 vpon
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 as
                 desolation
                 vpon
                 Ierusalem
                 :
                 A
                 thing
                 that
                 stands
                 vs
                 all
                 much
                 vpon
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 dutie
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 of
                 that
                 vncertaine
                 certaintie
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 certaine
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 we
                 haue
                 proued
                 )
                 vncertaine
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 when
                 ,
                 which
                 none
                 knowes
                 ,
                 whither
                 morning
                 ,
                 euening
                 ,
                 midnight
                 ,
                 or
                 Cocke
                 crow
                 :
                 in
                 Winter
                 ,
                 Summer
                 ,
                 Spring
                 ,
                 or
                 Autumne
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Place
                 ;
                 for
                 none
                 knowes
                 where
                 ,
                 whether
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 abroad
                 ,
                 by
                 Sea
                 or
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 Dauid
                 dyed
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 Ionathan
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 the
                 deceiued
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 Amasa
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 high-way
                 ;
                 Abner
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 
                   Icarus
                   ,
                   Helle
                   ,
                   Aegaeus
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Sea
                 (
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Aegean
                 ,
                 and
                 Icarian
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 Hellespont
                 were
                 named
                 :
                 )
                 three
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 the
                 foureteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Caelestine
                 the
                 fift
                 ,
                 dyed
                 in
                 prison
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 some
                 haue
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Priuies
                 ,
                 as
                 Arius
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 Heliogabalus
                 ,
                 two
                 Monsters
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 had
                 Saul
                 dyed
                 had
                 not
                 Dauid
                 spared
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                   Mors
                   omni
                   loco
                   te
                   expectat
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   tu
                   expecta
                   eam
                
                 ,
                 since
                 Death
                 expects
                 thee
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 ,
                 expect
                 thou
                 it
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Manner
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 knowes
                 how
                 hee
                 shall
                 dye
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 or
                 violent
                 death
                 :
                 Iosias
                 was
                 shot
                 by
                 the
                 Archers
                 and
                 dyed
                 ,
                 Eglon
                 was
                 thrust
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 fift
                 rib
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 Abner
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 late
                 French
                 King
                 :
                 some
                 sodainely
                 ,
                 as
                 Fabius
                 the
                 
                 Romane
                 ,
                 Gandericus
                 the
                 Vandall
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 a
                 lingring
                 disease
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 a
                 burning
                 Feauer
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 a
                 colde
                 Collique
                 ,
                 some
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 phrase
                 :
                 
                   
                     Vt
                     moriar
                     scio
                     ,
                     nescio
                     vbi
                     ,
                     quomodo
                     ,
                     quando
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     assur'd
                     to
                     die
                     ,
                     yet
                     doe
                     not
                     know
                  
                   
                     The
                     way
                     that
                     leads
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     when
                     ,
                     where
                     or
                     how
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Therefore
                 wee
                 are
                 speedily
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 this
                 iourney
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 soone
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 inforced
                 to
                 trauell
                 :
                 in
                 other
                 matters
                 morrall
                 ,
                 the
                 Axiome
                 may
                 beseeme
                 the
                 most
                 politique
                 ,
                 
                   Deliberandum
                   est
                   diu
                   ,
                   quod
                   perficiendum
                   semel
                   ,
                
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 determine
                 that
                 deede
                 with
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 purpose
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 weightie
                 worke
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 wee
                 are
                 in
                 demurring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 in
                 action
                 and
                 doing
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 to
                 learne
                 to
                 dye
                 is
                 
                   Ars
                   Artium
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Art
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Schooles
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 could
                 not
                 teach
                 without
                 Theologie
                 ;
                 great
                 Rabbies
                 in
                 humanitie
                 ,
                 are
                 meere
                 Ideots
                 in
                 this
                 heauenly
                 Science
                 .
                 It
                 stands
                 vs
                 in
                 hand
                 then
                 euery
                 day
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Pythagoreans
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 proficients
                 in
                 this
                 Mysterie
                 :
                 for
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 vnknowne
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 should
                 prepare
                 our selues
                 euery
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 last
                 day
                 is
                 the
                 inchoation
                 of
                 our
                 perpetuated
                 
                 sorrow
                 or
                 solace
                 :
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 our
                 massacring
                 vvith
                 the
                 roaring
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 
                   Vt
                   in
                   illo
                   die
                   ,
                   Mors
                   inueniet
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Dominus
                   iudicabit
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Tree
                 fals
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 lies
                 ,
                 as
                 death
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 shall
                 leaues
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 Iudgement
                 finde
                 vs
                 :
                 
                 many
                 changes
                 and
                 conuersions
                 from
                 euill
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 change
                 no
                 conuersion
                 ,
                 
                   Nulla
                   remissio
                   ,
                   nulla
                   redemptio
                
                 ,
                 no
                 remission
                 ,
                 no
                 redemption
                 :
                 If
                 Death
                 finde
                 vs
                 barren
                 Trees
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 cuts
                 vs
                 downe
                 ,
                 so
                 Hell-fire
                 burnes
                 vs
                 in
                 that
                 Tophet
                 prepared
                 of
                 old
                 .
                 If
                 death
                 ceaze
                 vpon
                 vs
                 impenitent
                 sinners
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 on
                 Cain
                 and
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 so
                 Iudgement
                 findes
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 Hell
                 holds
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 vncleane
                 Spirits
                 torment
                 vs
                 :
                 there
                 wee
                 shall
                 continue
                 more
                 millions
                 of
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 Atoim
                 or
                 moates
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 then
                 Bees
                 in
                 Hybla
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 were
                 Locusts
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 moe
                 then
                 there
                 be
                 Sands
                 on
                 the
                 Sea-shore
                 ,
                 pyles
                 of
                 Grasse
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 or
                 Starres
                 in
                 the
                 Heauens
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 exquisite
                 torments
                 ,
                 that
                 Perillus
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 Diomedes
                 his
                 wilde
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Maxentius
                 his
                 tying
                 the
                 liuing
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 dye
                 with
                 stincke
                 and
                 Famine
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 Burning-Chamber
                 ,
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 tearing
                 with
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 boyling
                 in
                 Oyle
                 ,
                 pinching
                 vvith
                 burning
                 Pincers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 pleasing
                 Baths
                 ,
                 cooling
                 Harbors
                 ,
                 and
                 refreshing
                 recreations
                 in
                 comparison
                 :
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 relieued
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 be
                 released
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ransomed
                 vvith
                 
                 thousands
                 of
                 Goates
                 and
                 Rammes
                 ,
                 with
                 riuers
                 of
                 Oyles
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Masses
                 ,
                 Trentals
                 ,
                 Dirges
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 trumpery
                 of
                 Romish
                 Superstition
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 earth
                 or
                 heauen
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   Noah
                   ,
                   Dauid
                
                 and
                 Dani●l
                 should
                 intreate
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 should
                 mediate
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Angels
                 should
                 supplicate
                 ,
                 eyther
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 intermission
                 of
                 their
                 sorrowes
                 and
                 plagues
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 bootlesse
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 doth
                 this
                 mature
                 and
                 preparatorie
                 repentance
                 concerne
                 euery
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 vnion
                 being
                 made
                 betwixt
                 Christ
                 and
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 their
                 sinnes
                 being
                 washt
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 may
                 freely
                 accept
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 iniquitie
                 in
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 transgression
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 may
                 couer
                 their
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 impute
                 their
                 sinnes
                 to
                 their
                 deserued
                 condemnation
                 ?
                 In
                 omitting
                 or
                 pretermitting
                 of
                 which
                 dutie
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 iustly
                 blame
                 and
                 exclaime
                 against
                 wicked
                 and
                 secure
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 that
                 neuer
                 thinke
                 of
                 this
                 waightie
                 worke
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 they
                 be
                 summoned
                 to
                 their
                 dissolution
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 Steward
                 ,
                 they
                 beginne
                 to
                 shuffle
                 and
                 bussle
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 straight
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 superficiall
                 and
                 hypocriticall
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 like
                 Ahab
                 .
                 
                 Which
                 preparation
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Passe-ouer
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 very
                 preposterous
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 senses
                 
                 and
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 are
                 occupyed
                 about
                 the
                 paines
                 and
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Physitians
                 to
                 be
                 consulted
                 with
                 ,
                 
                 Friends
                 to
                 be
                 conferred
                 with
                 ,
                 Houshold
                 affayres
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 a
                 Will
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 order
                 taken
                 how
                 debts
                 must
                 be
                 eyther
                 paid
                 or
                 receiued
                 :
                 neighbours
                 comming
                 to
                 visit
                 ;
                 oh
                 how
                 doe
                 they
                 diuide
                 ,
                 how
                 distract
                 the
                 sicke
                 party
                 !
                 Is
                 that
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 preparation
                 ?
                 When
                 so
                 many
                 Irons
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 this
                 great
                 one
                 will
                 coole
                 :
                 much
                 lesse
                 is
                 it
                 conuenient
                 to
                 deferre
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 carnall
                 and
                 carelesse
                 men
                 ,
                 imagining
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 but
                 time
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   forgiue
                   me
                   ,
                   Lord
                   haue
                   mercy
                   on
                   mee
                   ,
                
                 with
                 the
                 Publican
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 runne
                 ouer
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creede
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 vse
                 in
                 ignorance
                 and
                 superstition
                 ,
                 as
                 Popish
                 Charmes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 faith
                 ,
                 feruencie
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 ;
                 they
                 holde
                 themselues
                 cocke-sure
                 of
                 saluation
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 preparation
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 for
                 their
                 Passeouer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Christians
                 is
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 ordinary
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuing
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 Doe
                 not
                 these
                 men
                 presumptuously
                 thinke
                 (
                 like
                 blinde
                 Bayards
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mercie
                 at
                 commaund
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 repent
                 when
                 they
                 list
                 :
                 the
                 contrary
                 experience
                 whereof
                 improues
                 their
                 folly
                 ,
                 discouers
                 their
                 delusions
                 ,
                 and
                 shewes
                 that
                 they
                 build
                 on
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 rest
                 on
                 a
                 broken
                 staffe
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 Esau
                 sought
                 the
                 blessing
                 with
                 teares
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 not
                 ?
                 Would
                 not
                 Iudas
                 faine
                 haue
                 repented
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 his
                 hypocriticall
                 confession
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 27.3.4.5
                 .
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 Halter
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 comfort
                 he
                 got
                 ?
                 Would
                 not
                 
                   Anti●chus
                   Epiphanes
                
                 had
                 mercy
                 ,
                 when
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 expired
                 life
                 ended
                 in
                 miserie
                 ?
                 Would
                 not
                 the
                 foolish
                 Virgins
                 haue
                 entered
                 the
                 Bridegroomes
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 excluded
                 ?
                 And
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 threaten
                 that
                 many
                 shall
                 seeke
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 straite
                 gate
                 but
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 ?
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
                 Because
                 they
                 seeke
                 too
                 looke
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 grace
                 is
                 past
                 .
                 And
                 indeede
                 it
                 is
                 iust
                 with
                 God
                 to
                 reiect
                 them
                 in
                 aduersitie
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 reiected
                 him
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 heare
                 when
                 they
                 call
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 howle
                 on
                 their
                 beds
                 like
                 Wolues
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 heare
                 when
                 hee
                 called
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 to
                 forget
                 them
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 remember
                 him
                 in
                 life
                 ;
                 to
                 harden
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 softned
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 what
                 reason
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 is
                 it
                 reason
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 accept
                 the
                 Winter
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 thy
                 barren
                 and
                 frozen
                 soule
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 offered
                 vp
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 Autumne
                 of
                 thy
                 yeeres
                 to
                 Sathan
                 ?
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 receiue
                 the
                 euening
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 when
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 or
                 Lust
                 ,
                 hath
                 had
                 
                 the
                 morning
                 ?
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 thy
                 lees
                 and
                 dregs
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 the
                 best
                 wine
                 of
                 thy
                 bloud
                 to
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ?
                 will
                 hee
                 pledge
                 Sathan
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 cup
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 take
                 the
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 offals
                 ,
                 and
                 leauings
                 of
                 Sinne
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 possible
                 hee
                 may
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 limit
                 the
                 vnbounded
                 Ocean
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 hee
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Make
                 it
                 thine
                 owne
                 case
                 :
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 entertaine
                 an
                 old
                 decrepit
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 thee
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 seruice
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 him
                 great
                 wages
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 spent
                 his
                 youth
                 and
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 thine
                 enemie
                 ?
                 I
                 trow
                 not
                 .
                 Will
                 any
                 Generall
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 lame
                 Souldier
                 past
                 seruice
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 serued
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 enemies
                 Campe
                 ?
                 will
                 God
                 admit
                 thee
                 into
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 entertaine
                 thee
                 into
                 his
                 Campe
                 ,
                 receiue
                 thee
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 reward
                 thee
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 spent
                 the
                 prime
                 of
                 thy
                 yeeres
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 seruitude
                 and
                 slauery
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 as
                 Augustine
                 said
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 deferrer
                 as
                 thou
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   dico
                   saluabitur
                   ,
                   non
                   dico
                   damnabitur
                   ,
                
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 saued
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 determine
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 damned
                 :
                 I
                 leaue
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 thee
                 as
                 the
                 Potter
                 hath
                 the
                 Clay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Smith
                 his
                 Iron
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Carpenter
                 his
                 Wood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Creator
                 his
                 Creature
                 ,
                 to
                 harden
                 or
                 soften
                 thee
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 a
                 vessell
                 of
                 honour
                 or
                 dishonour
                 ;
                 to
                 glorifie
                 
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 conuersion
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 his
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 thy
                 heart
                 tels
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 Sathan
                 tels
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 repent
                 at
                 thy
                 last
                 houre
                 .
                 Thou
                 maist
                 indeed
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 to
                 driue
                 thee
                 from
                 this
                 false
                 holde
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 thou
                 shalt
                 repent
                 truly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 Iudas
                 repented
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 27.
                 verse
                 3.
                 hee
                 had
                 a
                 Legall
                 sorrow
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 reprobate
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Poenitentia
                   sera
                   ,
                   raro
                   vera
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Repentance
                 is
                 seldome
                 true
                 Repentance
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 as
                 sicke
                 and
                 weake
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 partie
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 voluntarie
                 and
                 free
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 which
                 brings
                 saluation
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 7.10
                 .
                 but
                 vsually
                 constrained
                 and
                 extorted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 hell
                 and
                 other
                 Iudgements
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 crosses
                 and
                 afflictions
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 grossest
                 Hypocrite
                 that
                 euer
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 stoope
                 and
                 buckle
                 vnder
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 as
                 did
                 Pharaoh
                 twise
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 dissemble
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 other
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Ahab
                 ;
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 Gods
                 graces
                 ,
                 as
                 fully
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 destitute
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 naked
                 and
                 blinde
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Laodiceans
                 .
                 
                 And
                 that
                 such
                 repenters
                 commonly
                 counterfeite
                 ,
                 it
                 appeares
                 by
                 this
                 demonstration
                 :
                 True
                 Repentance
                 is
                 a
                 turning
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Word
                 cals
                 it
                 ,
                 Ioel
                 2.12
                 .
                 an
                 auersion
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 
                   Terminus
                   à
                   quo
                
                 :
                 
                 a
                 conuersion
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Terminus
                   ad
                   quem
                
                 ?
                 so
                 most
                 Diuines
                 hold
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 turning
                 from
                 sinne
                 in
                 such
                 repenters
                 ?
                 They
                 forsake
                 not
                 sinne
                 ,
                 but
                 sinne
                 forsakes
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 leaue
                 their
                 euill
                 wayes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 must
                 leaue
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 they
                 leaue
                 sinne
                 in
                 action
                 ,
                 but
                 hugge
                 it
                 still
                 in
                 affection
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 new
                 Lease
                 of
                 their
                 liues
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 beginne
                 new
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 
                   Si
                   nunquam
                   morirentur
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   nunquam
                   peccare
                   desinerent
                
                 ;
                 If
                 they
                 should
                 neuer
                 dye
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 desist
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 these
                 pretended
                 repenters
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 doe
                 recouer
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 sicke-beds
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 his
                 hand
                 off
                 them
                 ,
                 doe
                 they
                 goe
                 their
                 wayes
                 and
                 sinne
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 5.14
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 doe
                 they
                 not
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 bias
                 ;
                 
                   Canis
                   ad
                   vomitum
                
                 ,
                 like
                 Dogges
                 to
                 their
                 vomit
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 Swine
                 to
                 their
                 wallowing
                 ?
                 insomuch
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 world
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 mended
                 ,
                 yet
                 Christians
                 can
                 see
                 no
                 amendement
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 keepe
                 their
                 worst
                 wine
                 vnto
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 end
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 their
                 beginning
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 which
                 hath
                 beene
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Theefe
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 stickes
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 stomackes
                 of
                 many
                 ?
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 they
                 liue
                 as
                 ill
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 deferre
                 their
                 repentance
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 saued
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 ?
                 I
                 haue
                 vnloosed
                 this
                 knot
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 giue
                 still
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 (
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 )
                 the
                 Theefe
                 was
                 neuer
                 called
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 outwardly
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 hee
                 neuer
                 heard
                 Christs
                 Sermons
                 before
                 then
                 that
                 hee
                 saw
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 thou
                 doest
                 ,
                 or
                 maist
                 doe
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 therefore
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 dyed
                 impenitently
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 haue
                 beene
                 more
                 excused
                 then
                 thou
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 example
                 is
                 extraordinarie
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 particular
                 :
                 now
                 ,
                 particulars
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 vrged
                 for
                 a
                 generall
                 practise
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 his
                 example
                 is
                 singular
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 no
                 moe
                 late
                 repenters
                 saued
                 but
                 hee
                 .
                 We
                 haue
                 him
                 indeede
                 (
                 saith
                 Augustine
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 despaire
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 doe
                 deferre
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 wee
                 haue
                 but
                 onely
                 him
                 ,
                 him
                 and
                 no
                 moe
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 presume
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 his
                 other
                 fellow-theefe
                 ,
                 that
                 liued
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 dyed
                 not
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 impenitently
                 ,
                 scoffingly
                 ,
                 and
                 desperately
                 :
                 so
                 haue
                 all
                 other
                 obdurate
                 wicked
                 ones
                 dyed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 proued
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 perswade
                 thee
                 still
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 repent
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 saued
                 :
                 thinke
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 probable
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dye
                 impenitently
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 bad
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 continue
                 thy
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 pardons
                 some
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 are
                 deseruedly
                 executed
                 :
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 folly
                 to
                 attempt
                 treason
                 vpon
                 hope
                 of
                 pardon
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 one
                 is
                 pardoned
                 amongst
                 many
                 ?
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 greater
                 folly
                 to
                 liue
                 impenitently
                 till
                 death
                 ,
                 because
                 one
                 Theefe
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 saued
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 instanced
                 in
                 
                   Cain
                   ,
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   Herod
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 moe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 liued
                 in
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 dyed
                 in
                 impenitence
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 are
                 damned
                 eternally
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 mee
                 heate
                 thy
                 heart
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 inflame
                 thy
                 affections
                 to
                 prepare
                 speedily
                 for
                 thy
                 dissolution
                 :
                 to
                 take
                 time
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 bald
                 behinde
                 ;
                 to
                 worke
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 day
                 ,
                 ere
                 the
                 night
                 of
                 death
                 comes
                 ,
                 harden
                 not
                 thy
                 heart
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 day
                 heare
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 that
                 cals
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 Samuel
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 to
                 awake
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 Cry
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Crow
                 ,
                 
                   Cras
                   ,
                   Cras
                
                 ,
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 day
                 with
                 Noahs
                 Doue
                 ,
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 :
                 yet
                 Ionas
                 cryes
                 in
                 the
                 streetes
                 ,
                 Ionas
                 3.4
                 .
                 yet
                 the
                 Angell
                 stayes
                 Sodomes
                 flames
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 19.
                 yet
                 the
                 weather
                 is
                 fayre
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Arke
                 in
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 7.5
                 .
                 yet
                 the
                 Prophet
                 cryes
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   Iudah
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   I
                   intreate
                   thee
                   ?
                   Hos
                   .
                
                 6.4
                 .
                 yet
                 the
                 Bridegroome
                 tarries
                 and
                 stayes
                 the
                 Virgins
                 leasures
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 25.7
                 .
                 yet
                 the
                 Apostle
                 beseecheth
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.20
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 prepare
                 oyle
                 betimes
                 ,
                 vvith
                 
                 the
                 wise
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 enter
                 whilest
                 the
                 gate
                 is
                 open
                 ,
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 whilest
                 hee
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 call
                 vpon
                 him
                 whilest
                 hee
                 is
                 nigh
                 ,
                 waite
                 for
                 thy
                 Masters
                 comming
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 build
                 the
                 Arke
                 ere
                 the
                 Floud
                 come
                 ,
                 prepare
                 thy
                 soule
                 ere
                 Death
                 come
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 thy
                 time
                 ,
                 thy
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   tempus
                   tuum
                
                 :
                 Death
                 is
                 Gods
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   tempus
                   suum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 repaire
                 the
                 Ship
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 in
                 the
                 Hauen
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 tempestuous
                 Sea
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 no
                 fit
                 time
                 :
                 the
                 breach
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 warre
                 .
                 Now
                 make
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 old
                 Simeon
                 thou
                 maist
                 dye
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 remaine
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 preparation
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 Preparation
                 consists
                 in
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 meane
                 to
                 prosecute
                 .
              
               
                 
                 The
                 first
                 whereof
                 is
                 Meditation
                 :
                 
                   Memento
                   mori
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 euery
                 mans
                 Motto
                 :
                 a
                 point
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 in●oynes
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 practised
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heathens
                 haue
                 approued
                 this
                 principle
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   To●a
                   hominis
                   vita
                   ,
                   mortis
                   meditatio
                   ,
                
                 the
                 whole
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 best
                 Schollers
                 that
                 euer
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Schoole
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 this
                 thought
                 .
                 Adam
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 created
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 his
                 Schoolemaster
                 catechizeth
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 
                 hee
                 cals
                 him
                 
                   Adam
                   ,
                   rubra
                   terra
                
                 ,
                 red
                 earth
                 ;
                 hee
                 casts
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 the
                 Image
                 (
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cynicke
                 cals
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 hee
                 tels
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 dye
                 the
                 death
                 .
                 When
                 hee
                 had
                 sinned
                 ,
                 he
                 fore-warnes
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 shall
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 dust
                 from
                 which
                 hee
                 came
                 :
                 hee
                 makes
                 him
                 garments
                 of
                 Beasts
                 skinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 dyed
                 for
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 mortall
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 Beasts
                 whose
                 skinnes
                 hee
                 wo●e
                 :
                 hee
                 sets
                 him
                 to
                 dig
                 and
                 tyll
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 minde
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 dustie
                 matter
                 whereof
                 hee
                 vvas
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 which
                 hee
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 posteritie
                 must
                 be
                 dissolued
                 .
                 Adam
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 ,
                 tooke
                 out
                 these
                 Lessons
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 them
                 his
                 Children
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 hee
                 called
                 his
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 Possession
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 called
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Abel
                   ,
                   Vanitie
                
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 had
                 more
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Meditation
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 were
                 wonderously
                 taken
                 vp
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 forme
                 and
                 fabricke
                 of
                 their
                 Mansions
                 ,
                 not
                 dwelling
                 in
                 seiled
                 houses
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 doe
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 greater
                 men
                 and
                 of
                 greater
                 meanes
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 Tents
                 and
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 vse
                 in
                 the
                 warres
                 ,
                 ready
                 vpon
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 be
                 remoued
                 (
                 euen
                 like
                 the
                 Boothes
                 in
                 Sturbbish-Faire
                 )
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 constantly
                 ponder
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 remouals
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 their
                 tongues
                 expressed
                 the
                 abundant
                 thoughts
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 in
                 this
                 
                 kinde
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 confest
                 himselfe
                 but
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 18.17
                 .
                 Iacob
                 acknowledgeth
                 his
                 life
                 a
                 Pilgrimage
                 .
                 Ioseph
                 giues
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 buriall
                 of
                 his
                 bones
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 50.
                 
                 The
                 greatest
                 purchases
                 which
                 wee
                 reade
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 euer
                 they
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 bury
                 their
                 dead
                 in
                 .
                 Moses
                 so
                 thought
                 of
                 his
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 makes
                 a
                 Psalme
                 wherein
                 he
                 both
                 acknowledgeth
                 mans
                 frailtie
                 ,
                 and
                 inferres
                 this
                 Petition
                 pathetically
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 teach
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 to
                 number
                 their
                 dayes
                 :
                 which
                 Psalme
                 the
                 auncient
                 Fathers
                 vsed
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Prayer
                 .
                 Iob
                 waites
                 till
                 his
                 changing
                 come
                 ,
                 Iob
                 10.14
                 .
                 Dauid
                 makes
                 no
                 other
                 reckoning
                 of
                 himselfe
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 Pilgrime
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 120.3
                 .
                 and
                 Peter
                 accounts
                 his
                 continuance
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 a
                 tabernacle
                 ;
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.3
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 such
                 thoughts
                 did
                 possesse
                 vs
                 !
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 vs
                 more
                 familiar
                 with
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 more
                 welcome
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   Iacula
                   praeuisa
                   ,
                   minus
                   faeriunt
                
                 ,
                 Darts
                 fore-seene
                 doe
                 the
                 lesse
                 harme
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 sinnes
                 would
                 they
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Hercules
                 did
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 Hydra
                 ,
                 )
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 onely
                 weakeners
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 wounders
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 workers
                 of
                 our
                 vvoes
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbers
                 of
                 our
                 dying
                 peace
                 .
                 Therefore
                 saith
                 the
                 Wise-man
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   thy
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   neuer
                   doe
                   amisse
                   .
                
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bird
                 directs
                 her selfe
                 by
                 her
                 taile
                 flying
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 ship
                 it
                 directed
                 by
                 her
                 stearne
                 ,
                 sayling
                 ,
                 to
                 auoid
                 the
                 Rockes
                 :
                 so
                 is
                 a
                 Christian
                 conformed
                 and
                 confirmed
                 in
                 an
                 happy
                 course
                 ,
                 preserued
                 from
                 the
                 Soule-splitting
                 Rockes
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 mortifies
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 
                 hee
                 easily
                 contemnes
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 thinkes
                 hee
                 must
                 dye
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 an
                 olde
                 Hermite
                 )
                 for
                 ,
                 what
                 cares
                 a
                 condemned
                 malefactor
                 ,
                 that
                 fits
                 himselfe
                 for
                 his
                 euery
                 houres
                 expected
                 execution
                 ,
                 for
                 thousands
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Siluer
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 curbes
                 the
                 pompe
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 cares
                 old
                 Berzillas
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 Dauids
                 Court
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 keepers
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 tremble
                 ;
                 
                 his
                 legs
                 ,
                 these
                 strong
                 men
                 bowe
                 themselues
                 ;
                 when
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 the
                 windowes
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 waxe
                 darke
                 ;
                 when
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Musicke
                 ,
                 are
                 abated
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Grashoppers
                 ,
                 or
                 bended
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 burthen
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 teeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Grinders
                 ,
                 cease
                 ?
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 rather
                 of
                 returning
                 to
                 Gilead
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 Ierusalems
                 Court
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 curbes
                 pride
                 :
                 
                   Quid
                   superbis
                   puluis
                   &
                   cinis
                
                 ?
                 saith
                 Bernard
                 ;
                 Oh
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 be
                 proud
                 ?
                 
                   meditatio
                   mortis
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 the
                 nayle
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 fixeth
                 all
                 the
                 proud
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 wood
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
                 What
                 Peacocke
                 can
                 be
                 proud
                 when
                 hee
                 lookes
                 at
                 his
                 blacke
                 
                 feete
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 hee
                 tends
                 .
                 Therefore
                 euen
                 amongst
                 the
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Caelius
                   Rodiginus
                
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Emperours
                 were
                 crowned
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 counter-poyson
                 against
                 pride
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 carryed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sepulchers
                 of
                 dead
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 was
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 Climachus
                 reports
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 Basil
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 wherein
                 with
                 great
                 ioy
                 and
                 applause
                 he
                 was
                 propounded
                 Doctor
                 and
                 Pastor
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Antidote
                 against
                 pride
                 ,
                 hee
                 made
                 one
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Pater
                   ,
                   sepulchrum
                   tuum
                   nondum
                   est
                   perfectum
                
                 ;
                 Father
                 ,
                 thy
                 sepulcher
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 finished
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Augustine
                 vsed
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 found
                 himselfe
                 tickled
                 with
                 secret
                 pride
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 applauses
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 exquisite
                 Sermons
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meanes
                 of
                 temperancie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 restrainer
                 of
                 intemperancie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 curber
                 of
                 Carnalitie
                 and
                 Epicurisme
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 auncient
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Heroditus
                 reports
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Gemalia
                 and
                 Feasts
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 Noble-men
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 portraiture
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 wood
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 round
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Globe
                 ,
                 had
                 to
                 euery
                 guest
                 to
                 behold
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 writ
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   hanc
                   intuens
                   ,
                   pota
                   &
                   oblectate
                   ,
                   talis
                   post
                   mortem
                   futurus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Beholding
                   this
                   vse
                   merry
                   glee
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   so
                   thou
                   shalt
                   bee
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 a
                 man
                 alwayes
                 to
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 these
                 
                   quatuor
                   nouissima
                
                 ,
                 foure
                 last
                 things
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 Hell
                 ;
                 so
                 chiefely
                 in
                 their
                 Festiuals
                 and
                 meetings
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Sathan
                 chiefely
                 beguiles
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eue
                 by
                 eating
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 this
                 made
                 that
                 Cinicke
                 Philosopher
                 so
                 abstinent
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 continually
                 amongst
                 tombes
                 and
                 Sepulchers
                 :
                 but
                 sure
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 their
                 Tombes
                 and
                 Sepulchers
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 
                   Paul●s
                   Symplex
                   ,
                   Macariu
                   ▪
                   Pambo
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Hermites
                 in
                 Hospinian
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 abstenuous
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 a
                 maruell
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 to
                 a
                 miracle
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 the
                 
                   Tricongij
                   ,
                   Biberij
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heliogabuli
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 the
                 Epicures
                 and
                 Belly-gods
                 ,
                 that
                 eate
                 and
                 drinke
                 till
                 there
                 be
                 as
                 little
                 Grace
                 in
                 their
                 Soules
                 ,
                 and
                 Wit
                 in
                 their
                 Pates
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 be
                 Wines
                 in
                 their
                 Pots
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 drinke
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 earthen
                 vessell
                 ,
                 with
                 Agathocles
                 ;
                 or
                 looking
                 vpon
                 a
                 Deaths-head
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 fashion
                 in
                 some
                 Countryes
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 a
                 dead
                 mans
                 skull
                 were
                 presented
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 first
                 dish
                 at
                 their
                 Table
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Prester-Iohn
                 :
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 Death
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 some
                 cups
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 creatures
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 call
                 vnto
                 them
                 as
                 Phillips
                 Boy
                 to
                 
                   Phillip
                   ,
                   Memento
                   te
                   esse
                   mortalem
                   ,
                
                 Oh
                 Epicurish
                 Glutton
                 ▪
                 remember
                 thou
                 art
                 mortall
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 
                 would
                 ponder
                 the
                 voyce
                 which
                 S.
                 Ierome
                 alwayes
                 imagined
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 
                   Arise
                   you
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   Iudgement
                   .
                
                 Perhaps
                 these
                 thoughts
                 vvould
                 make
                 them
                 put
                 their
                 kniues
                 to
                 their
                 throates
                 as
                 Salomon
                 speakes
                 ,
                 and
                 damme
                 vp
                 the
                 gulph
                 of
                 their
                 inordinate
                 appetites
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 this
                 thought
                 would
                 worke
                 in
                 vs
                 contentation
                 in
                 euery
                 estate
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 Iob
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 comforts
                 himselfe
                 with
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 
                   Naked
                   came
                   I
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   mothers
                   wombe
                   ,
                   and
                   naked
                   shall
                   I
                   returne
                   .
                
                 The
                 thought
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 shall
                 carrie
                 nought
                 away
                 with
                 vs
                 but
                 a
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 winding
                 sheete
                 ,
                 should
                 keepe
                 vs
                 within
                 compasse
                 of
                 too
                 eager
                 pursuite
                 in
                 purchasing
                 ,
                 or
                 impatiencie
                 in
                 parting
                 with
                 this
                 vnrighteous
                 Mammon
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 this
                 thought
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 meanes
                 and
                 spurre
                 to
                 further
                 our
                 Repentance
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 cause
                 vs
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 Ezekias
                 and
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 our
                 houses
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 what
                 so
                 hastned
                 the
                 repentance
                 of
                 Niniuie
                 as
                 the
                 beliefe
                 and
                 thought
                 of
                 Ionas
                 his
                 Sermon
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 bestirre
                 themselues
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 forty
                 dayes
                 to
                 liue
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 Elias
                 tels
                 Ahab
                 that
                 the
                 Dogges
                 shall
                 eate
                 him
                 and
                 Iezabel
                 ,
                 hee
                 makes
                 some
                 superficiall
                 shew
                 of
                 repentance
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 third
                 Companie
                 of
                 fiftie
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 their
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 by
                 violence
                 to
                 fetch
                 Elias
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 two
                 other
                 Captaines
                 with
                 their
                 fifties
                 ,
                 consumed
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 they
                 seeme
                 to
                 relent
                 ,
                 and
                 deale
                 with
                 the
                 Prophet
                 by
                 intreatie
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 then
                 meditation
                 of
                 death
                 haue
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 godly
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Christians
                 and
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 to
                 incite
                 to
                 vertue
                 ,
                 restraine
                 vice
                 ,
                 curbe
                 couetousnesse
                 ,
                 cure
                 pride
                 ,
                 bridle
                 lust
                 ,
                 moderate
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 keepe
                 in
                 intemperancie
                 ,
                 procure
                 repentance
                 ,
                 cause
                 mortification
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 euery
                 way
                 so
                 correct
                 a
                 vicious
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 direct
                 a
                 happy
                 death
                 :
                 since
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Meditations
                 this
                 strengthens
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 meates
                 bread
                 strengthens
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 needfull
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 life
                 as
                 wings
                 for
                 Birds
                 ,
                 sailes
                 for
                 Marriners
                 ,
                 tailes
                 for
                 Fishes
                 to
                 swimme
                 ,
                 wheeles
                 for
                 Coaches
                 to
                 runne
                 ,
                 as
                 Climachus
                 makes
                 the
                 comparisons
                 :
                 since
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 holy
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Dauid
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 adde
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 CHRIST
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 most
                 frequent
                 in
                 discourse
                 with
                 his
                 Disciples
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 Passion
                 ,
                 his
                 houre
                 ,
                 his
                 crucifying
                 ;
                 nay
                 ▪
                 euen
                 then
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 transfigured
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 hauing
                 two
                 dead
                 men
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 Moses
                 and
                 Elias
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Mount
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 appeares
                 in
                 the
                 Euangelists
                 )
                 did
                 so
                 oft
                 thinke
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 since
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 after
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   
                   Ierome
                   ,
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Bernard
                
                 ;
                 the
                 deuout
                 Hermites
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 euen
                 Ethnicke
                 Kings
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 good
                 vse
                 of
                 this
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 proued
                 :
                 then
                 let
                 the
                 thought
                 possesse
                 vs
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 liuing
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 ineuitable
                 dying
                 ▪
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 worke
                 in
                 vs
                 the
                 same
                 effects
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Oh
                 let
                 vs
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 let
                 vs
                 meditate
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 Orchards
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Ioseph
                 of
                 Aramathia
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 Iohn
                 19.41
                 .
                 )
                 had
                 his
                 Sepulcher
                 in
                 his
                 Garden
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 recreations
                 :
                 let
                 vs
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 beds
                 (
                 those
                 Embleames
                 of
                 our
                 graues
                 ,
                 )
                 in
                 our
                 Closets
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Cloisters
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Walkes
                 and
                 Galleries
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 remembring
                 it
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 ,
                 expecting
                 it
                 at
                 euery
                 houre
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 vpon
                 vs
                 vnprouided
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 storme
                 vpon
                 the
                 Marriner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 enemie
                 vpon
                 the
                 drowsie
                 Centinel
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauids
                 Companie
                 vpon
                 the
                 drunken
                 Amalekites
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 politique
                 Graecians
                 vpon
                 the
                 secure
                 Troyans
                 .
                 Death
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 Basiliske
                 ,
                 it
                 hurts
                 not
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 spyed
                 betimes
                 :
                 if
                 Death
                 spye
                 vs
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 kils
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Basiliske
                 doth
                 the
                 Traueller
                 ;
                 if
                 wee
                 spye
                 it
                 first
                 ,
                 wee
                 kill
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Traueller
                 doth
                 the
                 Basiliske
                 ,
                 as
                 Ambrose
                 makes
                 the
                 Application
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 writes
                 of
                 two
                 Fountaines
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 whereof
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 drinke
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 him
                 laugh
                 so
                 much
                 till
                 he
                 dye
                 ;
                 if
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 both
                 hinders
                 
                 laughter
                 ,
                 and
                 preuents
                 death
                 :
                 
                 these
                 two
                 fountaines
                 are
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 and
                 the
                 Obliuion
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 like
                 poysoned
                 water
                 to
                 kill
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 like
                 strong
                 distillatorie
                 waters
                 to
                 reuiue
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 alas
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 who
                 thinkes
                 of
                 death
                 ?
                 
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 crust
                 of
                 Securitie
                 growne
                 ouer
                 this
                 Land
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 wee
                 are
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 dangers
                 that
                 Ierusalem
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 whose
                 plagues
                 was
                 ,
                 shee
                 knew
                 not
                 her
                 visitation
                 ,
                 she
                 remembred
                 not
                 her
                 end
                 ,
                 Lament
                 .
                 1.9
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 few
                 number
                 their
                 dayes
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 apply
                 their
                 hearts
                 vnto
                 wisedome
                 ?
                 How
                 few
                 thinke
                 of
                 their
                 ends
                 ,
                 till
                 sicknesse
                 end
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 Death
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 GOD
                 to
                 
                   Ezekias
                   ,
                   Thou
                   must
                   dye
                
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 
                   Ahaziah
                   ,
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   come
                   downe
                   from
                   thy
                   bed
                   to
                   which
                   thou
                   art
                   gone
                   vp
                   ?
                
                 2
                 Kings
                 1.4
                 .
                 How
                 few
                 looke
                 into
                 hell
                 ere
                 they
                 leape
                 into
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 Arithmeticians
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 number
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 their
                 dayes
                 ;
                 their
                 corne
                 ,
                 cattle
                 ,
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 stocke
                 ,
                 money
                 ,
                 wares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 wise
                 Serpents
                 in
                 euery
                 thing
                 ,
                 excepting
                 in
                 fore-seeing
                 their
                 death
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 ,
                 like
                 carelesse
                 debters
                 ,
                 still
                 runne
                 into
                 the
                 debts
                 and
                 arrerages
                 of
                 former
                 sinnes
                 with
                 GOD
                 ,
                 their
                 patient
                 Creditor
                 ,
                 neuer
                 thinking
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 account
                 ,
                 the
                 strictnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 the
                 closenesse
                 of
                 the
                 Prison
                 ,
                 the
                 Serieant
                 at
                 
                 their
                 backes
                 ,
                 Death
                 ready
                 to
                 arrest
                 them
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 sleepe
                 out
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 like
                 Salomons
                 sluggard
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   Soule
                   take
                   thine
                   ease
                   ,
                   eate
                   ,
                   drinke
                   and
                   be
                   merry
                   ,
                
                 singing
                 to
                 the
                 Tabret
                 and
                 the
                 Harpe
                 ,
                 stretching
                 themselues
                 vpon
                 their
                 Iuory
                 Couches
                 ,
                 saying
                 (
                 like
                 these
                 Epicures
                 ,
                 which
                 Tertullian
                 blames
                 in
                 his
                 Bookes
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 )
                 
                   Oh
                   Death
                   ,
                   what
                   haue
                   we
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   thee
                   ?
                   trouble
                   not
                   thou
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   thee
                
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 haue
                 so
                 many
                 Monitors
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 the
                 Sunne
                 setting
                 ouer
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 graues
                 vnder
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 wee
                 see
                 many
                 Tombes
                 euen
                 in
                 our
                 Churches
                 and
                 Monuments
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 signifies
                 )
                 to
                 admonish
                 vs
                 ;
                 Crosses
                 and
                 Sicknesses
                 ,
                 Deaths
                 summons
                 ,
                 that
                 tell
                 vs
                 Death
                 is
                 approching
                 ,
                 
                   vellicat
                   haec
                   aures
                   ,
                   atque
                   ait
                   en
                   venio
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 one
                 obiect
                 or
                 colour
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 eye
                 from
                 beholding
                 another
                 :
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Absolon
                 carryed
                 on
                 his
                 Mule
                 ,
                 whilest
                 hee
                 hung
                 by
                 the
                 haire
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 thrust
                 through
                 three
                 times
                 by
                 Ioab
                 ;
                 so
                 our
                 soules
                 being
                 carryed
                 here
                 vpon
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 (
                 vvhich
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Hugo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Luther
                 ,
                 call
                 the
                 Asse
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 )
                 whilst
                 our
                 thoughts
                 are
                 climing
                 ,
                 and
                 fixt
                 vpon
                 the
                 high
                 Tree
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
                 like
                 Ioab
                 ,
                 comes
                 and
                 kils
                 vs
                 with
                 a
                 triple
                 Dart
                 that
                 wee
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 Time
                 
                 past
                 ,
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 neuer
                 thinking
                 of
                 these
                 darts
                 till
                 wee
                 feele
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 fish
                 of
                 the
                 hooke
                 till
                 it
                 hold
                 her
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 see
                 daily
                 ,
                 wiser
                 ,
                 wealthier
                 ,
                 holier
                 ,
                 healthfuller
                 ,
                 and
                 younger
                 then
                 our selues
                 ,
                 goe
                 to
                 their
                 graues
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 thought
                 still
                 raignes
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 dye
                 till
                 we
                 be
                 old
                 ,
                 as
                 Seneca
                 notes
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   patemus
                   ad
                   mortem
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 such
                 as
                 thinke
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 happy
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 thinke
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Tantum
                   vim
                   habet
                   carnis
                   &
                   animae
                   dulce
                   consortium
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 such
                 force
                 hath
                 that
                 sweet
                 consort
                 betwixt
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 which
                 Tully
                 notes
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 so
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 thinkes
                 hee
                 may
                 liue
                 one
                 yeere
                 longer
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 vse
                 his
                 third
                 foote
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 feete
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 already
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 makes
                 euen
                 old
                 so
                 encline
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 desires
                 vnto
                 the
                 Marriage-bed
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 haue
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 steps
                 into
                 their
                 graues
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 associate
                 themselues
                 with
                 such
                 young
                 yoake-fellowes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Sophocles
                 were
                 liuing
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 blush
                 once
                 againe
                 for
                 shame
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Cato
                 should
                 haue
                 more
                 matter
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 Asse
                 eate
                 Thistles
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 verifie
                 Christs
                 prophesie
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
                 wee
                 marry
                 and
                 are
                 marryed
                 ,
                 neuer
                 thinking
                 of
                 death
                 till
                 the
                 Floud
                 come
                 .
                 This
                 makes
                 such
                 an
                 invndation
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 delights
                 
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 as
                 great
                 delight
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 our
                 hearts
                 from
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 Absolon
                 did
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 Dauid
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 full
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 wee
                 should
                 thinke
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 not
                 practise
                 sinne
                 :
                 hee
                 knowes
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 when
                 shee
                 stops
                 the
                 one
                 eare
                 with
                 her
                 taile
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 shee
                 will
                 not
                 harken
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Charmer
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Lords
                 Doues
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 wise
                 as
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 laying
                 their
                 eares
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 remembring
                 their
                 mortalitie
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 deluded
                 with
                 the
                 charmes
                 of
                 his
                 temptations
                 :
                 he
                 knowes
                 that
                 his
                 hooke
                 bayted
                 with
                 riches
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 bit
                 vpon
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 remember
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   breuis
                   incertique
                   huius
                   iteniris
                
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 short
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 iourney
                 :
                 hee
                 knowes
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 knowes
                 after
                 death
                 hee
                 shall
                 inherit
                 Serpents
                 and
                 Wormes
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 when
                 hee
                 would
                 haue
                 vs
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 hee
                 hides
                 the
                 griesly
                 head
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 casting
                 the
                 scumme
                 and
                 mist
                 of
                 some
                 deceiuing
                 pleasure
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 Iuglers
                 doe
                 in
                 their
                 trickes
                 ,
                 )
                 shewing
                 vs
                 onely
                 sinnes
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Panther
                 shewes
                 his
                 pleasing
                 spots
                 to
                 the
                 Beasts
                 )
                 to
                 deceiue
                 ,
                 hiding
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 deuoure
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 to
                 conclude
                 this
                 Part
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Remember
                   Lots
                   Wife
                
                 :
                 as
                 Nazianzen
                 saith
                 to
                 oppressors
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   Naboths
                   
                   Vineyard
                
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 bid
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 
                   terrigenae
                   &
                   Brutigini
                
                 ,
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   their
                   earth
                
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 God
                 w●isheth
                 thee
                 to
                 remember
                 thy
                 earth
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   wise
                
                 (
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 Israell
                 )
                 
                   and
                   woul'd
                   remember
                   the
                   latter
                   things
                   ,
                   Deut.
                
                 32.29
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 wee
                 were
                 wise
                 euen
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 !
                 oh
                 how
                 should
                 vvee
                 auoid
                 many
                 snares
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 that
                 preuailes
                 ouer
                 vs
                 ,
                 euen
                 by
                 our
                 securitie
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 
                   Quos
                   viu
                   ●ntes
                   blanditijs
                   decipit
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 whom
                 hee
                 decei●es
                 by
                 fraud
                 liuing
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 deuoures
                 by
                 force
                 dying
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 should
                 wee
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 comming
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 had
                 but
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 the
                 pale
                 Horse
                 and
                 him
                 that
                 sits
                 thereon
                 !
                 Apoc.
                 6.8
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 wee
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 the
                 Cocke
                 ,
                 that
                 eating
                 his
                 meate
                 ,
                 hath
                 euer
                 an
                 eye
                 vpwards
                 ,
                 to
                 looke
                 at
                 the
                 Eagle
                 or
                 the
                 Hawke
                 !
                 Oh
                 that
                 wee
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 looke
                 downewards
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 would
                 with
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 looke
                 vp
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 hee
                 rose
                 like
                 a
                 Lion
                 ,
                 is
                 ascended
                 like
                 an
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 descend
                 againe
                 to
                 iudge
                 vs
                 :
                 then
                 should
                 wee
                 be
                 fitted
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 come
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 entertaine
                 our
                 Master
                 with
                 ioy
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 24.23
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 woe
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 secure
                 world
                 ,
                 vvee
                 neither
                 thinke
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 generall
                 nor
                 speciall
                 ,
                 after
                 death
                 or
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 sometimes
                 indeede
                 
                 deede
                 wee
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 all
                 mortall
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 
                   ex
                   vsu
                   magis
                   quam
                   sensu
                
                 )
                 as
                 some
                 pray
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 rather
                 of
                 custome
                 then
                 feeling
                 :
                 wee
                 seeme
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 moued
                 when
                 wee
                 follow
                 a
                 Funerall
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 weepe
                 and
                 waile
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 we
                 doe
                 is
                 a
                 carnall
                 fruitlesse
                 mourning
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ;
                 wee
                 make
                 no
                 spirituall
                 vse
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 dye
                 to
                 any
                 sinne
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 compares
                 vs
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 Swine
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 some
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Heard
                 is
                 bit
                 with
                 a
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 all
                 flocke
                 about
                 and
                 gruntle
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 it
                 is
                 forgot
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 againe
                 to
                 wallowing
                 and
                 rooting
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 like
                 little
                 Turkies
                 and
                 Chickens
                 ,
                 who
                 if
                 the
                 Kite
                 or
                 Buzzard
                 swap
                 and
                 catch
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 their
                 dammes
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 an
                 vprore
                 ,
                 but
                 instantly
                 they
                 fall
                 againe
                 to
                 feeding
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 Death
                 that
                 deuouring
                 Dog
                 ,
                 that
                 rauening
                 Kite
                 ,
                 that
                 preyes
                 vpon
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 snatcheth
                 away
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 wee
                 complaine
                 and
                 exclaime
                 of
                 lifes
                 breuitie
                 ,
                 the
                 worlds
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 wee
                 mourne
                 and
                 pretend
                 mortification
                 ;
                 vvee
                 lament
                 and
                 seeme
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 few
                 dayes
                 all
                 is
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 Leth
                 of
                 Obliuion
                 :
                 wee
                 forget
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 Nabuchadnezzar
                 forgot
                 his
                 Dreame
                 ;
                 wee
                 fall
                 againe
                 to
                 our
                 former
                 sinfull
                 securitie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wee
                 continue
                 till
                 vvee
                 dye
                 ,
                 
                   excaecati
                   ,
                   insoporati
                   ,
                   impraeparati
                
                 ;
                 excecated
                 ,
                 insoporated
                 ,
                 vnprepared
                 .
                 God
                 reforme
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 teach
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 prayes
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 38.
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 vs
                 vvise
                 to
                 saluation
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 make
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 preparation
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 attaining
                 of
                 this
                 peaceable
                 departure
                 ,
                 other
                 duties
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 adioyned
                 :
                 some
                 whereof
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 immediate
                 summons
                 of
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 :
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 briefely
                 in
                 these
                 subsequent
                 directions
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 will
                 die
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hab.
                 2.2
                 .
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 an
                 Historicall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Diuels
                 haue
                 ,
                 Iames
                 2.14
                 .
                 nor
                 with
                 a
                 Ciuill
                 Faith
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 mortall
                 men
                 haue
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Heathens
                 haue
                 ;
                 nor
                 with
                 an
                 Implicite
                 Generall
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Papists
                 haue
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 Coblers
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 beleeue
                 as
                 the
                 Romish
                 Church
                 beleeues
                 :
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 kindes
                 of
                 Faith
                 bring
                 no
                 more
                 peace
                 and
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 then
                 cold
                 water
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 sowne
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 many
                 men
                 are
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 which
                 thinke
                 they
                 shew
                 themselues
                 exquisite
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 enough
                 to
                 saluation
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 their
                 Pastor
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 repeate
                 and
                 render
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Creede
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 renunciation
                 of
                 all
                 points
                 of
                 Poperie
                 ,
                 of
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 Superstitions
                 :
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 this
                 generall
                 illumination
                 ,
                 this
                 knowing
                 
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 onely
                 swimmes
                 in
                 the
                 braine
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 particular
                 applying
                 Iustifying
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 workes
                 by
                 Loue
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 forth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 godly
                 Sorrow
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 Zeale
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 new
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 &c.
                 neuer
                 heates
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 comforts
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 the
                 answere
                 of
                 any
                 sound
                 peace
                 from
                 God.
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 labour
                 for
                 a
                 Iustifying
                 sauing
                 Faith
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 speciall
                 and
                 an
                 applying
                 Faith
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 Paul
                 preacht
                 to
                 the
                 conuert
                 Iaylor
                 ,
                 Acts
                 16.31
                 .
                 Phillip
                 to
                 the
                 baptized
                 Eunuch
                 ,
                 Acts
                 8.37
                 .
                 such
                 a
                 Faith
                 as
                 is
                 commended
                 in
                 the
                 auncient
                 Patriarkes
                 and
                 Primitiue
                 Worthies
                 ,
                 Hebrewes
                 the
                 eleauenth
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 CHRIST
                 commended
                 in
                 the
                 Centurion
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 8.10
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Canaanitish
                 woman
                 ;
                 Mat.
                 15.28
                 .
                 such
                 as
                 Thomas
                 had
                 after
                 his
                 incredulitie
                 ,
                 calling
                 Christ
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 God
                 ;
                 Iohn
                 20.28
                 .
                 such
                 as
                 Paul
                 had
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 profest
                 that
                 he
                 liued
                 euen
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 Iesus
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 2.20
                 .
                 such
                 as
                 Simeon
                 here
                 had
                 .
                 Oh
                 get
                 Christ
                 into
                 thy
                 heart
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Armes
                 ▪
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 death
                 shall
                 be
                 peaceable
                 like
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilst
                 die
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 repent
                 speedily
                 of
                 thy
                 fore-past
                 and
                 present
                 sinnes
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 sinne
                 hinders
                 all
                 true
                 peace
                 ;
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   peace
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   saith
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                
                 twise
                 for
                 surenesse
                 in
                 expresse
                 words
                 ,
                 Esay
                 48.
                 verse
                 22.
                 
                 so
                 Chap.
                 57.21
                 .
                 Iniquitie
                 makes
                 a
                 diuision
                 and
                 seperation
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 Esay
                 59.2
                 .
                 euen
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 goe
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 9.16
                 .
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 Iudgement
                 ▪
                 Mat.
                 7
                 23.
                 
                 Where
                 there
                 it
                 plaine
                 and
                 palpable
                 whoredome
                 discouered
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 man
                 and
                 wife
                 :
                 all
                 sinne
                 is
                 whoredome
                 ,
                 and
                 sinners
                 are
                 called
                 Adulterers
                 and
                 Adultresses
                 ,
                 Iames
                 4.
                 verse
                 4.
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 and
                 corporally
                 polluted
                 by
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 rebellious
                 Israel
                 and
                 Iudah
                 are
                 compared
                 to
                 Whores
                 and
                 Harlots
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 3.
                 v.
                 8.9
                 .
                 &c.
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 wicked
                 soule
                 should
                 aske
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 two
                 Messengers
                 of
                 Iehoram
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Iehoram
                 himselfe
                 asked
                 
                   Iehu
                   ,
                   Is
                   it
                   peace
                   ?
                   Is
                   it
                   peace
                   ?
                
                 2
                 King.
                 9.18.19
                 .
                 Is
                 there
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 there
                 be
                 peace
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 my
                 soule
                 ?
                 I
                 resolue
                 him
                 roughly
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 Iehu
                 did
                 
                   Iehoram
                   ,
                   verse
                
                 22.
                 
                 
                   What
                   peace
                   ?
                   What
                   hast
                   thou
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   peace
                   ,
                
                 since
                 thou
                 wantest
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 inseparable
                 companion
                 of
                 Peace
                 ?
                 2
                 Tim.
                 1.2
                 .
                 
                   What
                   hast
                   thou
                   to
                   doe
                   with
                   peace
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   whoredomes
                   of
                   thy
                   Mother
                   Iezabel
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   witchcrafts
                   are
                   great
                   in
                   number
                   ?
                
                 whilst
                 the
                 pollutions
                 of
                 that
                 whorish
                 Iezabel
                 ,
                 thy
                 vncleane
                 soule
                 ,
                 are
                 daily
                 increased
                 ?
                 whilst
                 thy
                 Treasons
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 against
                 thy
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 Samuel
                 tels
                 Saul
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 witchcraft
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 15.23
                 .
                 )
                 are
                 with
                 an
                 obdurate
                 
                 and
                 obstinate
                 heart
                 continued
                 ?
                 Was
                 there
                 any
                 peace
                 to
                 Absolon
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 a
                 Traytor
                 against
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
                 Can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 slaue
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 rebelling
                 against
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ?
                 
                   Had
                   Zimri
                   peace
                
                 (
                 saith
                 Iezabel
                 to
                 
                   Iehu
                   )
                   that
                   slew
                   his
                   Master
                   ?
                
                 2
                 Kings
                 9.31
                 .
                 Zimri
                 was
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 Elah
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 was
                 drinking
                 till
                 hee
                 was
                 drunke
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Arza
                 his
                 Steward
                 (
                 an
                 vsuall
                 end
                 for
                 drunkards
                 )
                 1
                 Kings
                 16.9.10
                 .
                 Iezabel
                 argues
                 well
                 ;
                 Can
                 Traitors
                 haue
                 peace
                 ?
                 looke
                 to
                 it
                 Iehu
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Traytor
                 against
                 Ahab
                 :
                 sure
                 Traytors
                 seldome
                 or
                 neuer
                 dye
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 Witnesse
                 ,
                 
                   Absolon
                   ,
                   Sheba
                   ,
                   Adoniah
                
                 ,
                 our
                 English
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 Romanized
                 Semenaries
                 ,
                 treacherous
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 
                   Lopus
                   ,
                   Squire
                   ,
                   Titchburne
                   ,
                   Babington
                   ,
                   Parry
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 our
                 late
                 Powder-plotting
                 Pioners
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Rauillack
                 ,
                 millions
                 moe
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 like
                 Ioab
                 ,
                 men
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 haue
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Tyrants
                 )
                 
                   cum
                   caede
                   &
                   sanguine
                
                 ,
                 with
                 bloud
                 and
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Oh
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 canst
                 thou
                 ,
                 a
                 worme
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 a
                 wretched
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 vvicked
                 man
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 treasonable
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 heart
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 the
                 neather-Milstone
                 ,
                 rebelling
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 so
                 potent
                 ,
                 so
                 powerfull
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 once
                 hope
                 that
                 euer
                 thy
                 gray
                 haires
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 graue
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 thy
                 soule
                 after
                 her
                 flitting
                 ,
                 shall
                 rest
                 in
                 
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 peace
                 .
                 Can
                 a
                 man
                 haue
                 peace
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 opposed
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 vsurping
                 Herod
                 (
                 that
                 supposed
                 earthly
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 flattering
                 Parasites
                 call
                 him
                 ?
                 )
                 oh
                 then
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 ,
                 be
                 opposed
                 on
                 earth
                 against
                 the
                 mightie
                 Iehouah
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 heauen
                 ?
              
               
                 Christ
                 that
                 opened
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 ,
                 open
                 thine
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 
                   Lydia's
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 16.14
                 .
                 and
                 giue
                 thee
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 breake
                 off
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 by
                 repentance
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 4.84
                 .
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 least
                 God
                 breake
                 thee
                 like
                 a
                 Potters
                 vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 teare
                 thee
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 whilst
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 deliuer
                 thee
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.22
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 sue
                 for
                 pardon
                 for
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 seeke
                 for
                 peace
                 to
                 him
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 Esay
                 9.6
                 .
                 seeke
                 for
                 peace
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 be
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 worke
                 thy
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 C●l
                 .
                 1.20
                 .
                 so
                 thou
                 shalt
                 shut
                 vp
                 the
                 last
                 period
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 vvith
                 inward
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 to
                 keepe
                 an
                 eternall
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 die
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 invre
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 dye
                 daily
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 euery
                 day
                 mortifie
                 some
                 sinne
                 ,
                 nip
                 some
                 Serpent
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 crucifie
                 euery
                 day
                 some
                 corruption
                 ,
                 set
                 vpon
                 thy
                 lesser
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 get
                 ground
                 of
                 thy
                 greater
                 sinnes
                 :
                 
                 as
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 leaue
                 thy
                 dangerous
                 and
                 damnable
                 custome
                 of
                 swearing
                 and
                 blaspheming
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 degrees
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 breake
                 off
                 thy
                 Ciuill
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 in
                 swearing
                 by
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Troth
                 ,
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 then
                 set
                 vpon
                 thy
                 Ridiculous
                 and
                 Childish
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Fay
                 ,
                 
                 Fakins
                 ,
                 Trokins
                 ,
                 Bodikins
                 ,
                 Slid
                 ,
                 Sounds
                 ,
                 Cocke
                 and
                 Pye
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 whereby
                 thou
                 seekest
                 to
                 mocke
                 and
                 deceiue
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 mocked
                 :
                 Gal.
                 6.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 then
                 invre
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 leaue
                 thy
                 Superstitious
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Masse
                 ,
                 Rood
                 ,
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Popish
                 Saints
                 :
                 &c.
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 so
                 proceede
                 against
                 thy
                 Heathenish
                 and
                 Idolatrous
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 in
                 swearing
                 by
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Laban
                 and
                 Iezabel
                 by
                 their
                 Idols
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 31.53
                 .
                 1
                 Kings
                 19
                 verse
                 2.
                 )
                 as
                 by
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 S.
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 the
                 Heauens
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 Meate
                 ,
                 Drinke
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 &c.
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 Hands
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ;
                 all
                 condemned
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.
                 ver
                 .
                 34.
                 
                 Iames
                 5.12
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 a
                 courage
                 set
                 vpon
                 thy
                 impious
                 ,
                 horrible
                 ,
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 damnable
                 ,
                 blasphemous
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 eternall
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 adiuncts
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 tearing
                 his
                 Humanitie
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 did
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 by
                 diuiding
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 did
                 his
                 garments
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 27.35
                 .
                 )
                 
                 in
                 blasphemie
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 Soule
                 ,
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Heart
                 ▪
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ▪
                 Sides
                 ,
                 Guts
                 ,
                 Armes
                 ,
                 Foote
                 ,
                 Nayles
                 ,
                 &c.
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 tremble
                 and
                 quake
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 write
                 ,
                 and
                 speake
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 makest
                 no
                 more
                 scruple
                 of
                 such
                 Hell-bred
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 thy
                 ordinary
                 words
                 :
                 so
                 deale
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 sinnes
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 thy
                 soule
                 is
                 as
                 full
                 as
                 a
                 Serpent
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 venome
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Toade
                 of
                 poyson
                 )
                 Crucifie
                 them
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 to
                 them
                 daily
                 ,
                 else
                 thou
                 dyest
                 for
                 euer
                 if
                 thou
                 dye
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 course
                 thou
                 shalt
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Sinne
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Death
                 is
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Sampson
                 laid
                 in
                 his
                 hayre
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 16.17
                 .
                 which
                 sinne
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 subdued
                 ,
                 Death
                 it selfe
                 is
                 as
                 easily
                 conquered
                 as
                 weakened
                 Sampson
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 verse
                 21.
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 doe
                 thee
                 no
                 more
                 harme
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 Viper
                 ,
                 or
                 angry
                 Waspe
                 which
                 haue
                 lost
                 their
                 stings
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 dye
                 daily
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 
                 loue
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 thou
                 maist
                 more
                 happily
                 dye
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hopefully
                 entertaine
                 thoughts
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 doe
                 as
                 Runners
                 vse
                 who
                 oft
                 runne
                 ouer
                 the
                 Race
                 before
                 they
                 runne
                 for
                 the
                 Wager
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 invred
                 and
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 try
                 their
                 abilitie
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Belney
                 the
                 
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 to
                 suffer
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 many
                 dayes
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 hold
                 his
                 hand
                 a
                 pretty
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 prepare
                 himselfe
                 to
                 sustaine
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 Martyrdome
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 vnder-goe
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 dye
                 daily
                 ,
                 by
                 invring
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 take
                 Crosses
                 and
                 Afflictions
                 patiently
                 ,
                 as
                 sickenesses
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 troubles
                 in
                 minde
                 ,
                 losse
                 of
                 goods
                 ,
                 of
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 indeede
                 are
                 little
                 deaths
                 ,
                 euen
                 pettie
                 deaths
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 Prologues
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 Preparatiues
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 GOD
                 sends
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 children
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 weane
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 them
                 for
                 death
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Nurse
                 weanes
                 the
                 Childe
                 from
                 the
                 Teate
                 by
                 doing
                 bitter
                 Aloes
                 vpon
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 sure
                 he
                 that
                 beares
                 Crosses
                 most
                 patiently
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 prepared
                 to
                 dye
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 by
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.31
                 .
                 who
                 by
                 making
                 good
                 vse
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 dyed
                 daily
                 :
                 it
                 holding
                 commonly
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mors
                   post
                   crucem
                   minor
                   est
                
                 ;
                 Death
                 is
                 lesse
                 dolorous
                 after
                 the
                 crosse
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 pray
                 seriously
                 for
                 a
                 peaceable
                 departure
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 examples
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 and
                 experience
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   hee
                   that
                   prayes
                   well
                   speedes
                   well
                   .
                   Iacob
                
                 and
                 Abrahams
                 Seruant
                 had
                 Gods
                 blessings
                 vpon
                 their
                 Iourneyes
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 24.
                 
                 Gen.
                 27.
                 
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 finde
                 Gods
                 presence
                 euen
                 in
                 that
                 houre
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 iourneying
                 
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 from
                 her
                 earthly
                 Mansion
                 to
                 her
                 heauenly
                 Country
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 pray
                 for
                 this
                 grace
                 particularly
                 and
                 effectually
                 :
                 therefore
                 as
                 thou
                 oughtest
                 to
                 pray
                 continually
                 for
                 other
                 a
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 euen
                 in
                 health
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 pray
                 frequently
                 and
                 feruently
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 make
                 this
                 backeward
                 ,
                 repugnant
                 ,
                 and
                 nilling
                 nature
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 her
                 dissolution
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Prepare
                 thy
                 vnprepared
                 soule
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 Subdue
                 thy
                 corruptions
                 :
                 4.
                 
                 Purge
                 out
                 the
                 drosse
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 :
                 5.
                 
                 Giue
                 the
                 patience
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 correcting
                 Rod
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 whips
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 or
                 diseases
                 :
                 6.
                 
                 Succour
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 last
                 and
                 greatest
                 conflict
                 :
                 7.
                 
                 Support
                 thy
                 weaknes
                 :
                 8.
                 
                 Aide
                 thee
                 against
                 Sathans
                 force
                 and
                 fraud
                 :
                 9.
                 
                 Strengthen
                 thy
                 Faith
                 :
                 10.
                 
                 Renew
                 thy
                 decayed
                 graces
                 :
                 11.
                 
                 Giue
                 thee
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Spirit
                 :
                 12.
                 
                 Not
                 to
                 visit
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 in
                 Iustice
                 but
                 in
                 Mercy
                 :
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 preserue
                 thy
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 Hunter
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 darling
                 from
                 the
                 Lyon
                 :
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 giue
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 ouer
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 extremitie
                 :
                 15.
                 
                 To
                 keepe
                 thee
                 from
                 1.
                 
                 Impatiencie
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Frenzie
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Distraction
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Idle
                 fancies
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Rauing
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Raging
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Blaspheming
                 ,
                 &c.
                 least
                 thy
                 death
                 be
                 scandalous
                 :
                 16.
                 
                 To
                 touch
                 thy
                 tongue
                 with
                 a
                 coale
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 speake
                 ,
                 1.
                 to
                 Gods
                 glory
                 ,
                 2.
                 and
                 to
                 Edification
                 :
                 17.
                 
                 To
                 dye
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 :
                 18.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 thy
                 soule
                 into
                 that
                 new
                 Ierusalem
                 
                 which
                 is
                 aboue
                 .
                 Such
                 Prayers
                 we
                 haue
                 vpon
                 record
                 in
                 holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 39.
                 and
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 90.
                 true
                 patternes
                 of
                 our
                 Prayers
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 approacheth
                 oft
                 to
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 supplicates
                 to
                 a
                 pittifull
                 God
                 ,
                 from
                 faith
                 and
                 feeling
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 petitions
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 finde
                 an
                 answere
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 hee
                 lyes
                 vpon
                 his
                 sicke-bed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 form●r
                 desires
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 his
                 former
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 oft-times
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 will
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 sicke
                 Patient
                 ,
                 euen
                 a
                 holy
                 boldnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 filiall
                 feare
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 one
                 friend
                 to
                 another
                 in
                 extremitie
                 )
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 oft
                 conuersed
                 and
                 conferred
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 in
                 health
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 make
                 sure
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 life
                 eternall
                 ,
                 euen
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 life
                 naturall
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 worldlings
                 are
                 something
                 at
                 quiet
                 vvhen
                 they
                 haue
                 made
                 sure
                 such
                 houses
                 ,
                 lands
                 ,
                 leases
                 ,
                 and
                 purchases
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 long
                 gaped
                 after
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 assurance
                 of
                 life
                 eternall
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 pacification
                 to
                 the
                 spirituall
                 man
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 lot
                 ,
                 the
                 portion
                 and
                 inheritance
                 that
                 his
                 soule
                 longs
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 estate
                 that
                 hee
                 preferres
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 flesh-pots
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Iewels
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 a
                 fixed
                 
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 prouide
                 these
                 treasures
                 :
                 1.
                 sauing
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Faith
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Sanctification
                 ;
                 of
                 more
                 price
                 vvith
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Pearle
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 with
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 traffique
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 purchase
                 from
                 heauen
                 vvithout
                 it
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 17.3
                 .
                 
                   This
                   is
                   life
                   eternall
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   sent
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 For
                 Faith
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 affirmes
                 it
                 with
                 asseueration
                 ;
                 
                   Verily
                   verily
                   ,
                   hee
                   that
                   heareth
                   my
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   beleeueth
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   sent
                   mee
                   ,
                   hath
                   eternall
                   life
                   ,
                   Iohn
                
                 5.24
                 .
                 Iohn
                 3.16
                 .
                 For
                 Sanctification
                 ,
                 whosoeuer
                 submits
                 their
                 hearts
                 and
                 liues
                 to
                 the
                 regiment
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.14
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 hath
                 an
                 heauenly
                 inheritance
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 :
                 get
                 therefore
                 these
                 graces
                 ,
                 and
                 saluation
                 instantly
                 comes
                 to
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 to
                 Zacheus
                 house
                 .
                 Luke
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 much
                 for
                 thy
                 dying
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 thou
                 canst
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 houshold
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 special
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 1.
                 
                 Wit
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Power
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Place
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Authoritie
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Credit
                 with
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Nehemias
                 and
                 Mardocheus
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 )
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
                 Therefore
                 hath
                 God
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 thy
                 heart
                 to
                 build
                 an
                 Hospitall
                 for
                 the
                 distressed
                 ;
                 to
                 giue
                 some
                 annuall
                 contribution
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ;
                 to
                 mend
                 some
                 common
                 wayes
                 
                 for
                 a
                 publike
                 ease
                 ;
                 to
                 erect
                 or
                 repayre
                 some
                 Grammer-Schoole
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 trayning
                 vp
                 of
                 youth
                 ;
                 to
                 found
                 some
                 Fellowships
                 or
                 Schollerships
                 in
                 some
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 furtherance
                 to
                 learning
                 ;
                 to
                 plant
                 some
                 Library
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 help
                 to
                 good
                 Letters
                 (
                 like
                 that
                 famoused
                 BODLEY
                 ,
                 the
                 Phoenix
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 ;
                 )
                 or
                 to
                 erect
                 and
                 maintaine
                 in
                 some
                 barren
                 place
                 ,
                 a
                 preaching
                 Ministerie
                 (
                 the
                 best
                 worke
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 conuersant
                 about
                 the
                 best
                 obiect
                 ,
                 the
                 sauing
                 of
                 soules
                 ;
                 )
                 or
                 any
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Oh
                 then
                 strike
                 whilst
                 the
                 Iron
                 is
                 hot
                 ;
                 goe
                 about
                 this
                 worke
                 speedily
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 speedily
                 as
                 Dauid
                 went
                 about
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 Gods
                 house
                 ,
                 vvho
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 giuen
                 any
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 temples
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 had
                 finished
                 what
                 hee
                 intended
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 God
                 staid
                 his
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 preposterous
                 charitie
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 good
                 liuing
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 Nature
                 tyes
                 them
                 )
                 yet
                 after
                 their
                 death
                 they
                 doe
                 some
                 good
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 Assignes
                 ,
                 and
                 Executors
                 (
                 which
                 oft-times
                 ayming
                 at
                 their
                 owne
                 ends
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 qui●ques
                 and
                 euasions
                 ,
                 proue
                 executioners
                 of
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 deceased
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 Executors
                 )
                 yet
                 suppose
                 the
                 Will
                 be
                 Legally
                 performed
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 censured
                 of
                 thine
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 hast
                 beene
                 close-handed
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 art
                 seemingly
                 open-hearted
                 at
                 thy
                 death
                 ?
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 giuest
                 what
                 thou
                 canst
                 no
                 longer
                 retaine
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 or
                 thou
                 giuest
                 to
                 good
                 vses
                 ,
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 got
                 by
                 ill
                 meanes
                 :
                 or
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 conscience
                 accusing
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 stop
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 sop
                 ,
                 cast
                 to
                 that
                 barking
                 Cerberus
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 Iudas
                 did
                 ,
                 by
                 casting
                 away
                 his
                 thirtie
                 pieces
                 of
                 siluer
                 ,
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 27.
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 some
                 opinion
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 by-past
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 or
                 present
                 merit
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 blinded
                 Papists
                 :
                 but
                 chiefely
                 the
                 censorious
                 Criticall
                 world
                 will
                 iudge
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 parted
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 departed
                 with
                 thy
                 bewitching
                 wealth
                 :
                 therefore
                 
                   All
                   that
                   thine
                   hand
                   shall
                   finde
                   to
                   doe
                   ,
                   doe
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   Eccles
                   .
                
                 9.10
                 .
                 
                   For
                   there
                   is
                   neyther
                   worke
                   ,
                   nor
                   inuention
                   ,
                   nor
                   knowledge
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   whither
                   thou
                   goest
                
                 :
                 to
                 Salomons
                 counsell
                 I
                 ioyne
                 
                   Pauls
                   ;
                   Doe
                   good
                   to
                   all
                   whilst
                   thou
                   hast
                   time
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 6.10
                 .
                 Doe
                 what
                 seruice
                 thou
                 canst
                 to
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 to
                 euery
                 particular
                 man
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 members
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 comfort
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 bountifull
                 and
                 beneficiall
                 to
                 the
                 distressed
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 canst
                 say
                 on
                 thy
                 sicke
                 Couch
                 ,
                 with
                 Nehemias
                 in
                 another
                 case
                 ;
                 
                   Lord
                   remember
                   mee
                   concerning
                   this
                   good
                   worke
                   ,
                   and
                   concerning
                   that
                   good
                   worke
                   ,
                   Nehem.
                
                 13.22
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   blessed
                   is
                   hee
                   that
                   iudgeth
                   wisely
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Lord
                   shall
                   deliuer
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   trouble
                   :
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   strengthen
                   him
                   ●pon
                   his
                   bed
                   of
                   sorrow
                   :
                   thou
                   hast
                   turned
                   all
                   his
                   bed
                   in
                   his
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 41.
                 ver
                 .
                 1.3
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Seauenthly
                 ,
                 keepe
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 continuated
                 comforter
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 agonies
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 Paul
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 pressures
                 ,
                 Acts
                 24.16
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 sorrowes
                 
                   a
                   continuall
                   feast
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 15.15
                 .
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 Christ-tide
                 ,
                 a
                 Iubilee
                 in
                 the
                 iawes
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   peace
                   passing
                   all
                   vnderstanding
                   ,
                   Phil.
                
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Racke
                 and
                 Gybbet
                 vnto
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   greatest
                   heauinesse
                   and
                   plague
                   ,
                   Sirach
                   .
                
                 25.15
                 .
                 as
                 the
                 Wiseman
                 tearmes
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 plague
                 of
                 plagues
                 ,
                 an
                 euill
                 which
                 goes
                 beyond
                 all
                 euill
                 that
                 tongue
                 can
                 speake
                 ,
                 as
                 euen
                 a
                 Plautus
                 and
                 b
                 Seneca
                 haue
                 thought
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 wound
                 and
                 griefe
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 sustained
                 ,
                 as
                 Salomon
                 determines
                 it
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 18.14
                 .
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 flashes
                 and
                 Prologue
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Iudas
                   Latomus
                
                 and
                 Hoffmeister
                 haue
                 tryed
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 despayring
                 deaths
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 inioying
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 ioy
                 ;
                 c
                 Hugo
                 cals
                 it
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 Benediction
                 ,
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 delight
                 ,
                 the
                 treasurie
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 the
                 Booke
                 sealed
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 thing
                 (
                 saith
                 
                 Ambrose
                 d
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 makes
                 a
                 blessed
                 life
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 I
                 may
                 adde
                 withall
                 )
                 a
                 blessed
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 vse
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 e
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 prepares
                 a
                 good
                 dwelling
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 Will
                 hath
                 not
                 beene
                 peruerted
                 ,
                 nor
                 Reason
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 nor
                 Memory
                 defiled
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 prepares
                 a
                 dwelling
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 
                   pure
                   in
                   heart
                   and
                   soule
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 15.1.2
                 .
                 
                   and
                   in
                   whose
                   spirit
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   guile
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 32.2
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 blessed
                 mansion
                 they
                 haue
                 some
                 taste
                 euen
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 keepe
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 in
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 take
                 there
                 deaths
                 patiently
                 like
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 sing
                 ioyfully
                 like
                 the
                 Swanne
                 ,
                 as
                 Martyres
                 haue
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 stake
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 did
                 our
                 good
                 Simeon
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 wicked
                 dye
                 like
                 Swine
                 repiningly
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Hiaena
                 ragingly
                 .
              
               
                 Naturalists
                 f
                 write
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 warme
                 sweet
                 bloud
                 recoyling
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Swanne
                 ,
                 tickleth
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 secret
                 delight
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 makes
                 her
                 sing
                 euen
                 in
                 her
                 death
                 .
                 Contrariwise
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Hiaena
                 is
                 in
                 dying
                 ,
                 the
                 blacke
                 and
                 distempered
                 bloud
                 gathers
                 to
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 her
                 sad
                 and
                 mournefull
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 worth
                 applying
                 :
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 holy
                 actions
                 so
                 warmes
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 inward
                 ioy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 dye
                 singing
                 their
                 Hosanna's
                 ,
                 tryumphing
                 and
                 reioycing
                 in
                 spirit
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 consciousnesse
                 of
                 wicked
                 wayes
                 and
                 workes
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 oathes
                 ,
                 vncleannesse
                 ,
                 
                 profanenes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 like
                 streames
                 of
                 blacke
                 bloud
                 recoyles
                 backe
                 vpon
                 ,
                 and
                 clogs
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Belial
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 dye
                 as
                 wofully
                 and
                 cursedly
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 liued
                 retchlesly
                 and
                 wickedly
                 :
                 oh
                 therefore
                 good
                 Readers
                 ,
                 who
                 euer
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 or
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 keepe
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 I
                 intreate
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 wayes
                 and
                 walkings
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 courses
                 ,
                 callings
                 ,
                 functions
                 and
                 tradings
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 deaths
                 you
                 may
                 shew
                 your selues
                 the
                 Lords
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Swannes
                 ,
                 like
                 Simeon
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Swine
                 and
                 Hels
                 Hiaena's
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 be
                 directed
                 in
                 some
                 dueties
                 in
                 thy
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 the
                 probable
                 summoner
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 onely
                 know
                 when
                 death
                 is
                 nearest
                 ,
                 he
                 hauing
                 as
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 2.6
                 .
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 nearest
                 expiring
                 ,
                 when
                 sickenes
                 is
                 approaching
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 wals
                 are
                 nearest
                 ruine
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Cannon
                 is
                 laid
                 to
                 batter
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 Directions
                 I
                 referre
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 heads
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 respect
                 God
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 thy selfe
                 ▪
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 renue
                 thy
                 former
                 repentance
                 ,
                 seeke
                 earnestly
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 CHIRST
                 ;
                 get
                 more
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Fauour
                 ,
                 and
                 Loue
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 
                 thee
                 ;
                 gather
                 together
                 all
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 forces
                 ;
                 striue
                 and
                 wrastle
                 couragiously
                 against
                 Diffidence
                 ,
                 Distrust
                 ,
                 Infidelitie
                 ,
                 and
                 Despayre
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 actiue
                 runner
                 ,
                 shew
                 some
                 brunts
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 inward
                 strength
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 Goale
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 nearest
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 thy
                 race
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 for
                 strengthening
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 renuing
                 thy
                 Repentance
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 course
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 when
                 Sickenesse
                 or
                 Infirmitie
                 ceazeth
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 consider
                 that
                 it
                 ariseth
                 not
                 from
                 1.
                 
                 Chance
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Rawnesse
                 of
                 Weather
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Ill
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Bad
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Catching
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 eyther
                 no
                 causes
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 onely
                 secondarie
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 immediate
                 prouidence
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 search
                 out
                 the
                 cause
                 for
                 which
                 God
                 afflicts
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 and
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 thy
                 sin
                 :
                 other
                 causes
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 CHRIST
                 shewes
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 neyther
                 sinned
                 nor
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 9.2
                 .
                 As
                 1.
                 tryall
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 2.
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Iobs
                 case
                 ;
                 3.
                 exciting
                 to
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Ezekias
                 case
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.1
                 .
                 4.
                 to
                 preuent
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Nature
                 and
                 corruption
                 inclines
                 ;
                 5.
                 the
                 Humiliation
                 of
                 pride
                 ;
                 6.
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 God
                 oft
                 cause
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 visit
                 euen
                 his
                 owne
                 sonnes
                 with
                 sicknesses
                 and
                 diuers
                 diseases
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Gods
                 reuealed
                 will
                 ,
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 ordinary
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 appeares
                 ,
                 
                 Deut.
                 
                 28.21
                 .
                 Leut.
                 26.
                 &c.
                 Sinne
                 caused
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 Botches
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 9.10
                 .
                 the
                 Philistines
                 Emerods
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 5.6
                 .
                 the
                 Widdow
                 of
                 Sarepta's
                 Sonnes
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 1
                 King.
                 17.18
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 CHRIST
                 cured
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 Patients
                 ,
                 hee
                 first
                 remits
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 remoues
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.2
                 .
                 Iohn
                 5.14
                 .
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 felt
                 thine
                 owne
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 finger
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sinne
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 examination
                 of
                 thine
                 owne
                 hart
                 find
                 out
                 what
                 speciall
                 sin
                 causeth
                 thy
                 present
                 scourge
                 :
                 oh
                 search
                 thy selfe
                 thorowly
                 ,
                 Zeph.
                 2.1
                 .
                 examine
                 thy
                 soule
                 narrowly
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 4.4
                 .
                 Play
                 the
                 selfe
                 Constable
                 ,
                 make
                 priuie
                 search
                 in
                 euery
                 roome
                 within
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 secret
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 priuie
                 Traytors
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 found
                 them
                 out
                 confesse
                 them
                 ,
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 strict
                 barre
                 of
                 Gods
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 arraigne
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 be
                 thy selfe
                 a
                 Witnesse
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 Iudge
                 to
                 condemne
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Paul
                 prescribes
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.30.31
                 .
                 and
                 as
                 Dauid
                 practised
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 particular
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 32.5
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ▪
                 supplicate
                 and
                 intreate
                 the
                 supreame
                 Iudge
                 of
                 Heauen
                 (
                 that
                 may
                 condemne
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 repriue
                 thee
                 )
                 to
                 pittie
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 
                 thee
                 .
                 Ieremy
                 and
                 Hosee
                 will
                 direct
                 thee
                 how
                 to
                 put
                 vp
                 thy
                 supplications
                 
                   in
                   forma
                   pauperis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 poore
                 penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 words
                 to
                 vse
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 plead
                 and
                 preuaile
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 Lam.
                 3.40.41
                 .
                 Hosee
                 6.1
                 .
                 Dauid
                 sets
                 thee
                 an
                 holy
                 President
                 ,
                 most
                 beseeming
                 thy
                 imitation
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 sicke
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 vpon
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 sickenes
                 ,
                 penned
                 speciall
                 Psalmes
                 of
                 repentance
                 ;
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 6.
                 the
                 22.
                 the
                 38.
                 the
                 29.
                 which
                 I
                 prescribe
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 repeated
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 with
                 Dauids
                 heart
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 spirituall
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 1.
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 ill
                 humours
                 of
                 thine
                 heart
                 ;
                 2.
                 to
                 quicken
                 thy
                 dulnesse
                 ,
                 3.
                 to
                 excite
                 thy
                 deadnesse
                 ;
                 4.
                 to
                 inflame
                 thy
                 desires
                 ;
                 5.
                 to
                 comfort
                 thy
                 conscience
                 ;
                 6.
                 to
                 strengthen
                 thy
                 faith
                 .
                 7.
                 to
                 prepare
                 thee
                 to
                 Prayer
                 :
                 
                 reade
                 seriously
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Christs
                 Passion
                 ,
                 recorded
                 ,
                 Luke
                 22.23
                 .
                 Chap.
                 the
                 29.
                 
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 the
                 42.
                 
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 the
                 51.
                 
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 the
                 143.
                 
                 Psalme
                 ,
                 the
                 14.
                 
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Iob
                 ,
                 the
                 11.
                 the
                 14.
                 the
                 17.
                 
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Saint
                 
                   Iohn
                   Ecclesiastes
                
                 Chap.
                 1.
                 
                 Dan.
                 Chap.
                 9.
                 
                 Romanes
                 Chap
                 8.
                 the
                 7.
                 
                 Chap.
                 of
                 the
                 Apocalypse
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 
                 Chap.
                 these
                 will
                 giue
                 thee
                 some
                 holy
                 heate
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 true
                 preparatiues
                 in
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 worthy
                 remembrance
                 because
                 so
                 few
                 follow
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 that
                 haue
                 liued
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 are
                 so
                 
                 farre
                 from
                 renuing
                 their
                 ▪
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 lye
                 sicke
                 and
                 are
                 drawing
                 to
                 their
                 deaths
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 catechized
                 (
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 Nicodemus
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 )
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 maine
                 doctrines
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 like
                 as
                 some
                 new
                 conuerted
                 Pagans
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Primitiue
                 Church
                 .
                 There
                 be
                 few
                 Ministers
                 acquainted
                 vvith
                 visiting
                 the
                 sicke
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 men
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 vnder
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 twentie
                 ,
                 thirtie
                 ,
                 or
                 fortie
                 yeeres
                 ;
                 doe
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 beginne
                 to
                 inquire
                 as
                 the
                 Iewes
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 2.
                 and
                 the
                 Iaylor
                 of
                 
                   Pa●l
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 16.
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 to
                 be
                 saued
                 ;
                 not
                 yet
                 knowing
                 the
                 meanes
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 saluation
                 :
                 which
                 argues
                 the
                 great
                 securitie
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 oh
                 take
                 thou
                 heede
                 betimes
                 ,
                 vse
                 all
                 good
                 meanes
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 able
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 these
                 spirituall
                 exercises
                 of
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Inuocation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 mans
                 preparation
                 concernes
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 eyther
                 his
                 soule
                 or
                 his
                 body
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 sicke
                 partie
                 must
                 arme
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 Death
                 is
                 very
                 fearefull
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 obserues
                 well
                 in
                 Dauid
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 neyther
                 daunted
                 with
                 Sauls
                 malice
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Philistines
                 hatred
                 ,
                 nor
                 Absolons
                 Treason
                 ,
                 nor
                 Achitophels
                 treachery
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 in
                 grapling
                 with
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 fighting
                 with
                 a
                 Beare
                 ,
                 nor
                 incountring
                 Goliah
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 Death
                 beganne
                 to
                 close
                 vvith
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 holde
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 cryes
                 out
                 ;
                 
                   Oh
                   I
                   am
                   troubled
                   aboue
                   maesure
                   .
                   Oh
                   spare
                   mee
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 6.3
                 .
                 &
                 39.13
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 thus
                 incourage
                 thy
                 present
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 death
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 whip
                 of
                 a
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 the
                 correction
                 ,
                 not
                 destruction
                 of
                 a
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.6
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 say
                 with
                 
                   Eli
                   ,
                   L●t
                   him
                   doe
                   what
                   seemes
                   good
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Sam.
                 3.18
                 .
                 His
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 mee
                 ,
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mee
                 :
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 ;
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 working
                 ;
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 obeying
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Christ
                 thy
                 high
                 Priest
                 and
                 Intercessor
                 is
                 euen
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 fellow-feeling
                 of
                 all
                 thine
                 infirmiti●s
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 4.15
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 against
                 deaths
                 feare
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 consider
                 the
                 estate
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 vanishing
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 Iames
                 4.14
                 .
                 a
                 Weather-cocke
                 which
                 turnes
                 at
                 euery
                 blast
                 ,
                 a
                 Waue
                 which
                 surgeth
                 at
                 euery
                 storme
                 ,
                 a
                 Reede
                 blowne
                 vvith
                 euery
                 winde
                 ,
                 a
                 Warfare
                 as
                 doubtfull
                 as
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 feare
                 not
                 the
                 vanishing
                 of
                 a
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 the
                 turning
                 of
                 a
                 Weather-cocke
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Consider
                 thy
                 body
                 as
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
                 Rom.
                 7.24
                 the
                 soules
                 prison
                 ,
                 the
                 mindes
                 iayle
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 cage
                 :
                 no
                 Bocardo
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 sincke
                 ,
                 puddle
                 ,
                 pit
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 
                 noysome
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 it selfe
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 heauenly
                 inspired
                 soule
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 death
                 is
                 the
                 leauing
                 of
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 Augustine
                 cals
                 it
                 b
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 eschewed
                 ,
                 but
                 imbraced
                 ,
                 saith
                 Chrisostome
                 c
                 .
                 Other
                 incouragements
                 I
                 leaue
                 to
                 their
                 due
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 dutie
                 which
                 concernes
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 thou
                 must
                 set
                 in
                 order
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 reconciling
                 and
                 recommending
                 vnto
                 God
                 this
                 desolate
                 darling
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 afore
                 said
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sickenesse
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 oft
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 oft
                 procures
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 thy
                 sicknesse
                 be
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 course
                 :
                 1.
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dye
                 more
                 quietly
                 ,
                 2.
                 more
                 comfortably
                 ,
                 3.
                 giue
                 good
                 example
                 to
                 thy
                 visitors
                 ,
                 4.
                 leaue
                 a
                 comfort
                 to
                 thy
                 suruiuing
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 others
                 ought
                 to
                 assist
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 brought
                 the
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 to
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 Marke
                 2.
                 
                 Iames
                 tels
                 thee
                 that
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 must
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 Iam.
                 5.14
                 .
                 which
                 Elders
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 but
                 auncient
                 men
                 endued
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 gift
                 of
                 Miracles
                 ;
                 a
                 gift
                 which
                 not
                 onely
                 many
                 Parents
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 Christian
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   de
                   corona
                   militis
                   ,
                   c.
                
                 11.
                 
                 In
                 these
                 times
                 S.
                 Iames
                 his
                 rule
                 still
                 holds
                 :
                 though
                 then
                 those
                 gifts
                 cease
                 ,
                 yet
                 make
                 thou
                 choyse
                 of
                 such
                 
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 haue
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 to
                 their
                 prayers
                 for
                 thee
                 a
                 blessing
                 is
                 promised
                 ,
                 Iames
                 5.15
                 .
                 their
                 prayers
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 feruent
                 ,
                 may
                 preuaile
                 for
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 thy
                 spirituall
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 corporall
                 health
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 d
                 Elias
                 ,
                 e
                 Elizeus
                 ,
                 f
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 g
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 preuailed
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 prayed
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefely
                 ,
                 send
                 for
                 thy
                 Minister
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 faithfull
                 Preacher
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 play
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 spirituall
                 Physitian
                 ;
                 1.
                 hee
                 can
                 vnrip
                 thy
                 vlcers
                 ,
                 
                 search
                 thy
                 sores
                 better
                 then
                 thou
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 2.
                 set
                 before
                 thee
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 3.
                 cast
                 thee
                 downe
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 4.
                 raise
                 thee
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 5.
                 comfort
                 ,
                 6.
                 direct
                 ,
                 7.
                 instruct
                 thee
                 ;
                 8.
                 speake
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 9.
                 be
                 thy
                 mouth
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 10.
                 pronounce
                 thy
                 pardon
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 shall
                 be
                 ratified
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 vpon
                 tryall
                 of
                 thy
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 20.23
                 .
                 The
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 worldlings
                 is
                 condemnable
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 :
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 sending
                 for
                 knowing
                 and
                 zealous
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 comfort
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 consolations
                 wherewith
                 they
                 themselues
                 haue
                 beene
                 comforted
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.4
                 .
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 restore
                 them
                 ,
                 Gal.
                 6.1
                 .
                 they
                 send
                 for
                 their
                 carnall
                 friends
                 ,
                 entertaine
                 and
                 welcome
                 profane
                 men
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 receiue
                 as
                 much
                 comfort
                 as
                 Iudas
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisies
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 despayre
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 27.3.4
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 eyther
                 they
                 say
                 nothing
                 to
                 them
                 (
                 like
                 Iobs
                 friends
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 silent
                 seauen
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Iob
                 2.13
                 .
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 silence
                 looke
                 vpon
                 them
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Deere
                 at
                 gaze
                 .
                 
                 )
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 speake
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 saying
                 to
                 the
                 sicke
                 partie
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 haue
                 him
                 take
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 themselues
                 want
                 )
                 a
                 good
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 and
                 comfort
                 ,
                 but
                 wherein
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 meanes
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 tell
                 .
                 Others
                 more
                 vainely
                 and
                 profanely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 hee
                 shall
                 doe
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 recouer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 merry
                 and
                 drinke
                 and
                 carouse
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 when
                 alas
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 prayers
                 are
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creede
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 tenne
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 vttered
                 without
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 Vnderstanding
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 comfort
                 that
                 sicke
                 men
                 get
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 visite
                 them
                 :
                 alas
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 (
                 as
                 Iob
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 )
                 miserable
                 comforters
                 be
                 they
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 herein
                 many
                 men
                 are
                 also
                 culpable
                 ,
                 1.
                 that
                 they
                 eyther
                 send
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 Minister
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 2.
                 or
                 else
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 none
                 ,
                 a
                 cloud
                 without
                 raine
                 ,
                 a
                 dry
                 pit
                 without
                 water
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 wants
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 to
                 speake
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 
                 the
                 humble
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 in
                 saying
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 some
                 set
                 prayers
                 ;
                 which
                 good
                 Sir
                 Iohn
                 is
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 truely
                 praying
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sicke
                 Patient
                 is
                 from
                 profiting
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 Or
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 Minister
                 it
                 is
                 preposterously
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 maine
                 exigent
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 no
                 vvay
                 but
                 one
                 ;
                 
                 Oh
                 then
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 as
                 Pharaoh
                 in
                 his
                 deepe
                 distresses
                 ,
                 knowing
                 no
                 meanes
                 of
                 euasion
                 ,
                 sends
                 for
                 Moses
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 for
                 
                   Aaron
                   ,
                   Exod.
                
                 9.27
                 .
                 whom
                 in
                 his
                 welfare
                 hee
                 both
                 despised
                 And
                 despited
                 .
                 If
                 Iannes
                 and
                 Iambres
                 ,
                 Astronomers
                 and
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 could
                 haue
                 helpt
                 
                   Pharaoh
                   ,
                   Moses
                
                 and
                 Aaron
                 should
                 neuer
                 haue
                 beene
                 sought
                 to
                 ,
                 nor
                 God
                 by
                 their
                 meanes
                 .
                 If
                 Physitians
                 and
                 Galens
                 Art
                 ,
                 Natures
                 Simples
                 (
                 nay
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 if
                 Sorcerers
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 Witches
                 and
                 Sathans
                 power
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 else
                 ,
                 could
                 comfort
                 their
                 soules
                 or
                 cure
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 Preacher
                 should
                 be
                 vnsought
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 vnsent
                 for
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 health
                 haue
                 hated
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Ahab
                 hated
                 Michay
                 and
                 his
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 22.8
                 .
                 
                 Oh
                 what
                 an
                 vnequall
                 course
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 till
                 help
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 Phisicke
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 seldome
                 auailes
                 ?
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 Physitian
                 should
                 beginne
                 where
                 the
                 Diuine
                 ends
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 vsually
                 the
                 Diuine
                 beginnes
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Physitian
                 makes
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 oft
                 when
                 life
                 is
                 making
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 the
                 Physitians
                 are
                 sent
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 wee
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 halfe
                 dead
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 lyes
                 drawing
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 gasping
                 for
                 breath
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 we
                 were
                 able
                 then
                 to
                 worke
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 recouer
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 these
                 things
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 present
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 sickenesse
                 I
                 neuer
                 heard
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 closing
                 vp
                 of
                 their
                 dying
                 eyes
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 spent
                 much
                 spirits
                 with
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 intelligent
                 what
                 I
                 prayed
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 then
                 stockes
                 and
                 stones
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 had
                 strength
                 of
                 Memorie
                 and
                 naturall
                 powers
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 now
                 so
                 occasionedly
                 haue
                 giuen
                 thee
                 a
                 caueat
                 to
                 preuent
                 the
                 like
                 preposterous
                 course
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 casts
                 thee
                 on
                 thy
                 sicke-bed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 followes
                 such
                 duties
                 as
                 concerne
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 sicke
                 man
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 two
                 ;
                 1
                 ▪
                 vsing
                 ,
                 2.
                 right
                 vsing
                 the
                 meanes
                 .
                 The
                 meanes
                 is
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 wholesome
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 esteeme
                 as
                 an
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 our
                 recouery
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 euer
                 many
                 (
                 chiefely
                 the
                 vulgar
                 and
                 common
                 people
                 )
                 despise
                 Physicke
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 needlesse
                 and
                 vnprofitable
                 ,
                 hauing
                 from
                 blindnesse
                 and
                 ignorance
                 a
                 preiudicate
                 opinion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 approue
                 it
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.13
                 .
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 haue
                 
                 practised
                 it
                 .
                 Ezekias
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 prescription
                 ,
                 applyed
                 to
                 his
                 boyle
                 ,
                 a
                 lumpe
                 of
                 dry
                 Figges
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 10.7
                 .
                 which
                 Figges
                 ,
                 
                 euen
                 Galen
                 prescribes
                 as
                 an
                 ordinary
                 medicine
                 to
                 soften
                 and
                 ripen
                 tumours
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 cure
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 miraculous
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 thinke
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 naturall
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Samaritane
                 ,
                 Luke
                 10.34
                 .
                 poure
                 into
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 trauelled
                 from
                 Ierusalem
                 to
                 Iericho
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Oyle
                 ;
                 which
                 Valesius
                 makes
                 a
                 right
                 Physicall
                 practise
                 ;
                 Wine
                 seruing
                 to
                 clense
                 the
                 wound
                 and
                 ease
                 the
                 paine
                 within
                 ;
                 Oyle
                 to
                 supple
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 asswage
                 the
                 paine
                 without
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 kinde
                 of
                 curing
                 it
                 seemes
                 Esay
                 hath
                 relation
                 ,
                 Esay
                 1.6
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 phrase
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sore
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 salue
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 Art
                 and
                 Skill
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 medicinable
                 vertues
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Birds
                 ,
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 Hearbes
                 ,
                 Plants
                 and
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 which
                 who
                 so
                 neglects
                 ,
                 neglects
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 directly
                 tempts
                 God
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 his
                 death
                 can
                 neyther
                 be
                 so
                 comfortable
                 ,
                 nor
                 conscionable
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 had
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 to
                 this
                 ordinance
                 of
                 God.
                 Therefore
                 since
                 thou
                 maist
                 vse
                 Physicke
                 lawfully
                 and
                 commendably
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 care
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 skilfull
                 and
                 conscionable
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 great
                 h
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 doe
                 accept
                 against
                 the
                 skill
                 of
                 those
                 Physitians
                 that
                 administer
                 to
                 their
                 Patients
                 vpon
                 the
                 bare
                 inspect
                 of
                 their
                 Vrine
                 ,
                 without
                 further
                 knowledge
                 of
                 their
                 estates
                 ;
                 affirming
                 this
                 iudging
                 by
                 the
                 vrine
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 deceitfull
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Plurisie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Inflamations
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Squinancie
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 quartan
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 intermitting
                 Feauer
                 (
                 chiefely
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 kept
                 a
                 good
                 dyet
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 )
                 lookes
                 ,
                 for
                 substance
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 a
                 vvhole
                 man.
                 Others
                 take
                 also
                 exception
                 against
                 those
                 which
                 will
                 administer
                 no
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 nor
                 vse
                 Phlebotomie
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 iudiciall
                 Astrologie
                 ,
                 a
                 supposed
                 Art
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 superstition
                 ,
                 little
                 certainetie
                 i
                 ,
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 farre
                 better
                 course
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 ripening
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 Symptomes
                 ,
                 and
                 Crisis
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 minister
                 Purgations
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 bloud
                 ▪
                 no
                 otherwaies
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 counselled
                 by
                 the
                 constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Starres
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 meddle
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 Mysteries
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 but
                 with
                 others
                 eies
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Cobler
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 beyond
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 onely
                 make
                 thou
                 choyse
                 of
                 a
                 meete
                 Physitian
                 for
                 thy
                 health
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 carefull
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Lawyer
                 for
                 thine
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Diuine
                 for
                 thy
                 soule
                 .
                 Meddle
                 not
                 with
                 Emperickes
                 ,
                 Quacksaluers
                 ,
                 Women●Physitians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 who
                 oft
                 doe
                 more
                 harme
                 then
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 vse
                 this
                 meanes
                 of
                 Physicke
                 conscionably
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 sanctified
                 vnto
                 thee
                 (
                 as
                 thy
                 meate
                 and
                 thy
                 drinke
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.3
                 .
                 
                 Commend
                 it
                 to
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 for
                 restoring
                 of
                 thy
                 health
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 2.
                 
                 Humble
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 heale
                 thy
                 body
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Perswade
                 thy selfe
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 neyther
                 preuent
                 olde
                 age
                 nor
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 prepare
                 thy selfe
                 for
                 thy
                 departure
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Relie
                 not
                 onely
                 vpon
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 waite
                 Gods
                 leasure
                 in
                 blessing
                 the
                 meanes
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 recouer
                 ,
                 be
                 thankefull
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 a
                 dutie
                 much
                 neglected
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 nine
                 clensed
                 Lepers
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 )
                 so
                 of
                 many
                 in
                 our
                 daies
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 angry
                 euen
                 as
                 hee
                 vvas
                 vvith
                 them
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 32.24
                 25.
                 
                 Luke
                 17.17
                 .
                 vvherein
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 vnthankefull
                 vnto
                 God
                 then
                 the
                 Ephesians
                 were
                 to
                 Esculapius
                 ,
                 that
                 writ
                 in
                 Tables
                 all
                 the
                 cures
                 done
                 by
                 Physicke
                 ,
                 and
                 hung
                 it
                 vp
                 in
                 Diana's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 Hipocrates
                 found
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 thou
                 hast
                 the
                 dutie
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 sickenesse
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
                 of
                 thy
                 peaceable
                 departure
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 now
                 conclude
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 cursed
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 cals
                 mee
                 in
                 conscience
                 
                 to
                 condemne
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 contrary
                 to
                 these
                 prescriptions
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 seeke
                 for
                 help
                 from
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Ahazia
                 that
                 sent
                 to
                 Baalzebub
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Ekron
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 eyther
                 directly
                 ,
                 or
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 runne
                 to
                 Coniurers
                 ,
                 South-sayers
                 ,
                 Charmers
                 ,
                 Inchanters
                 ,
                 Witches
                 ,
                 Wizards
                 ,
                 Wise-men
                 ,
                 and
                 Wise-women
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 vnwise
                 deluded
                 Country-people
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 farre
                 more
                 respect
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 (
                 and
                 some
                 great
                 ones
                 too
                 )
                 and
                 more
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 then
                 eyther
                 God
                 is
                 sought
                 to
                 by
                 prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Physitians
                 for
                 Physicke
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 simple
                 soules
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 extremitie
                 ,
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 or
                 diseases
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 &c.
                 euen
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 also
                 (
                 like
                 beasts
                 )
                 for
                 their
                 beasts
                 and
                 Cattell
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 Wise-man
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Wise-woman
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 old
                 Hag
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 white
                 Witch
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 shee-Diuell
                 must
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 .
                 
                 Alas
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 runne
                 from
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Ekron
                 ,
                 from
                 Samuel
                 in
                 Ramoth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Witch
                 at
                 Endor
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Riuers
                 of
                 Samaria
                 to
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 to
                 fall
                 downe
                 and
                 worship
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 poore
                 Virginians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heathenish
                 Sauages
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Atheisticall
                 Sots
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 God
                 in
                 Israel
                 ?
              
               
                 Therefore
                 take
                 thou
                 heede
                 of
                 this
                 cursed
                 
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 Satanicall
                 practise
                 in
                 thy
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 to
                 runne
                 a
                 whoring
                 afrer
                 such
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 cure
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 kill
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 haynous
                 sinne
                 vsually
                 prouokes
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 plague
                 the
                 practisers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 himselfe
                 threatens
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 vvill
                 purposely
                 
                   set
                   his
                   face
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   worke
                   with
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 
                   cut
                   them
                   off
                
                 to
                 
                   from
                   amongst
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   Leuit.
                
                 20.6
                 ▪
                 So
                 the
                 Lord
                 verified
                 this
                 threat
                 in
                 Ahazia
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 did
                 seeke
                 to
                 Baalzebub
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Israell
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 God
                 sends
                 Elias
                 directly
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 hee
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 downe
                 from
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 dye
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 indeede
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 1.6
                 .
                 So
                 Saul
                 was
                 slaine
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Witch
                 at
                 Endor
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 Oh
                 that
                 our
                 common
                 people
                 would
                 reade
                 and
                 remember
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 getting
                 helpe
                 by
                 such
                 Satanicall
                 meanes
                 as
                 thy
                 vse
                 ,
                 they
                 prouoke
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 as
                 Paul
                 tels
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 in
                 another
                 case
                 ,
                 of
                 receiuing
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 vnworthily
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.29.30
                 .
                 )
                 to
                 plague
                 them
                 eyther
                 with
                 further
                 diseases
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 with
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 Saul
                 and
                 Ahazia
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 suppose
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 get
                 help
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Diuels
                 meanes
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 vvould
                 goe
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 filthy
                 Physitian
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 thou
                 be
                 relieued
                 ,
                 thy
                 soule
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 more
                 preiudiced
                 ;
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 is
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 ;
                 thou
                 procures
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 so
                 thy
                 salue
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 thy
                 sore
                 :
                 therefore
                 when
                 Sathan
                 and
                 his
                 Instruments
                 can
                 helpe
                 thy
                 health
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Superstition
                 and
                 Idolatrie
                 in
                 seeking
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 hinders
                 thy
                 saluation
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 to
                 thee
                 (
                 as
                 Elizeus
                 to
                 
                   Naaman
                   (
                   Goe
                   in
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Rimmon
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 vse
                 other
                 meanes
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 no
                 warrant
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 kinde
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 vse
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Charmes
                 or
                 Spels
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 hang
                 about
                 their
                 neckes
                 Characters
                 and
                 Figures
                 ,
                 eyther
                 in
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Wood
                 ,
                 or
                 Waxe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 vaine
                 and
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 because
                 neyther
                 by
                 creation
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 ordinance
                 in
                 Gods
                 word
                 they
                 haue
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 cure
                 diseases
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 words
                 doe
                 onely
                 signifie
                 ,
                 Figures
                 can
                 but
                 onely
                 represent
                 .
              
               
                 Indeede
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 haue
                 some
                 vertue
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 hung
                 about
                 the
                 necke
                 ,
                 as
                 white
                 k
                 Peonie
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 is
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 Falling-sickenesse
                 ;
                 and
                 Wolfes-dung
                 ,
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 Collicke
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 not
                 their
                 operation
                 by
                 Inchantment
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 vertue
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 Amulets
                 and
                 Ligatures
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 worke
                 
                 not
                 by
                 some
                 virtuall
                 contract
                 ,
                 must
                 needes
                 haue
                 their
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 Diuell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 dutie
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 is
                 relatiue
                 ,
                 concerning
                 others
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 briefely
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 wee
                 haue
                 spoke
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 concerne
                 God
                 and
                 our selues
                 .
                 Others
                 I
                 call
                 eyther
                 our
                 Enemies
                 or
                 our
                 Friends
                 :
                 those
                 without
                 vs
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 owne
                 Families
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 enemie
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ;
                 forgiue
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 forgiuen
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 now
                 about
                 not
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 Lambe
                 or
                 a
                 Bullocke
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Leuiticall
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 thy
                 soule
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 12.1
                 .
                 Oh
                 then
                 first
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 thy
                 God
                 ere
                 thou
                 offer
                 thy
                 gift
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 5.23
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 party
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 iniured
                 ,
                 eyther
                 be
                 absent
                 ,
                 or
                 present
                 and
                 vvill
                 not
                 relent
                 ;
                 yet
                 thou
                 in
                 seeking
                 peace
                 hast
                 discharged
                 thy
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 accept
                 thy
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 deede
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 wronged
                 any
                 man
                 by
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Iniustice
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 secretly
                 or
                 openly
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 make
                 restitution
                 ,
                 euill
                 gotten
                 goods
                 must
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 gotten
                 by
                 Vsury
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 Extortion
                 ,
                 keeping
                 the
                 pawne
                 ,
                 the
                 pledge
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 whatsoeuer
                 :
                 the
                 LORD
                 strictly
                 inioynes
                 it
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 6.
                 vers
                 .
                 1.2.3.4
                 .
                 Zacheus
                 practised
                 it
                 ,
                 Luke
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 and
                 of
                 Nature
                 approues
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 very
                 Law
                 that
                 is
                 writ
                 within
                 vs
                 doth
                 presse
                 and
                 vrge
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 against
                 both
                 these
                 rules
                 :
                 for
                 alas
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 many
                 whose
                 malice
                 is
                 (
                 like
                 coales
                 of
                 Iuniper
                 )
                 vnquenchable
                 ?
                 The
                 throwing
                 of
                 dust
                 amongst
                 buzzing
                 Bees
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 quiet
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 summons
                 to
                 their
                 dust
                 ,
                 causeth
                 not
                 some
                 to
                 leaue
                 their
                 waspishnesse
                 :
                 they
                 carry
                 wrath
                 boyling
                 within
                 their
                 breasts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 Tophet
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 Furnace
                 of
                 Hell
                 ;
                 neuer
                 purposing
                 to
                 forget
                 nor
                 forgiue
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 wishing
                 that
                 their
                 very
                 spirits
                 could
                 torture
                 and
                 torment
                 their
                 enemies
                 after
                 their
                 dissolution
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 restitution
                 ,
                 how
                 few
                 be
                 there
                 that
                 once
                 dreame
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 lesse
                 determine
                 it
                 ?
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 they
                 come
                 farre
                 short
                 of
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 desperate
                 death
                 would
                 restore
                 those
                 thirtie
                 pieces
                 which
                 hee
                 got
                 in
                 life
                 with
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 27.4.5
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 those
                 men
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 preiudice
                 their
                 owne
                 soules
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Children
                 also
                 and
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 leauing
                 to
                 them
                 riches
                 wrongfully
                 got
                 ,
                 which
                 bring
                 deseruedly
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 God
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 estate
                 which
                 they
                 bequeath
                 vnto
                 them
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 phrase
                 :
                 
                   
                     De
                     male
                     quaesitis
                     vix
                     gaudet
                     tertius
                     haeres
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Goods
                     euill
                     got
                     ,
                     who
                     ere
                     enioy
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Helpe
                     not
                     the
                     third
                     heyres
                     ,
                     but
                     annoy
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 like
                 that
                 coale
                 of
                 fire
                 which
                 the
                 rauenous
                 Eagle
                 carryed
                 to
                 her
                 nest
                 ,
                 which
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nest
                 on
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 haue
                 a
                 speciall
                 care
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 welfare
                 ,
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 thy
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 goe
                 well
                 with
                 them
                 after
                 thy
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                 Ioshua
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 must
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 godly
                 and
                 peaceable
                 estate
                 of
                 that
                 Towne
                 ,
                 Citie
                 ,
                 or
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 hee
                 is
                 set
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 pure
                 Religion
                 may
                 be
                 maintained
                 ,
                 outward
                 Peace
                 established
                 ,
                 ciuill
                 Iustice
                 executed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Minister
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 dying
                 ,
                 must
                 cast
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 estate
                 of
                 that
                 Flocke
                 ,
                 ouer
                 which
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 Ouer-seer
                 .
                 Thus
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Flocke
                 ,
                 ere
                 hee
                 left
                 them
                 ;
                 hee
                 moderates
                 the
                 mourning
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ierusalem
                 ;
                 giues
                 Commission
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 to
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 28.
                 
                 ●9
                 .
                 comforts
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 promised
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 16.7
                 ,
                 Thus
                 Peter
                 endeuoured
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 writ
                 and
                 preached
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 remembrance
                 of
                 what
                 hee
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 1
                 Peter
                 1.15
                 .
                 If
                 Peters
                 pretended
                 Successors
                 stood
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 their
                 personall
                 succession
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 succession
                 ,
                 
                 labouring
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 care
                 of
                 doctrinall
                 succession
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 not
                 haue
                 here
                 so
                 much
                 blindnesse
                 and
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 where
                 once
                 was
                 light
                 ;
                 there
                 so
                 many
                 Schismes
                 ,
                 Errours
                 and
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 where
                 once
                 was
                 an
                 vnitie
                 in
                 veritie
                 ;
                 else-where
                 so
                 many
                 Wolues
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 roomes
                 of
                 faithfull
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 Acts.
                 20
                 ver
                 .
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 a
                 Master
                 of
                 a
                 Familie
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 set
                 thine
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 from
                 God
                 commands
                 
                   Ezekias
                   ,
                   Esa
                
                 .
                 38.1
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 Scripture
                 is
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.16
                 .
                 2
                 Pet.
                 1.20
                 .
                 and
                 all
                 examples
                 are
                 for
                 our
                 learning
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 15.4
                 what
                 vvas
                 said
                 to
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 euery
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   Set
                   thine
                   house
                   in
                   ordrr
                
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Order
                 (
                 saith
                 Nazianzen
                 l
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 and
                 preseruer
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 procuring
                 this
                 order
                 in
                 thy
                 Familie
                 ,
                 doe
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 1.
                 concernes
                 the
                 temporall
                 :
                 2.
                 the
                 spirituall
                 estate
                 of
                 thy
                 Familie
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 make
                 thy
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 make
                 it
                 in
                 thy
                 health
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 did
                 m
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 health
                 makes
                 a
                 Will
                 and
                 giues
                 Legacies
                 :
                 but
                 chiefely
                 in
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Isaack
                 n
                 ;
                 and
                 Iacob
                 in
                 that
                 propheticall
                 Testament
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 Gen.
                 49.
                 
                 So
                 some
                 thus
                 set
                 downe
                 Christs
                 Will
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 o
                 :
                 he
                 giues
                 his
                 Soule
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 louing
                 
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 beloued
                 Disciple
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 of
                 Aramathia
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 penitent
                 Theefe
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Iewes
                 his
                 heartiest
                 desires
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 prayes
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 indifferencie
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 conscience
                 bindes
                 thee
                 to
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 distribute
                 thine
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 as
                 Siracides
                 counsels
                 ,
                 Syr.
                 33.22
                 .
                 for
                 thus
                 discharging
                 a
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 thou
                 maist
                 more
                 freely
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 takes
                 his
                 iourney
                 more
                 freely
                 when
                 hee
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 thou
                 cuttest
                 off
                 many
                 contentions
                 ,
                 and
                 stayest
                 many
                 suites
                 in
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 thou
                 takest
                 away
                 scandall
                 and
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 preuentest
                 a
                 woe
                 threatned
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 18.7
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dye
                 like
                 a
                 Nabal
                 and
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 in
                 setting
                 all
                 at
                 sixe
                 and
                 seauen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shalt
                 leaue
                 behinde
                 thee
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   a
                   precious
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   Eccles
                
                 .
                 7.3
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 in
                 this
                 imitate
                 God
                 ,
                 vvho
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 order
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 making
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Rules
                 be
                 ,
                 1.
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 2.
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 3.
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 whereof
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 member
                 ,
                 4.
                 of
                 common
                 equitie
                 .
                 If
                 thy
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 rules
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 culpable
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 will
                 to
                 preferre
                 thine
                 owne
                 
                 bloud
                 ,
                 in
                 disposing
                 of
                 thy
                 estate
                 ,
                 before
                 others
                 ;
                 as
                 GOD
                 tels
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 that
                 Eliazer
                 ,
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 his
                 heyre
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 
                 Gen.
                 15.4
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 ,
                 God
                 commaunds
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 dye
                 ,
                 his
                 Sonne
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 heyre
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 haue
                 no
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 if
                 no
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 so
                 descending
                 still
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 of
                 kinne
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 27.8.17
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fault
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 alienate
                 his
                 goods
                 or
                 lands
                 wholy
                 from
                 his
                 bloud
                 and
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 of
                 Nature
                 to
                 ,
                 condemnes
                 it
                 ;
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 Schooles
                 of
                 p
                 Plato
                 and
                 q
                 Aristotle
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 those
                 are
                 culpable
                 ,
                 that
                 giue
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 or
                 all
                 to
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 nothing
                 to
                 Daughters
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 equall
                 that
                 the
                 eldest
                 haue
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 the
                 Re●ben
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 Stockes
                 and
                 Families
                 are
                 preserued
                 in
                 their
                 persons
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 doe
                 speciall
                 seruices
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 exceeding
                 vnequall
                 to
                 giue
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 my
                 young
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 younger
                 borne
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 wallet
                 ;
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 onely
                 were
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 Illegitimate
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 equitie
                 ,
                 remember
                 him
                 with
                 something
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 beene
                 trusty
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Seruants
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 gratifie
                 
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 their
                 loues
                 ,
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 spent
                 for
                 thee
                 :
                 deale
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Spaniell
                 with
                 the
                 water
                 )
                 shake
                 them
                 not
                 off
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 more
                 vse
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 allot
                 some
                 Legacies
                 to
                 thy
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 memorials
                 of
                 thy
                 lasting
                 loue
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 able
                 remember
                 the
                 Chruch
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 poore
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 or
                 poore
                 Members
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 such
                 Societies
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 liued
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 spirituall
                 estate
                 of
                 thy
                 Family
                 ,
                 teach
                 ,
                 instruct
                 ,
                 exhort
                 ,
                 admonish
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 euery
                 particular
                 person
                 in
                 thy
                 Familie
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 reade
                 ,
                 and
                 imitate
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
                 2.
                 the
                 whole
                 Chapter
                 .
                 Exhort
                 thy
                 Wife
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 ;
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Children
                 ;
                 thy
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Friends
                 ;
                 thy
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Seruants
                 :
                 so
                 shall
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 giue
                 that
                 testimonie
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 18.19
                 .
                 euen
                 for
                 instructing
                 thy
                 Familie
                 after
                 thee
                 .
                 The
                 practise
                 of
                 these
                 Precepts
                 concernes
                 thy
                 peace
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 in
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 feelest
                 Death
                 approaching
                 ,
                 comming
                 neare
                 to
                 the
                 Agonie
                 and
                 pangs
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 vvith
                 the
                 Marriners
                 ,
                 stearne
                 aright
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Hauen
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 recouered
                 the
                 greatest
                 ioy
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 labour
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 liued
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 dye
                 by
                 Faith.
                 Now
                 apply
                 the
                 Promise
                 to
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ;
                 trust
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 quicken
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Psal
                
                 .
                 119.49
                 .
                 Comfort
                 thy selfe
                 (
                 as
                 that
                 persecuted
                 Patriarke
                 did
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 Death
                 was
                 before
                 him
                 )
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 30.6
                 .
                 Now
                 let
                 God
                 be
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 euen
                 vvhen
                 thy
                 flesh
                 fayles
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 heart
                 also
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.26
                 .
                 Now
                 vvith
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 looke
                 to
                 him
                 vvith
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 brazen
                 Serpent
                 was
                 a
                 figure
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 the
                 Serpent
                 Death
                 imbraceth
                 thee
                 to
                 sting
                 thee
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 3.14
                 .
                 Now
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 mercies
                 of
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 suck
                 spirituall
                 sweetnesse
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 vvith
                 Moses
                 ,
                 cry
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 euen
                 when
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 dead
                 Sea
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 hee
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 )
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 14.
                 
                 Now
                 pray
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 powers
                 and
                 spirits
                 ;
                 loue
                 the
                 Lord
                 vvith
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 and
                 affections
                 ;
                 reioyce
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 going
                 to
                 meete
                 thy
                 Bridegroome
                 :
                 now
                 mourne
                 and
                 weepe
                 more
                 then
                 euer
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 offended
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 louing
                 a
                 GOD
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 with
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 remember
                 thy
                 former
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 turne
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 and
                 weepe
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 silence
                 of
                 thy
                 Soule
                 ,
                 Esay
                 38.3
                 .
                 that
                 so
                 thou
                 vvashing
                 thy
                 soule
                 with
                 penitent
                 teares
                 ,
                 thy
                 CHRIST
                 may
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 ,
                 vvash
                 
                 away
                 the
                 pollutions
                 of
                 it
                 vvith
                 his
                 bloud
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 presented
                 spotlesse
                 before
                 the
                 Lords
                 Tribunall
                 ,
                 vvhither
                 it
                 is
                 approaching
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Doue
                 and
                 the
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 plunged
                 their
                 vvings
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 better
                 fitted
                 for
                 their
                 flight
                 )
                 thou
                 plunging
                 thy selfe
                 into
                 the
                 troubled
                 Bethesda
                 poole
                 of
                 thy
                 repentant
                 teares
                 ,
                 distilling
                 from
                 the
                 Limbecke
                 of
                 a
                 remorcefull
                 heart
                 ,
                 thy
                 soule
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 a
                 Doue
                 ,
                 and
                 flye
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cage
                 and
                 Coate
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 eternall
                 rest
                 in
                 Abrahams
                 bosome
                 .
                 Now
                 with
                 Simeons
                 heart
                 ,
                 sing
                 Simeons
                 Song
                 :
                 now
                 awaken
                 all
                 thy
                 powers
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 singing
                 wee
                 ascend
                 to
                 higher
                 notes
                 ,
                 )
                 thy
                 soule
                 leauing
                 the
                 earth
                 of
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 shall
                 with
                 the
                 Larke
                 mount
                 still
                 higher
                 and
                 higher
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 carryed
                 vp
                 on
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 wayting
                 Angels
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 transcendent
                 amongst
                 the
                 Quires
                 of
                 those
                 heauenly
                 Hierarchies
                 ,
                 that
                 sing
                 continuall
                 Halleluiah's
                 vnto
                 the
                 once
                 incarnate
                 ,
                 now
                 deified
                 Lambe
                 ,
                 euen
                 Simeons
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 sits
                 vpon
                 the
                 throne
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eternall
                 Spiri●
                 ▪
                 a
                 Trinitie
                 in
                 Vnitie
                 ,
                 and
                 Vnitie
                 in
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 soules
                 ,
                 be
                 ascribed
                 all
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 of
                 vs
                 and
                 all
                 Churches
                 ▪
                 now
                 and
                 for
                 euermore
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Necessary
               Incouragements
               ,
               and
               Comforts
               ,
               against
               the
               grieuances
               of
               seuerall
               Crosses
               .
            
             
               
                 Because
                 that
                 many
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 deiected
                 ,
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 Parents
                 for
                 Children
                 ,
                 Children
                 for
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Husbands
                 for
                 Wiues
                 ,
                 and
                 Wiues
                 for
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 Brother
                 for
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Friend
                 for
                 Friend
                 ,
                 mourning
                 (
                 like
              
               *
               Rachel
               
                 for
                 her
                 Children
                 )
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 comforted
                 :
                 let
                 these
                 Motiues
                 moue
                 thee
                 to
                 take
                 truce
                 with
                 thy
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 sorrow
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Heathens
                 without
                 hope
                 .
              
            
             
               1
               KNOW
               and
               acknowledge
               that
               it
               is
               GOD
               that
               hath
               taken
               away
               thy
               friend
               ,
               the
               pleasure
               of
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               thy
               Wife
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               as
               God
               said
               to
               Ezekiel
               in
               the
               like
               case
               ,
               
                 Mourne
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 weepe
                 ,
                 neyther
                 let
                 thy
                 teares
                 runne
                 downe
                 :
                 cease
                 from
                 sighing
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 
                 no
                 mourning
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 Ezek.
              
               24.16.17
               .
               Murmure
               not
               as
               did
               the
               rebellious
               Israelites
               ,
               when
               their
               Brethren
               were
               taken
               away
               ,
               Numb
               .
               16.41
               .
               Kicke
               not
               against
               the
               pricke
               .
               Act.
               9.5
               .
               resist
               not
               God
               with
               a
               stiffe
               and
               vncircumcised
               heart
               ;
               Act.
               7.51
               .
               but
               ,
               like
               an
               obedient
               childe
               ,
               imbrace
               the
               stroke
               of
               thy
               Father
               ,
               and
               kisse
               the
               rod.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Saints
               of
               God
               haue
               beene
               patient
               spectators
               of
               the
               deaths
               of
               as
               neare
               and
               deare
               friends
               ,
               as
               any
               thou
               hast
               parted
               withall
               ;
               whose
               Patience
               ,
               in
               this
               crosse
               ,
               I
               propound
               vnto
               thee
               to
               imitate
               ,
               as
               Iames
               propounds
               Iobs
               Patience
               to
               be
               imitated
               in
               euery
               crosse
               ,
               Iames
               5.11
               .
               Thus
               Adam
               and
               Eu●
               saw
               the
               death
               of
               their
               sonne
               
                 Abel
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               4.
               
               Noah
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               by
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               Gen.
               7.
               
               Abraham
               ,
               of
               Terah
               his
               Father
               ,
               Gen.
               11.32
               .
               so
               ,
               of
               his
               deare
               Wife
               
                 Sarah
                 :
                 Gen.
              
               23.2
               .
               L●t
               ,
               of
               his
               Wife
               :
               Gen.
               19
               26.
               
               Isaack
               ,
               of
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               of
               Abraham
               his
               tender
               Parents
               :
               G●n
               .
               25.8.9
               .
               Iacob
               ,
               of
               his
               Father
               
                 Isaack
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               35.29
               .
               of
               his
               beautifull
               and
               beloued
               
                 Rachel
                 .
                 Gen.
              
               35.19
               .
               Thus
               when
               Aaron
               saw
               his
               two
               sonnes
               ,
               Nadab
               and
               Abihu
               ,
               deuoured
               with
               fire
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               hee
               held
               his
               peace
               :
               Leuit.
               10.2.3
               .
               Iob
               blessed
               God
               as
               well
               when
               his
               Children
               were
               slaine
               ,
               as
               his
               goods
               imbezeled
               :
               Iob
               1.21.22
               .
               for
               Eli
               lamented
               the
               losse
               of
               the
               Arke
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               slaughter
               of
               Hophni
               and
               Phinees
               ;
               for
               which
               his
               
               Daughter
               in-Law
               also
               was
               more
               moued
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               death
               of
               her
               Husband
               :
               1
               Sam.
               4.
               v.
               18.19.20.21.22
               .
               Dauid
               more
               bewayled
               the
               spirituall
               death
               of
               the
               soules
               of
               Ammon
               and
               Absolon
               then
               the
               corporall
               deaths
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               thy
               dying
               in
               their
               sinnes
               of
               Incest
               and
               Treason
               a
               2
               Sam.
               14.14
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               and
               Iohn
               the
               Disciple
               ,
               stood
               by
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Passion
               ,
               onely
               with
               compassion
               b
               ,
               without
               that
               outward
               lamentation
               which
               Christ
               condemned
               in
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               ,
               immoderate
               mourning
               in
               all
               ;
               Mat.
               27.56
               .
               Luke
               23.28
               .
               which
               particulars
               ,
               chiefely
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               Ambrose
               applyed
               them
               in
               his
               Funerall
               Oration
               of
               Valentinian
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               so
               they
               must
               be
               laid
               to
               heart
               in
               our
               application
               and
               imitation
               in
               euery
               Funerall
               .
            
             
               
               3
               If
               hee
               dyed
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               hee
               is
               translated
               (
               like
               Enoch
               )
               from
               this
               life
               to
               a
               better
               ;
               from
               this
               vaile
               of
               misery
               to
               eternall
               glory
               :
               hee
               is
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               an
               inheritor
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               .
               
               Sorrow
               not
               for
               his
               triumph
               ,
               he
               is
               gone
               to
               possesse
               a
               Crowne
               in
               Glorification
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               him
               in
               Predestination
               ,
               promised
               him
               in
               Vocation
               .
            
             
               4
               Hee
               is
               blessed
               ,
               being
               dead
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Apoc.
               14.
               
            
             
               5
               Hee
               is
               returned
               home
               to
               his
               Fathers
               house
               ;
               hee
               is
               gone
               to
               his
               better
               friends
               ,
               euen
               
               to
               the
               companie
               of
               innumerable
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               iust
               ,
               Heb.
               12.22.23
               .
               Mat.
               22.30
               .
               Reu.
               15.11
               .
               Mat.
               8.11
               .
               1
               Thes
               .
               4.17
               .
            
             
               6
               Hee
               is
               inseperably
               vnited
               vnto
               GOD
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               and
               perfect
               Good
               :
               first
               ,
               whom
               to
               see
               is
               Tranquillitie
               :
               secondly
               ,
               whom
               to
               rest
               in
               is
               Securitie
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               to
               enioy
               is
               Felicitie
               .
               Being
               incorporated
               into
               that
               Citie
               ;
               first
               ,
               whose
               King
               is
               Veritie
               :
               secondly
               ,
               the
               Lawes
               Charitie
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               Dignities
               Equitie
               :
               fourthly
               ,
               the
               Life
               Eternitie
               ;
               
               in
               which
               hee
               shall
               be
               sempeternally
               blessed
               ,
               ioying
               in
               ,
               and
               inioying
               ,
               first
               ,
               a
               certaine
               Securitie
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               a
               secure
               Tranquillitie
               ;
               thirdly
               ,
               a
               safe
               Iocunditie
               ;
               fourthly
               ,
               happy
               eternitie
               ;
               fiftly
               ,
               an
               eternall
               felicitie
               .
            
             
               7
               He
               is
               now
               married
               vnto
               his
               Bridegroome
               CHRIST
               ,
               to
               whom
               his
               soule
               was
               contracted
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Marriage-feast
               is
               now
               solemnized
               in
               Heauen
               :
               now
               ,
               thy
               mirth
               ,
               not
               thy
               mourning
               ,
               becomes
               a
               Marriage
               ,
               Hos
               .
               2.19
               .
               Mat.
               22.
               
               Phil.
               1.23
               .
               Iohn
               12.26
               .
               &
               17.24
               .
               Luke
               33.43.46
               .
               Reu.
               7.17
               .
            
             
               8
               Consider
               that
               his
               warre-fare
               is
               now
               at
               an
               end
               :
               his
               iourney
               is
               finished
               ,
               and
               his
               worke
               is
               accomplished
               :
               if
               GOD
               had
               had
               any
               more
               worke
               for
               him
               to
               haue
               done
               ,
               hee
               should
               haue
               liued
               longer
               :
               for
               ,
               as
               God
               sweepes
               away
               the
               wicked
               when
               they
               are
               at
               the
               height
               of
               sinne
               ,
               as
               hee
               did
               Er
               and
               
                 Onan
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               38.
               the
               Sodomites
               ,
               
               
                 Hophni
                 ,
                 Phinees
              
               and
               Absolon
               ;
               so
               the
               godly
               in
               the
               height
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               9
               He
               was
               here
               a
               Pilgrime
               and
               a
               stranger
               ,
               as
               were
               the
               Patriarkes
               ,
               Abraham
               c
               ,
               Isaack
               d
               ,
               Iacob
               e
               Dauid
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ;
               now
               he
               hath
               hoyst
               vp
               sailes
               ,
               hee
               is
               gone
               home
               into
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               therefore
               why
               shouldest
               thou
               grieue
               at
               his
               happy
               voyage
               and
               safe
               arriuall
               ?
            
             
               10
               Thou
               hast
               not
               lost
               him
               *
               ,
               but
               left
               him
               ;
               hee
               is
               not
               dead
               but
               departed
               ;
               nay
               ,
               (
               as
               Christ
               said
               of
               Iairus
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               f
               Lazarus
               ,
               )
               thy
               Friend
               ,
               thy
               Damz●ll
               ,
               thy
               Daughter
               ,
               be
               it
               hee
               or
               shee
               ,
               is
               not
               dead
               but
               sleepeth
               ;
               and
               (
               as
               g
               Martha
               beleeued
               )
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               time
               when
               they
               shall
               waken
               .
               Now
               ,
               what
               mother
               grieues
               that
               her
               vnquiet
               childe
               sleepes
               and
               takes
               the
               rest
               ?
               many
               weepe
               because
               their
               Children
               will
               not
               ,
               or
               cannot
               sleepe
               ,
               few
               because
               they
               doe
               sleepe
               .
            
             
               11
               Hee
               shall
               be
               restored
               vnto
               thee
               againe
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               iust
               ,
               euen
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               Psal
               .
               17.15
               .
               Iob
               19.25
               .
               Iohn
               5.29
               .
               as
               his
               soule
               is
               now
               immediately
               gone
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               soule
               of
               
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               16.22
               .
               of
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               7.69
               .
               of
               the
               penitent
               Theefe
               ,
               Luke
               23.43
               .
               yea
               ,
               of
               CHRIST
               himselfe
               ,
               verse
               46.
               where
               it
               remaines
               in
               ioy
               ,
               Mat.
               25.
               v.
               21.
               
               &
               23.
               so
               the
               body
               shall
               be
               re-vnited
               to
               it
               againe
               ,
               participating
               with
               it
               in
               glory
               h
               vnspeakeable
               and
               i
               euerlasting
               .
               Therefore
               mourne
               not
               excessiuely
               
               for
               him
               ,
               like
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               the
               Epicures
               ,
               and
               Sadduces
               that
               haue
               no
               hope
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               12
               Though
               hee
               cannot
               come
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               the
               dead
               Diues
               desired
               ,
               Luk
               16.24
               .
               yet
               ere
               long
               thou
               shalt
               goe
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               Dauid
               said
               of
               his
               deceased
               k
               Childe
               ;
               yea
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               in
               all
               probabilitie
               ,
               know
               him
               againe
               ,
               in
               thy
               Glorification
               ,
               as
               Adam
               knew
               Eue
               in
               the
               Creation
               l
               ,
               and
               as
               Peter
               knew
               Moses
               and
               Elias
               m
               in
               Christs
               Transfiguration
               .
               Therefore
               haue
               patience
               for
               his
               absence
               ,
               till
               you
               meete
               againe
               to
               your
               more
               mutuall
               comfort
               ,
               as
               n
               Iacob
               met
               with
               Ioseph
               in
               a
               better
               place
               .
            
             
               13
               His
               better
               part
               is
               yet
               liuing
               ,
               
               his
               soule
               is
               immortall
               ,
               Iohn
               11.25.26
               .
               onely
               the
               Cage
               of
               the
               body
               is
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               soule
               ,
               like
               a
               Bird
               ,
               hath
               taken
               vvings
               ,
               and
               is
               at
               rest
               .
            
             
               14
               His
               estate
               is
               now
               bettered
               ,
               and
               farre
               more
               blessed
               then
               it
               was
               :
               of
               a
               Bond-man
               being
               made
               a
               Free-man
               .
               Freed
               by
               Death
               :
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               from
               Sinne
               ,
               Rom.
               6.7
               .
               to
               which
               here
               hee
               was
               solde
               o
               ,
               as
               Ioseph
               p
               was
               solde
               to
               the
               Ishmaelites
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               is
               freed
               from
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               the
               punishments
               of
               Sinne
               q
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               prison
               ,
               by
               this
               Goale-deliuery
               Death
               :
               his
               paines
               r
               in
               this
               life
               s
               ,
               concluding
               in
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               next
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               hee
               is
               free
               from
               the
               Gunne-shot
               
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               from
               those
               euils
               which
               are
               fore-told
               in
               the
               last
               times
               ,
               Mat.
               24.
               
               Luke
               21.25.26
               .
               1
               Tim.
               4.1.2
               .
               2
               Tim.
               3.1
               .
               ad
               9.
               
               Chap.
               4.
               ver
               .
               3.4
               .
               2
               Pet.
               2.1.2.3
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               from
               the
               vanitie
               vnder
               which
               all
               the
               Creatures
               groane
               .
               Rom.
               8.20.21.22
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               besides
               ,
               hee
               is
               with
               Tryumph
               and
               honour
               recalled
               from
               exile
               and
               banishment
               ,
               as
               was
               once
               Themistocles
               amongst
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               
               and
               Iphtah
               amongst
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               to
               receiue
               dignities
               in
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               from
               whence
               his
               soule
               came
               .
               Now
               ,
               are
               any
               Parents
               sorie
               ,
               when
               their
               Children
               ,
               of
               Bond
               men
               ,
               are
               infranchized
               ;
               of
               Prentises
               ,
               are
               made
               Freemen
               ?
               Is
               any
               man
               grieued
               that
               his
               distressed
               and
               disgraced
               friend
               is
               recalled
               home
               from
               Banishment
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ?
               Now
               ,
               this
               is
               thy
               case
               ,
               if
               thou
               take
               paines
               to
               apply
               it
               .
            
             
               15
               In
               thy
               exceeding
               sorrow
               thou
               laments
               what
               could
               not
               be
               preuented
               :
               for
               hee
               vvas
               one
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Adam
               t
               ,
               therefore
               borne
               to
               dye
               u
               ;
               hee
               could
               not
               escape
               the
               stroke
               ,
               as
               the
               Swallow
               by
               flying
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Nature
               now
               confirmes
               the
               Principles
               of
               Nature
               ;
               that
               whatsoeuer
               hath
               motion
               by
               generation
               ,
               must
               haue
               a
               cessation
               from
               motion
               by
               corruption
               .
            
             
               16
               Thy
               case
               is
               not
               alone
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               millions
               and
               thousands
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Christian
               
               and
               Heathenish
               world
               ,
               sayling
               ,
               at
               this
               instant
               ,
               all
               along
               with
               thee
               in
               the
               Sea
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               driuen
               with
               the
               windes
               of
               their
               owne
               sighes
               and
               sobs
               ,
               for
               the
               like
               ,
               or
               greater
               crosses
               then
               thine
               ,
               bewayling
               publike
               and
               priuate
               calamities
               .
               
               Therefore
               if
               companions
               in
               griefe
               (
               as
               the
               phrase
               is
               )
               mitigate
               griefe
               ,
               then
               let
               societie
               asswage
               thy
               Sorrow
               .
            
             
               17
               Thy
               impatient
               sorrow
               ,
               1.
               hurts
               thy selfe
               ,
               2.
               preiudiceth
               thy
               health
               ,
               3.
               consumes
               thy
               moysture
               ,
               4.
               occasionedly
               shortens
               thy
               life
               ,
               
               5.
               
               Discontents
               thy
               friends
               ,
               6.
               displeaseth
               thy
               God
               :
               therefore
               eyther
               moderate
               it
               ,
               or
               leaue
               it
               off
               :
               or
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               best
               of
               all
               )
               turne
               the
               streame
               of
               it
               ,
               from
               a
               naturall
               to
               a
               spirituall
               ,
               from
               a
               carnall
               to
               a
               Christian
               sorrow
               for
               thy
               speciall
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               godly
               sorrow
               x
               commanded
               of
               God
               ,
               y
               practised
               by
               the
               Saints
               ,
               z
               causing
               repentance
               vnto
               saluation
               ,
               neuer
               to
               be
               repented
               of
               .
            
             
               Thy
               extreame
               sorrow
               for
               the
               dead
               is
               as
               fruitlesse
               as
               faithlesse
               ,
               as
               vnprofitable
               to
               the
               dead
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               liuing
               ,
               to
               others
               and
               thy selfe
               ,
               as
               vnpleasant
               :
               therefore
               let
               Dauids
               considerations
               when
               his
               Childe
               was
               dead
               ,
               be
               thy
               directions
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               12.22.23
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               still
               liuing
               ,
               who
               is
               thy
               Head
               ,
               thy
               Husband
               ,
               thy
               Father
               ,
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               thy
               brother
               ,
               thy
               sister
               ,
               all
               in
               all
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               hearest
               him
               ,
               belieuest
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               obeyest
               a
               him
               :
               
               therefore
               ,
               as
               Dauid
               in
               another
               extreamitie
               ,
               comfort
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               Lord
               b
               thy
               God
               :
               happy
               is
               hee
               that
               is
               ready
               to
               leaue
               all
               for
               Christs
               sake
               c
               ;
               that
               can
               say
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Auncients
               ,
               d
               
                 My
                 God
                 and
                 all
                 things
              
               :
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               Guide
               ,
               my
               Rocke
               ,
               my
               Defence
               ,
               my
               Saluation
               e
               ,
               therefore
               that
               loue
               which
               thou
               diddest
               beare
               to
               them
               that
               are
               gone
               ,
               sequestrate
               it
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               reflexe
               it
               vpon
               God
               :
               there
               is
               danger
               in
               our
               earthly
               loue
               ,
               whether
               naturall
               to
               our
               Childe
               ,
               coniugall
               to
               our
               marriage
               Mate
               ,
               or
               morrall
               to
               our
               Friend
               :
               in
               which
               vvee
               may
               soone
               offend
               ,
               in
               the
               defect
               of
               too
               little
               ,
               or
               in
               excesse
               of
               too
               much
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               ,
               God
               being
               a
               f
               Iealous
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               enduring
               that
               our
               hearts
               g
               should
               be
               set
               on
               any
               thing
               in
               louing
               it
               ,
               too
               much
               ,
               ouer
               ,
               or
               aboue
               ,
               or
               besides
               ,
               or
               equall
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               oft
               depriues
               vs
               of
               our
               loued
               Idols
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               hath
               crost
               the
               loues
               of
               his
               dearest
               Saints
               in
               this
               kinde
               :
               of
               two
               Wiues
               
                 Iacob●
                 Rachell
              
               dyes
               ,
               which
               hee
               loued
               aboue
               Leah
               h
               ;
               of
               twelue
               Sonnes
               ,
               
                 Iacobs
                 Ioseph
              
               is
               solde
               ,
               his
               dearling
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               rest
               i
               ;
               of
               many
               Children
               ,
               
                 Dauids
                 Abs●lon
              
               and
               Adoniah
               k
               ,
               whom
               hee
               most
               pampered
               ,
               soonest
               perish
               ;
               of
               all
               Dauids
               Friends
               hee
               soonest
               sorrowes
               for
               his
               best
               Friend
               ▪
               his
               halfe-soule
               Ionathan
               .
               Thus
               perhaps
               it
               is
               with
               thee
               :
               thine
               owne
               l
               Sheepe
               from
               thine
               owne
               bosome
               ,
               thy
               Turtle-doue
               ,
               thy
               louing
               Hinde
               ,
               thy
               Wife
               ,
               the
               
               fayrest
               male-Lambe
               in
               thy
               Folds
               ,
               thy
               Heyre
               and
               eldest
               Sonne
               ,
               thy
               strength
               ,
               thy
               Reuben
               ,
               or
               thy
               Friend
               ,
               thy
               second
               selfe
               ,
               is
               taken
               from
               thee
               ;
               perhaps
               thy
               heart
               was
               more
               vpon
               them
               then
               vpon
               God
               ,
               therefore
               God
               hath
               taken
               away
               the
               occasion
               of
               thy
               Idolatry
               .
            
             
               Then
               there
               is
               danger
               in
               earthly
               loue
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               in
               louing
               ,
               ouer-louing
               ,
               our
               louing
               God.
               The
               speech
               was
               as
               seasoned
               ,
               as
               the
               heart
               was
               sanctified
               ,
               which
               I
               once
               heard
               of
               a
               young
               Gentlewoman
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 depriued
                 mee
              
               (
               quoth
               shee
               )
               
                 of
                 my
                 deare
                 Husband
                 ,
                 of
                 mine
                 onely
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 loued
                 too
                 dearely
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 now
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 haue
                 my
                 whole
                 loue
                 thy selfe
                 :
                 Lord
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 worthy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               20
               Lastly
               ,
               thinke
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               that
               if
               those
               whom
               thou
               bewaylest
               were
               sensible
               and
               capable
               of
               thy
               immoderatenes
               in
               this
               kinde
               (
               as
               they
               are
               not
               )
               they
               would
               say
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               as
               God
               said
               to
               m
               Rachell
               ,
               and
               Christ
               to
               n
               Iairus
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               o
               Widdow
               of
               Nain
               ,
               lamenting
               their
               Children
               ,
               
                 Weepe
                 not
              
               :
               nay
               ,
               as
               hee
               said
               to
               the
               bewaylers
               of
               his
               Passion
               ,
               p
               
                 Weepe
                 not
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
                 but
                 weepe
                 for
                 your selues
              
               :
               I
               am
               well
               ,
               your
               case
               is
               worse
               ;
               I
               haue
               conquered
               ,
               you
               are
               still
               fighting
               ;
               I
               am
               in
               the
               Hauen
               ,
               you
               are
               fluctuate
               on
               the
               Sea
               :
               and
               therefore
               as
               it
               would
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               restraine
               the
               Papists
               Idolatrie
               in
               praying
               to
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               but
               eyes
               to
               see
               
               how
               they
               inforce
               vpon
               them
               this
               Idolatrous
               worship
               ,
               which
               themselues
               haue
               q
               prohibited
               ,
               and
               directed
               vnto
               God
               :
               so
               leaue
               thy
               sorrowing
               ,
               till
               thou
               consider
               how
               little
               notice
               they
               take
               of
               it
               ,
               how
               little
               they
               desire
               it
               ,
               or
               delight
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               whom
               thou
               sorrowest
               :
               being
               to
               no
               more
               purpose
               ,
               then
               to
               pray
               to
               the
               dead
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               which
               is
               grosse
               Superstition
               .
               This
               made
               euen
               E●nius
               the
               Heathen
               Poet
               ,
               forbid
               that
               any
               should
               weepe
               for
               him
               after
               his
               death
               ;
               which
               ,
               Solon
               and
               others
               ambitiously
               haue
               desired
               .
            
             
               Other
               Motiues
               might
               be
               vrged
               ,
               to
               moue
               thee
               to
               moderation
               in
               this
               point
               ;
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               so
               reforme
               this
               abuse
               in
               the
               excesse
               ,
               as
               though
               I
               condemned
               the
               meane
               in
               mourning
               :
               this
               were
               to
               runne
               from
               one
               extreame
               to
               another
               :
               let
               this
               therefore
               conclusiuely
               determine
               for
               thy
               judgement
               ,
               and
               direct
               thy
               practise
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               lawfull
               to
               deplore
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               dead
               ;
               as
               the
               r
               Aegyptians
               lamented
               Iacob
               seauentie
               dayes
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               seauen
               dayes
               ;
               as
               s
               Abraham
               mourned
               for
               Sarah
               ,
               the
               t
               Israelites
               for
               Moses
               ,
               for
               u
               Aaron
               ,
               for
               x
               Iosias
               ,
               for
               y
               Samuel
               ,
               z
               Dauid
               ,
               for
               Absolon
               ,
               for
               a
               Ionathan
               ,
               for
               Abner
               ,
               the
               faithfull
               for
               Steuen
               ,
               the
               women
               for
               
                 Dorcas
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               yea
               ,
               the
               very
               cruell
               Scythians
               ,
               Hircamans
               ,
               Sabeans
               ,
               the
               sauage
               Indians
               ,
               Lothopagians
               ,
               &c.
               howsoeuer
               they
               be
               not
               so
               curious
               in
               burying
               
               their
               dead
               is
               we
               :
               some
               casting
               them
               on
               dunghils
               ,
               some
               vnto
               Dogges
               ,
               some
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               some
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               &c.
               yet
               they
               shew
               some
               motion
               and
               mourning
               for
               them
               .
               Then
               ,
               if
               Iewes
               and
               Pagans
               mourne
               ;
               why
               not
               Christians
               ?
               And
               indeede
               as
               it
               is
               a
               curse
               to
               the
               vvicked
               .
               as
               it
               was
               to
               Ieconiah
               ,
               that
               none
               shall
               say
               ,
               alas
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               dead
               ,
               Ier.
               22.18
               .
               so
               the
               godly
               ought
               to
               be
               lamented
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               much
               good
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               Acts
               9.39
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               world
               was
               bettered
               and
               blessed
               by
               them
               ,
               Prou.
               11.11
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               wee
               may
               feare
               some
               Iudgements
               after
               their
               departure
               ,
               Esay
               58.2
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               the
               wicked
               will
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               fewer
               left
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               vvicked
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               gap
               ,
               as
               did
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               and
               Phinees
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               because
               they
               vvere
               worthy
               lights
               and
               ornaments
               in
               the
               Church
               or
               common-wealth
               where
               they
               liued
               ,
               Lam.
               4.20
               .
               as
               was
               Iosias
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               we
               may
               euen
               weare
               mourning
               apparrell
               to
               expresse
               our
               sorrow
               .
               So
               the
               wicked
               to
               ,
               may
               be
               bewailed
               ;
               because
               ,
               for
               ought
               wee
               know
               ,
               they
               are
               gone
               downe
               into
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               of
               perdition
               ,
               the
               place
               for
               wicked
               men
               ,
               Psal
               .
               9.17
               .
               the
               place
               whither
               b
               Corah
               and
               Dathan
               ,
               and
               c
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               d
               Absolon
               went
               vnto
               ,
               for
               ought
               that
               is
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               yet
               wee
               must
               mourne
               in
               that
               meane
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               wee
               discouer
               not
               
               our
               owne
               selfe-loue
               ,
               because
               we
               haue
               lost
               some
               good
               by
               them
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               nor
               hypocrisie
               ,
               in
               seeming
               to
               mourne
               :
               Thirdly
               nor
               distrust
               ,
               as
               though
               there
               were
               no
               resurrection
               :
               1
               Thes
               .
               4.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               nor
               excesse
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               are
               but
               gone
               a
               iourney
               ,
               and
               wee
               shall
               quickely
               ouer-take
               them
               :
               no
               for
               euer
               sent
               away
               from
               vs
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               time
               sent
               before
               vs.
               
            
             
               
                 Comforts
                 against
                 the
                 Crosse
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 and
                 diseases
                 ,
                 howeuer
                 intollerable
                 and
                 incurable
                 .
              
               
                 BEcause
                 Sickenesse
                 and
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 which
                 distresse
                 and
                 distemper
                 euery
                 part
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 burthensome
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 present
                 paines
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Heraulds
                 and
                 fore-runners
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 let
                 these
                 Considerations
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 Cordials
                 and
                 spirituall
                 lenitiues
                 ,
                 to
                 mitigate
                 and
                 asswage
                 the
                 extremities
                 or
                 permanencie
                 of
                 thy
                 dolours
                 in
                 eyther
                 kinde
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   misery
                   commeth
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   dust
                   ,
                   neyther
                   doth
                   affliction
                   spring
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   Iob
                
                 5.6
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Consider
                 that
                 this
                 visitation
                 is
                 the
                 message
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 God
                 :
                 it
                 comes
                 not
                 by
                 chance
                 or
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 colds
                 ,
                 surfettings
                 ,
                 sweatings
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
                 Gods
                 hand
                 throwes
                 this
                 stone
                 at
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 hee
                 that
                 
                 smit
                 a
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 b
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 cast
                 c
                 Ezekias
                 vpon
                 his
                 sicke
                 couch
                 .
                 Therefore
                 storme
                 not
                 ,
                 murmure
                 not
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 sent
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 hath
                 resisted
                 his
                 will
                 ?
                 Rom.
                 9
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Consider
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 vnder
                 whose
                 hand
                 thou
                 groanest
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 rich
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 of
                 tender
                 compassion
                 ,
                 abundant
                 in
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 loueth
                 thee
                 in
                 his
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 correcting
                 thee
                 of
                 loue
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 punishing
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 Iudge
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 these
                 sufferings
                 be
                 plagues
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 plagues
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 of
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Moab
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 thee
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Elect
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 fatherly
                 chastisements
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Consider
                 Gods
                 gracious
                 ends
                 and
                 purposes
                 in
                 these
                 thy
                 visitations
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 thy
                 d
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 repenting
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 thy
                 soules
                 sicknesse
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 iudged
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 and
                 chastened
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 11.32
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 and
                 pull
                 downe
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 sinne
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 abhorres
                 and
                 detests
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 in
                 
                   Herod
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 12.
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 32.25
                 .
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 he
                 brings
                 downe
                 thy
                 heart
                 through
                 this
                 heauinesse
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 rebelled
                 against
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 107.
                 v.
                 11.12
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 to
                 trie
                 thy
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 wilt
                 kisse
                 his
                 rod
                 ,
                 and
                 cleaue
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 aduersitie
                 as
                 thou
                 promisest
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 God
                 delights
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 like
                 gold
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Master
                 tryes
                 the
                 fidelitie
                 of
                 his
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Father
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 his
                 Childe
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 graces
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 (
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 in
                 Gods
                 proceedings
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Dauid
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 CHRIST
                 himselfe
                 )
                 shall
                 our
                 tryals
                 and
                 our
                 afflictions
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 inward
                 and
                 outward
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 thy
                 carnall
                 securitie
                 :
                 for
                 prosperitie
                 makes
                 thee
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 c
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 but
                 this
                 visitation
                 driues
                 thee
                 home
                 by
                 weeping-Crosse
                 to
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 prodigall
                 Childe
                 ,
                 Luke
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 4
                 Remember
                 that
                 thou
                 worthily
                 deseruest
                 this
                 Crosse
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 for
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 age
                 ,
                 omissiue
                 and
                 commissiue
                 :
                 sinne
                 being
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 originall
                 of
                 all
                 diseases
                 ,
                 Agues
                 ,
                 Feauers
                 ,
                 Consumptions
                 ,
                 Plague-sores
                 ,
                 Leprosies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 Leuit.
                 26.
                 v.
                 14.15.16
                 .
                 Iohn
                 5.14
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 God
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 hath
                 visited
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 the
                 reprobates
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 hath
                 found
                 
                 out
                 thee
                 :
                 hee
                 that
                 punished
                 the
                 Israelites
                 with
                 diuers
                 and
                 sundry
                 plagues
                 ,
                 for
                 f
                 rebelling
                 against
                 Moses
                 and
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 g
                 murmuring
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 plagued
                 h
                 Pharaoh
                 with
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 Lice
                 ,
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 Drownings
                 ,
                 for
                 contempt
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 oppression
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 .
                 Hee
                 that
                 smit
                 the
                 i
                 Philistines
                 with
                 Emerods
                 in
                 their
                 secret
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 :
                 King
                 k
                 Vzziah
                 with
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 for
                 abusing
                 the
                 Priests
                 Office
                 :
                 Gehezi
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 l
                 Couetousnesse
                 :
                 the
                 m
                 Bethshamites
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 prying
                 into
                 the
                 Arke
                 :
                 the
                 n
                 Corinthians
                 with
                 sickenesse
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 profaning
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 :
                 o
                 Asa
                 with
                 diseases
                 in
                 his
                 feete
                 ,
                 for
                 imprisoning
                 the
                 Prophet
                 :
                 p
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 q
                 Hadrian
                 ,
                 r
                 
                   Valerian
                   ,
                   Dioclesian
                   ,
                   Maximinus
                   ,
                   Iulian
                   ,
                   Aurelian
                   ,
                   Arnolphus
                   ,
                   Antiochus
                   ,
                   Herod
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 vvith
                 incurable
                 diseases
                 and
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 s
                 for
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 blasphemie
                 ,
                 persecutions
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 sins
                 :
                 
                   Cerinthus
                   ,
                   Arrius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 within
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 sodaine
                 Iudgements
                 for
                 their
                 blasphemous
                 Heresies
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 euen
                 his
                 owne
                 people
                 with
                 the
                 plague
                 of
                 three-score
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 mistrust
                 of
                 Dauid
                 his
                 Seruant
                 t
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 which
                 neuer
                 suffered
                 sinne
                 to
                 goe
                 vnpunished
                 in
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 pardoned
                 in
                 Mercy
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 sees
                 no
                 iniquitie
                 in
                 Iacob
                 u
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 sinne
                 in
                 Israell
                 ,
                 in
                 couering
                 
                 the
                 transgressions
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 x
                 ,
                 and
                 remitting
                 the
                 eternall
                 punishment
                 to
                 the
                 penitent
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 soules
                 :
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 causes
                 sufficient
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 secret
                 ,
                 some
                 reuealed
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 Both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 2.
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 3.
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 and
                 4.
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 exercise
                 thee
                 with
                 temporall
                 afflictions
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 Dauid
                 y
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 diseases
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Israelites
                 found
                 out
                 Achan
                 the
                 Theefe
                 z
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 plague
                 ;
                 the
                 Marriners
                 ,
                 Ionas
                 a
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 storme
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 punished
                 condignely
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 finde
                 thou
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 diligent
                 search
                 ,
                 thy
                 Achan
                 ,
                 thy
                 Ionas
                 ,
                 thy
                 speciall
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 occasions
                 this
                 blast
                 and
                 storme
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 :
                 put
                 Achan
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 crucifie
                 that
                 sinne
                 ,
                 cast
                 Ionas
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 drowne
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 wash
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 floud
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Peter
                 b
                 ,
                 and
                 Ezekias
                 c
                 ▪
                 and
                 CHRIST
                 will
                 wash
                 thy
                 wounds
                 vvith
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 recouer
                 thy
                 soule
                 and
                 restore
                 thy
                 sicke
                 body
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 renue
                 thy
                 state
                 in
                 a
                 heauenly
                 mansion
                 prouided
                 for
                 thee
                 d
                 .
                 Depend
                 vpon
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 issue
                 ,
                 haue
                 recourse
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 :
                 looke
                 vpon
                 the
                 brazen
                 Serpent
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 euer
                 thou
                 art
                 wounded
                 e
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 healed
                 and
                 helped
                 ;
                 eyther
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 deliuered
                 from
                 this
                 crosse
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 Ezekias
                 f
                 ;
                 or
                 haue
                 patience
                 to
                 indure
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 Iob
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 happy
                 issue
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 g
                 as
                 had
                 Dauid
                 :
                 but
                 runne
                 not
                 
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 vvith
                 Asa
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 16.12
                 .
                 nor
                 to
                 Charmers
                 ,
                 Witches
                 ,
                 and
                 Coniurers
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Ahazia
                 ,
                 to
                 Baalzebub
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Ekron
                 2
                 Kings
                 13.
                 as
                 Saul
                 to
                 the
                 Witch
                 of
                 Endor
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 perish
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 ,
                 least
                 thou
                 pay
                 the
                 Diuell
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 ignorant
                 superstitious
                 common
                 people
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 curing
                 thy
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 wages
                 that
                 hee
                 requires
                 ,
                 least
                 thy
                 medicine
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 thy
                 disease
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Returne
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hee
                   hath
                   spoyled
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   will
                   heale
                   thee
                   ,
                   hee
                   hath
                   wounded
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   will
                   binde
                   thee
                   vp
                   .
                   Hos
                   .
                
                 6.1
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 God
                 inflicts
                 lesse
                 vpon
                 thee
                 then
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 deserue
                 ,
                 though
                 thy
                 paine
                 be
                 great
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 all
                 by
                 nature
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 51.4
                 .
                 Corrupt
                 and
                 abhominable
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 14.3
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 53.
                 all
                 offending
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 Iames
                 2.3
                 .
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 condignely
                 pay
                 thee
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 death
                 ,
                 damnation
                 ,
                 Hell
                 fire
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.23
                 .
                 Rom.
                 21.8
                 .
                 for
                 indeede
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 
                   vtterly
                   consumed
                
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   his
                   compassions
                   faile
                   not
                   ,
                   Lament
                   .
                
                 3.22.23
                 .
                 
                   Hee
                   hath
                   not
                   dealt
                   with
                   thee
                   after
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   ,
                   nor
                   rewarded
                   thee
                   after
                   thine
                   iniquitie
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 103.10
              
               
                 6
                 God
                 afflicts
                 thee
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hee
                 might
                 and
                 could
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 sinned
                 in
                 euery
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 tongue
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 head
                 ,
                 thy
                 eyes
                 ,
                 thy
                 feete
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 3.13.14.15
                 .
                 as
                 euery
                 member
                 hath
                 beene
                 made
                 a
                 weapon
                 of
                 vnrighteousnes
                 
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 6.13
                 .
                 so
                 hee
                 could
                 racke
                 and
                 rent
                 ,
                 torture
                 and
                 torment
                 thee
                 in
                 euery
                 member
                 :
                 euen
                 as
                 hee
                 will
                 deale
                 with
                 the
                 reprobates
                 in
                 hell
                 .
                 Doth
                 thy
                 head
                 ake
                 with
                 the
                 Shunamites
                 childe
                 ?
                 2
                 Kin.
                 4.
                 ver
                 .
                 18.
                 hee
                 could
                 make
                 thy
                 heart
                 ake
                 to
                 ;
                 he
                 could
                 scorch
                 thy
                 tongue
                 like
                 the
                 rich
                 Gluttons
                 ,
                 Luk●
                 16
                 24.
                 burne
                 thee
                 within
                 thy
                 bowels
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 A●tiochus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Is
                 one
                 member
                 distressed
                 ?
                 hee
                 could
                 smite
                 thee
                 with
                 boyles
                 from
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 thy
                 foote
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 did
                 
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 2.7
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 is
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 punish
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 haue
                 offended
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 The
                 Saints
                 and
                 Seruants
                 of
                 God
                 haue
                 indured
                 greater
                 extremities
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 yet
                 thou
                 wast
                 euer
                 invred
                 vnto
                 :
                 thou
                 hast
                 heard
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 Iob
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 felt
                 a
                 Flea's
                 biting
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 peace
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 Iob
                 42.
                 ver
                 .
                 17.
                 
                 Looke
                 vpon
                 the
                 Patients
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 heauenly
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 one
                 good
                 woman
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 issue
                 of
                 bloud
                 twelue
                 yeeres
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 spent
                 all
                 shee
                 had
                 vpon
                 the
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 cured
                 .
                 An
                 other
                 woman
                 vexed
                 with
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 infirmitie
                 ,
                 
                 eight
                 and
                 fiftie
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 bowed
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 lift
                 vp
                 her selfe
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 ,
                 yet
                 loosed
                 by
                 CHRIST
                 from
                 her
                 disease
                 .
                 
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 vvas
                 diseased
                 eight
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 poole
                 of
                 Bethesda
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 Christ
                 rose
                 vp
                 ,
                 tooke
                 vp
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 thinke
                 you
                 ,
                 was
                 Lazarus
                 pined
                 with
                 hunger
                 ,
                 wanting
                 crummes
                 ;
                 payned
                 with
                 vlcers
                 ,
                 wanting
                 comforts
                 ;
                 reiected
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 his
                 best
                 Physicke
                 the
                 Dogs
                 tongues
                 ,
                 ere
                 hee
                 were
                 carryed
                 by
                 the
                 Angels
                 into
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 Luke
                 16.
                 
                 I
                 might
                 instance
                 in
                 the
                 Creeple
                 that
                 was
                 lame
                 from
                 his
                 mothers
                 wombe
                 ,
                 that
                 sate
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 Salomons
                 Temple
                 ,
                 called
                 Beautifull
                 :
                 
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 other
                 impotent
                 Creeple
                 at
                 Lystra
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 healed
                 and
                 helped
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 Peter
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Paul
                 and
                 
                   Barnabas
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 14.8.9.10
                 .
                 In
                 Aeneas
                 that
                 kept
                 his
                 couch
                 eight
                 yeeres
                 ,
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 made
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                 Acts
                 9.33.34
                 .
                 In
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 blinde
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 9.2
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 two
                 blinde
                 men
                 that
                 cryed
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.27
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 receiued
                 their
                 sight
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 whose
                 Sonnes
                 and
                 Daughters
                 were
                 dispossessed
                 of
                 those
                 tormenting
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                 wherewith
                 from
                 their
                 Cradles
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 possessed
                 ,
                 Marke
                 9.21
                 .
                 verse
                 25.
                 
                 Luke
                 9.42
                 .
                 Mat.
                 15.22
                 .
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 halt
                 ,
                 blinde
                 ,
                 dumbe
                 ,
                 maymed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 were
                 cast
                 downe
                 at
                 IESVS
                 his
                 feete
                 ,
                 and
                 healed
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 15.30.31
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 Dauids
                 suffrings
                 
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 wonder
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 hee
                 were
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 Gods
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 yet
                 indured
                 
                   dira
                   &
                   dura
                
                 ,
                 hard
                 and
                 harsh
                 pressures
                 :
                 GOD
                 so
                 tempered
                 his
                 cup
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 occasionedly
                 cryes
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 health
                 in
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 no
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 bones
                 ,
                 his
                 wounds
                 stincking
                 through
                 corruptnesse
                 ,
                 his
                 loynes
                 filled
                 vvith
                 sore
                 diseases
                 ,
                 no
                 sound
                 part
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 his
                 flesh
                 trembling
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrours
                 of
                 death
                 comming
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 panting
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 dimmed
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 failing
                 ;
                 euery
                 way
                 so
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 extremities
                 cause
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 cry
                 and
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 complaine
                 and
                 groane
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 to
                 roare
                 and
                 bellow
                 out
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 an
                 Oxe
                 pricked
                 ,
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 55.4.5
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 38.2.3.4.5.6.7.8
                 .
                 &c.
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 so
                 freed
                 ,
                 so
                 comforted
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 ioy
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mouth
                 with
                 laughter
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 broke
                 sorth
                 into
                 prayses
                 vnto
                 his
                 God
                 ,
                 vvith
                 ioyfull
                 songs
                 for
                 his
                 deliuerance
                 .
                 Apply
                 this
                 Mithridate
                 of
                 these
                 examples
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 ruptures
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 LORD
                 loue
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 so
                 visited
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 loueth
                 thee
                 ?
                 Did
                 hee
                 release
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 bee
                 not
                 release
                 and
                 relieue
                 thee
                 ?
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   Lords
                   hand
                   shortened
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   cannot
                   helpe
                   ?
                   or
                   his
                   care
                   heauy
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   will
                   not
                   heare
                   ?
                   Esay
                
                 59.1
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 8
                 Thy
                 dolours
                 are
                 nothing
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 sufferings
                 and
                 Passion
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 
                 neyther
                 in
                 their
                 vehemencie
                 or
                 continuation
                 ;
                 all
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Cradle
                 in
                 Bethlem
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Crosse
                 in
                 Golgotha
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 dying
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 liuing
                 death
                 ;
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 malice
                 ,
                 madnesse
                 ,
                 opprobries
                 ,
                 and
                 calumnies
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Herod
                 ,
                 and
                 Herodians
                 ,
                 Scribes
                 ,
                 Pharisies
                 ,
                 Sadduces
                 ,
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Iudas
                 ;
                 to
                 1.
                 
                 Pouertie
                 ,
                 Hunger
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 Wearinesse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 miserable
                 life
                 was
                 concluded
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 ignominious
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 2.8
                 .
                 so
                 dolorous
                 ,
                 1.
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 paines
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Nayles
                 and
                 Thornes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sinewie
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ▪
                 2.
                 and
                 of
                 griefes
                 of
                 minde
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 the
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 the
                 faintnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 :
                 3.
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 tortures
                 of
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 sweat
                 water
                 and
                 bloud
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 vndergoing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 cryed
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   God
                   ,
                   why
                   hast
                   thou
                   forsaken
                   mee
                   !
                
                 All
                 concurring
                 together
                 ,
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 confluence
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 greatest
                 paines
                 are
                 but
                 pleasures
                 and
                 refreshings
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Martyres
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Steuen
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Baptist
                
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Iames
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Paul
                   ,
                   Lawrence
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 doe
                 not
                 poize
                 and
                 paralell
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 particulars
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 grudge
                 against
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 afflicting
                 
                 thee
                 deseruedly
                 ,
                 that
                 art
                 nocent
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 Sonne
                 by
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 imposed
                 so
                 much
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 being
                 innocent
                 ,
                 onely
                 made
                 sinne
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 vers
                 .
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 9
                 By
                 these
                 sufferings
                 thou
                 art
                 made
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 8.29
                 .
                 who
                 by
                 many
                 tribulations
                 entred
                 into
                 glory
                 ,
                 Luke
                 24.26
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 vnseemely
                 for
                 the
                 members
                 to
                 goe
                 one
                 way
                 when
                 the
                 head
                 goes
                 another
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 Christs
                 body
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 head
                 of
                 thornes
                 must
                 haue
                 pricked
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 greife
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 ease
                 and
                 relieue
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.
                 vers
                 .
                 15.
                 yea
                 ,
                 from
                 thy
                 most
                 grieuous
                 diseases
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 15.20
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 34.18
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 did
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Children
                 cry
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 heard
                 and
                 holpe
                 them
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 107.13.14
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 helpe
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 helpe
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 how
                 to
                 deliuer
                 his
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 tentation
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 deliuer
                 them
                 ,
                 Esay
                 5.2
                 .
                 Esay
                 59.1
                 .
                 2
                 Pet.
                 2.9
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Christ
                 thy
                 high
                 Priest
                 is
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 fellow-feeling
                 of
                 thine
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 hauing
                 had
                 experience
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 owne
                 nature
                 .
                 Heb.
                 4.15.16
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 This
                 sickenesse
                 of
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 Herauld
                 and
                 Summoner
                 of
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 warning-peece
                 of
                 thy
                 departing
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 needfull
                 that
                 this
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
                 thy
                 terrestriall
                 Tabernacle
                 
                 be
                 pulled
                 downe
                 piece-meale
                 ,
                 by
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 be
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 better
                 house
                 from
                 heauen
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.1
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 This
                 thy
                 sicknesse
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 Tutor
                 to
                 catechize
                 and
                 instruct
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Schoole
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 it
                 reades
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 a
                 Diuinitie
                 Lecture
                 vnto
                 thee
                 in
                 Christs
                 owne
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 1.
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 fall
                 of
                 Adam
                 ;
                 2.
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 man
                 in
                 life
                 ;
                 3.
                 his
                 mortalitie
                 in
                 death
                 ;
                 4.
                 the
                 desert
                 of
                 sinne
                 ;
                 5.
                 thine
                 owne
                 vvretchednesse
                 and
                 vnworthinesse
                 ;
                 6.
                 thy
                 corruptions
                 originall
                 ;
                 7.
                 thy
                 transgressions
                 actuall
                 ;
                 8.
                 the
                 vilenesse
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 9.
                 the
                 Equitie
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Greatnesse
                 of
                 Almightie
                 GOD
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 fits
                 and
                 prepares
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 Remember
                 how
                 many
                 grosse
                 and
                 raigning
                 sinnes
                 this
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 hath
                 cured
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 curbed
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 restrained
                 ?
                 
                 how
                 hath
                 it
                 quenched
                 in
                 thee
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 Lust
                 ?
                 how
                 hath
                 it
                 pulled
                 downe
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Pride
                 ?
                 how
                 hath
                 it
                 brideled
                 thy
                 Anger
                 ?
                 how
                 restrayned
                 thy
                 Malice
                 ?
                 how
                 dammed
                 vp
                 the
                 streame
                 of
                 inordinate
                 passions
                 ?
                 of
                 head-strong
                 ,
                 lustfull
                 ,
                 luxurious
                 ,
                 couetous
                 ,
                 and
                 carnall
                 affections
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 sickenesse
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Physicall
                 to
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 medicines
                 are
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 thy
                 soule
                 is
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargie
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 scorcht
                 with
                 Lust
                 ,
                 inflamed
                 with
                 the
                 burning
                 Feauer
                 of
                 Concupiscence
                 ,
                 
                 distempered
                 vvith
                 the
                 cold
                 palsie
                 of
                 Couetousnesse
                 ,
                 coldnesse
                 of
                 Zeale
                 ,
                 tympanie
                 of
                 Pride
                 ,
                 swelling
                 of
                 Aemulation
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 such
                 like
                 infirmities
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 Physicke
                 is
                 vngratefull
                 to
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 yet
                 wholesome
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 sickenesse
                 to
                 thy
                 body
                 :
                 but
                 take
                 it
                 patiently
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 thy
                 Physitian
                 prescribes
                 it
                 for
                 goods
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 As
                 this
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 cures
                 many
                 sins
                 ,
                 so
                 causarily
                 and
                 occasionedly
                 ,
                 it
                 preuents
                 many
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 thy
                 nature
                 is
                 inclined
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 doe
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 snort
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 soyling
                 their
                 soules
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 pollutions
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 sicke
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 profane
                 a
                 Esaw's
                 ,
                 b
                 prodigall
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 loose
                 Libertines
                 ,
                 like
                 c
                 Horses
                 ,
                 are
                 neighing
                 after
                 their
                 neighbours
                 Wiues
                 ?
                 like
                 d
                 Salomons
                 Foole
                 ,
                 are
                 watching
                 the
                 twilight
                 to
                 sleepe
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 strange
                 woman
                 ;
                 following
                 e
                 her
                 (
                 like
                 an
                 Oxe
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Death
                 ?
                 How
                 f
                 many
                 are
                 drinking
                 daily
                 in
                 Ale-houses
                 ,
                 Hell-houses
                 ,
                 or
                 Tauernes
                 ;
                 in
                 their
                 Germaine
                 healths
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 g
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 drinke
                 to
                 ,
                 like
                 Epicures
                 and
                 Belly-gods
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 breake
                 out
                 into
                 all
                 excesse
                 of
                 Riot
                 ,
                 Blasphemies
                 ,
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 Beastialities
                 ,
                 Swaggerings
                 ,
                 Swearings
                 ,
                 Raylings
                 ,
                 Reuilings
                 ▪
                 h
                 Fightings
                 ,
                 and
                 Bloud-sheds
                 ;
                 whose
                 states
                 were
                 better
                 to
                 
                 haue
                 sober
                 soules
                 in
                 sicke
                 bodies
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 haue
                 defiled
                 and
                 damned
                 soules
                 in
                 such
                 pampered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 i
                 that
                 are
                 strong
                 to
                 drinke
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 poure
                 in
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 inflamed
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 scraping
                 ,
                 and
                 scrawling
                 ,
                 and
                 scratching
                 for
                 this
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 wroote
                 and
                 digge
                 ,
                 like
                 Moales
                 and
                 Swine
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 open
                 a
                 pit
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 leape
                 into
                 Hell
                 ,
                 selling
                 their
                 soules
                 for
                 the
                 Mammon
                 of
                 iniquitie
                 like
                 k
                 Iudas
                 and
                 Domas
                 ;
                 whose
                 bodies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 sickely
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 their
                 soules
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 healthy
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 estate
                 more
                 happy
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 Country-men
                 ride
                 and
                 runne
                 ,
                 like
                 mad
                 men
                 ,
                 vp
                 and
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 tearme
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Innes
                 of
                 Court
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 the
                 very
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 couetous
                 or
                 malicious
                 plots
                 against
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 safer
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 sicke
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 then
                 here
                 to
                 imploy
                 their
                 strong
                 bodyes
                 and
                 politique
                 pates
                 in
                 the
                 Diuels
                 Office
                 ▪
                 to
                 be
                 accusers
                 and
                 tormenters
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Whore
                 that
                 hunts
                 for
                 the
                 precious
                 soule
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 the
                 Theefe
                 ,
                 that
                 waytes
                 like
                 a
                 Lyon
                 in
                 his
                 D●nne
                 ▪
                 to
                 catch
                 his
                 prey
                 ;
                 the
                 Vsurer
                 ,
                 that
                 bites
                 to
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 deuoures
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 the
                 l
                 Gamester
                 ,
                 that
                 holds
                 a
                 false
                 Plough
                 ;
                 the
                 Player
                 and
                 the
                 Pander
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Sathans
                 Factors
                 ,
                 that
                 exchange
                 
                 his
                 sinnes
                 for
                 soules
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 vnlawfull
                 callings
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 better
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 their
                 Mothers
                 vvombes
                 had
                 beene
                 their
                 perpetuall
                 beds
                 and
                 graues
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 imprisoned
                 in
                 their
                 priuate
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 tyed
                 to
                 their
                 couches
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 sickenesse
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 runne
                 head-long
                 in
                 such
                 courses
                 to
                 hell
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 liuely
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 chained
                 and
                 pained
                 eternally
                 in
                 the
                 bottomlesse
                 pit
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 abuse
                 their
                 outward
                 members
                 and
                 senses
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 sinne
                 and
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 whose
                 case
                 would
                 be
                 easier
                 in
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 neuer
                 had
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 diseases
                 were
                 depriued
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 The
                 vnchaste
                 Eye
                 that
                 lusts
                 after
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 the
                 window
                 that
                 lets
                 lusts
                 into
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 better
                 pluckt
                 out
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 
                   Sampson
                   ,
                   Sichem
                   ,
                   Potiphars
                
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 blinde
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 beheld
                 th●se
                 beauties
                 that
                 vvere
                 there
                 banes
                 !
                 Those
                 whose
                 feete
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 shed
                 bloud
                 ,
                 swift
                 to
                 euill
                 (
                 as
                 Hazael
                 )
                 speedy
                 to
                 runne
                 to
                 sinne
                 ;
                 how
                 good
                 were
                 it
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 lame
                 ?
                 those
                 that
                 haue
                 hands
                 to
                 perpetrate
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 were
                 better
                 their
                 hands
                 vvere
                 withered
                 like
                 I●roboams
                 .
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 blessing
                 were
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 dumbe
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 whose
                 tongues
                 being
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 on
                 hell
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 vvickednesse
                 ,
                 polluting
                 eyther
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 Workes
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 by
                 oathes
                 and
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 so
                 obliging
                 their
                 guilty
                 soules
                 to
                 condemnation
                 and
                 swift
                 vengeance
                 :
                 2.
                 or
                 the
                 good
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 by
                 slanders
                 and
                 calumnies
                 :
                 3.
                 or
                 their
                 chastities
                 ,
                 by
                 filthy
                 and
                 rotten
                 speeches
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 much
                 better
                 were
                 it
                 for
                 our
                 riotous
                 Libertines
                 and
                 licentious
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 liue
                 here
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 nothing
                 but
                 heare
                 or
                 see
                 ,
                 or
                 tell
                 new
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 deafe
                 without
                 eares
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 drinke
                 in
                 daily
                 such
                 deadly
                 infection
                 through
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spunge
                 suckes
                 water
                 ,
                 from
                 soule-poysoning
                 Playes
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 how
                 mercifull
                 is
                 God
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 this
                 crosse
                 to
                 mortifie
                 sinne
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 restraine
                 and
                 refraine
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 outward
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 This
                 thy
                 sickenesse
                 it
                 glorifies
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 punished
                 because
                 God
                 hates
                 thee
                 aboue
                 others
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 those
                 vpon
                 whom
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 Siloh
                 fell
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 greater
                 sinners
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Lu.
                 13.1.2.3
                 .
                 Neyther
                 did
                 thou
                 or
                 thy
                 Parents
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 sinne
                 aboue
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 appeare
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 &
                 free-will
                 in
                 creating
                 thee
                 so
                 ,
                 Esay
                 45.
                 v.
                 6.
                 v.
                 9.
                 
                 Esd
                 .
                 4.
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 and
                 his
                 mercy
                 in
                 curing
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 miraculous
                 
                 cures
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 or
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 did
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 glory
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 thankefull
                 gratulations
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 ioyfull
                 promulgations
                 and
                 declarations
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 and
                 m
                 Ezekias
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Eucharisticall
                 Hymnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Songs
                 of
                 deliuerance
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 n
                 Naaman
                 his
                 acknowledgement
                 and
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 God
                 of
                 Israell
                 ;
                 the
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 healed
                 ,
                 the
                 blinde
                 man
                 cured
                 ,
                 the
                 Centurions
                 seruant
                 recouered
                 ,
                 the
                 Samaritan
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 confessing
                 their
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 proclayming
                 Christs
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 divulging
                 the
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 were
                 instruments
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 These
                 thy
                 Maladies
                 are
                 no
                 arguments
                 that
                 God
                 hates
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 God
                 chasteneth
                 euery
                 Sonne
                 whom
                 he
                 receiueth
                 .
                 None
                 euer
                 ,
                 eyther
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 or
                 Apostles
                 went
                 to
                 heauen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 which
                 CHRIST
                 himselfe
                 went
                 to
                 glory
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 Christ
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 pittie
                 ,
                 and
                 compassion
                 to
                 the
                 diseased
                 and
                 distressed
                 ,
                 inuited
                 the
                 halt
                 ,
                 blinde
                 ,
                 and
                 lame
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Supper
                 ;
                 and
                 wils
                 others
                 to
                 inuite
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 feasts
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 will
                 accept
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 8
                 Lazarus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 These
                 Cordials
                 may
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 euery
                 ordinary
                 visitation
                 ,
                 ●ut
                 if
                 thy
                 paines
                 be
                 permanent
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 dolours
                 extreame
                 and
                 durable
                 ,
                 yet
                 thus
                 reuiue
                 thy
                 fainting
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 thy selfe
                 by
                 these
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 THat
                 at
                 furthest
                 they
                 can
                 but
                 continue
                 this
                 short
                 and
                 transitory
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 expire
                 with
                 death
                 :
                 thy
                 dayes
                 flye
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 the
                 Bird
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 :
                 the
                 Ship
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 the
                 Arrow
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Bow
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 swiftest
                 things
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 thy
                 Diseases
                 are
                 designed
                 vvithin
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 this
                 briefe
                 and
                 brittle
                 life
                 :
                 they
                 haue
                 their
                 date
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 bid
                 thee
                 adiew
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 but
                 ioyes
                 to
                 succeede
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 those
                 pure
                 ,
                 Coelestiall
                 ,
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 ioyes
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvee
                 haue
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 reuealed
                 ;
                 so
                 sweet
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Arithmeticians
                 in
                 the
                 vvorld
                 cannot
                 number
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 the
                 Geometritians
                 measure
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 the
                 Logitians
                 define
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 tongues
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Angels
                 describe
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 all
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 Saint
                 Iohn
                 vvas
                 all
                 voyce
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 expresse
                 them
                 ▪
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 experimentally
                 feele
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 thy
                 paynes
                 haue
                 here
                 their
                 period
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 thy
                 
                 vvarfare
                 is
                 accomplished
                 :
                 therefore
                 endure
                 this
                 rod
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 Heyre
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Thou
                 art
                 freed
                 surely
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 CHRIST
                 from
                 eternall
                 death
                 and
                 the
                 paines
                 of
                 hell
                 :
                 which
                 are
                 fearefull
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 horrible
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 diuersities
                 of
                 punishments
                 ,
                 painefull
                 in
                 the
                 varietie
                 of
                 plagues
                 ,
                 ineffable
                 ,
                 invtterable
                 ,
                 endlesse
                 and
                 infinite
                 in
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 blesse
                 God
                 for
                 this
                 exemption
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 redemption
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Comforts
                 against
                 the
                 vnkindenesse
                 of
                 mercilesse
                 friends
                 .
              
               
                 Obiection
                 .
              
               
                 OH
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 addes
                 griefe
                 to
                 thy
                 paynes
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 Friends
                 are
                 vnkinde
                 vnto
                 thee
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 distresse
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 destitute
                 of
                 comforters
                 ,
                 none
                 compassionates
                 thy
                 extremities
                 .
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 must
                 not
                 seeme
                 strange
                 vnto
                 thee
                 :
                 thy
                 case
                 is
                 not
                 singular
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 but
                 vsuall
                 and
                 ordinary
                 .
                 Friends
                 ,
                 like
                 Swallowes
                 ,
                 sing
                 and
                 make
                 merry
                 vvith
                 thee
                 ,
                 lodge
                 and
                 lye
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 of
                 prosperitie
                 :
                 but
                 take
                 their
                 sodaine
                 and
                 farre
                 flight
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 of
                 aduersitie
                 :
                 it
                 made
                 
                 the
                 vvise
                 Heathen
                 exclayme
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   friends
                   ,
                   no
                   friends
                
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 The
                 Saints
                 haue
                 had
                 this
                 measure
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 good
                 Iob
                 finde
                 his
                 three
                 friends
                 miserable
                 comforters
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 exigents
                 ?
                 Was
                 there
                 any
                 more
                 comfort
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 ,
                 then
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 or
                 oyle
                 in
                 a
                 flint
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 a
                 brooke
                 dried
                 vp
                 .
                 Dauid
                 had
                 some
                 experience
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Sauls
                 persecution
                 ,
                 euen
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Brethren
                 so
                 farre
                 forsooke
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Companion
                 that
                 are
                 meate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 treacherous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 was
                 lest
                 as
                 destitute
                 of
                 true
                 friends
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 naked
                 Bird
                 of
                 feathers
                 :
                 his
                 friends
                 few
                 ,
                 his
                 enemies
                 many
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 69.
                 v.
                 8.
                 ver
                 .
                 21.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 22.12
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 25.17.18
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 69.4
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 was
                 reiected
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 Herod
                 and
                 his
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 Luke
                 23.
                 ver
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisies
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 euen
                 maliced
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 7.
                 v.
                 3.4
                 .
                 yea
                 ,
                 forsaken
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 together
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 6.66
                 .
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Passion
                 ,
                 except
                 
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 14.50
                 .
                 denied
                 of
                 Peter
                 b
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 of
                 
                   Iudas
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Mat.
                
                 26.49
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 There
                 is
                 vsually
                 hatred
                 amongst
                 the
                 nearest
                 friends
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 prosperous
                 estate
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 distresse
                 :
                 thus
                 Caine
                 hates
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Abel
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 4.8
                 .
                 Ismael
                 persecutes
                 
                   Isaack
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 4.29
                 .
                 
                   Esau
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 27.
                 ver
                 .
                 41.
                 
                 Cham
                 mockes
                 Noah
                 c
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 old
                 
                 man
                 was
                 ouer-seene
                 in
                 Wine
                 ;
                 Michol
                 
                 mocks
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 ouer-spent
                 in
                 zeale
                 ;
                 and
                 Iobs
                 breath
                 did
                 smell
                 distastfully
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 bosome
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Though
                 the
                 arme
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 carnall
                 friends
                 forsake
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 GOD
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 reiect
                 g
                 thee
                 ,
                 hee
                 careth
                 for
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 his
                 loue
                 is
                 more
                 constant
                 and
                 continuall
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 vvill
                 neuer
                 despise
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 fayle
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 contrite
                 heart
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 vvill
                 come
                 in
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hearest
                 his
                 voyce
                 :
                 and
                 openest
                 the
                 dore
                 of
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 entertaine
                 and
                 retaine
                 them
                 .
                 Ponder
                 these
                 places
                 and
                 chew
                 the
                 cud
                 vpon
                 these
                 Promises
                 ,
                 Esay
                 66
                 2.
                 
                 &
                 57.15
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 51.17
                 .
                 Reu.
                 3.
                 
                 ●0
                 .
                 Iohn
                 14
                 23.
                 yea
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 sworne
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 neuer
                 fayle
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 h
                 .
                 Thus
                 when
                 Christs
                 friends
                 and
                 fauourites
                 i
                 ,
                 eyther
                 sleepe
                 or
                 flye
                 ,
                 or
                 faint
                 ,
                 an
                 Angell
                 comes
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 from
                 heauen
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 k
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 Dauids
                 comfort
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 thine
                 ,
                 though
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 forsake
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 taketh
                 thee
                 vp
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 27.10
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 thy
                 God
                 and
                 thy
                 saluation
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 18.1
                 .
                 Therefore
                 liue
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 Hab.
                 2.4
                 .
                 Heb.
                 10.38
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 thy
                 friends
                 haue
                 receiued
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 thee
                 before
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 forget
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 grieues
                 thee
                 the
                 more
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 examine
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 vvhether
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 first
                 beene
                 by
                 committing
                 and
                 continuing
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 sinnes
                 :
                 vnthankefull
                 and
                 vnkinde
                 to
                 thy
                 GOD
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 sinnes
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 mercies
                 receiued
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 comforts
                 renued
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 crosses
                 remoued
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Gods
                 dearest
                 ones
                 haue
                 beene
                 more
                 stung
                 vvith
                 this
                 viperous
                 generation
                 then
                 euer
                 thou
                 wast
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 with
                 Iudas
                 l
                 ,
                 a
                 Disciple
                 m
                 ,
                 a
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 a
                 Viper
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 bosome
                 n
                 .
                 Pharaohs
                 Butler
                 was
                 vngratefull
                 and
                 vnmindefull
                 of
                 o
                 Ioseph
                 and
                 his
                 affliction
                 ,
                 euen
                 after
                 his
                 restitution
                 :
                 the
                 Israelites
                 of
                 Gideon
                 ,
                 killing
                 with
                 Abimelech
                 his
                 seauentie
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 Iudg.
                 9.15.17.18
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 what
                 euer
                 man
                 doe
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 faithfull
                 rewarder
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 ;
                 being
                 not
                 vnmindefull
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 eyther
                 in
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 Pietie
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Charitie
                 towards
                 thy
                 Brethren
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 God
                 hath
                 elected
                 thee
                 and
                 chosen
                 thee
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 life
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 therefore
                 care
                 not
                 though
                 man
                 reiect
                 thee
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 .
                 3.1
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Though
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 see
                 thy
                 friends
                 here
                 with
                 comfort
                 ,
                 yet
                 ere
                 long
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 GOD
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 ,
                 1
                 Iohn
                 3.2
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Preparatiues
                 against
                 Pouertie
                 .
              
               
                 BEcause
                 that
                 Pouertie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 intollerable
                 to
                 the
                 carnall
                 man
                 ,
                 driuing
                 him
                 eyther
                 to
                 despayre
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 murmure
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 base
                 and
                 sinister
                 courses
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 burthensome
                 to
                 the
                 carnall
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 chiefely
                 concurring
                 with
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 when
                 Family-charges
                 growing
                 ,
                 strength
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 his
                 calling
                 fayling
                 ,
                 diseases
                 increasing
                 ,
                 friends
                 shrinking
                 backe
                 ,
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 his
                 maintenance
                 fayles
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 the
                 wise
                 Agur
                 prayed
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 Prou.
                 30.
                 v.
                 9.
                 let
                 these
                 considerations
                 moue
                 thee
                 yet
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 this
                 crosse
                 patiently
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 prouidence
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 be
                 poore
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 tempered
                 these
                 two
                 estates
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 riches
                 and
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 .
                 
                   The
                   rich
                   and
                   the
                   poore
                   meete
                   together
                   ▪
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   the
                   maker
                   of
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 22.2
                 .
                 Prou.
                 29.13
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 haue
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 poore
                 mingled
                 together
                 here
                 ,
                 Lazarus
                 and
                 
                   Diues
                   ,
                   Luke
                
                 16.
                 euen
                 as
                 hee
                 will
                 haue
                 Sheepe
                 and
                 Goates
                 ,
                 Corne
                 and
                 Tares
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 together
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Israelites
                 and
                 Aegyptians
                 dwelt
                 together
                 a
                 )
                 till
                 that
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 seperation
                 b
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 submit
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 subiect
                 thy
                 soule
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prouidence
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2
                 Thy
                 case
                 is
                 not
                 singular
                 ,
                 nor
                 thy
                 crosse
                 alone
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 thousands
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 that
                 drinke
                 deeper
                 in
                 this
                 bitter
                 cuppe
                 then
                 thou
                 :
                 how
                 many
                 hast
                 thou
                 heard
                 of
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 knowest
                 thou
                 of
                 Gods
                 deare
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 and
                 are
                 vtterly
                 exhaust
                 and
                 spent
                 ?
                 some
                 by
                 shipwracke
                 or
                 Pyrates
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 Theeues
                 and
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 bad
                 Seruants
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 bad
                 Debtors
                 and
                 Customers
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 Suertiship
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 prodigall
                 and
                 vnthriftie
                 Children
                 ,
                 some
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 some
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 the
                 Surgions
                 and
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 perhaps
                 is
                 thy
                 case
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 euer
                 the
                 meanes
                 be
                 of
                 thy
                 impouerishing
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 afflicting
                 thee
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 tryall
                 of
                 thy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excite
                 thy
                 prayers
                 :
                 or
                 inflicting
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 of
                 thy
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Iob
                 knew
                 well
                 that
                 Sathan
                 could
                 not
                 stirre
                 vp
                 the
                 tempest
                 to
                 blow
                 downe
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 and
                 Sabeans
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 goods
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 commission
                 or
                 permission
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 therefore
                 with
                 him
                 haue
                 thou
                 recourse
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   giues
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   takes
                   away
                   ,
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 1.21.22
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Pouertie
                 is
                 no
                 token
                 of
                 Gods
                 displeasure
                 
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 loues
                 a
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 rich
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 argument
                 that
                 God
                 reiects
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 poore
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 vvhere
                 wealth
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 pouerty
                 and
                 pietie
                 ,
                 concurre
                 ,
                 it
                 testifies
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 vpon
                 the
                 wickedly
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 
                 setting
                 them
                 in
                 slippery
                 places
                 ,
                 feeding
                 them
                 like
                 Swine
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 mast
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 slaughter
                 :
                 and
                 giuing
                 them
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 seene
                 in
                 Nabal
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 rich
                 Churles
                 in
                 Saint
                 Lukes
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 with
                 diuers
                 others
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 loue
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 bare
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 he
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 blesse
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Seruant
                 sometimes
                 hath
                 a
                 greater
                 portion
                 then
                 the
                 Sonne
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 slaue
                 is
                 better
                 fed
                 and
                 clad
                 then
                 the
                 Heyre
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 kept
                 at
                 hard
                 meate
                 till
                 his
                 inheritance
                 fall
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Father
                 loues
                 the
                 Heyre
                 better
                 .
                 
                 The
                 poore
                 Sheepe
                 that
                 the
                 Housholder
                 meanes
                 to
                 hold
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 ,
                 goes
                 in
                 a
                 bare
                 pasture
                 ,
                 a
                 short
                 common
                 ,
                 is
                 straitely
                 folded
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 kept
                 in
                 obedience
                 by
                 the
                 Shepheard
                 and
                 his
                 Dog
                 ,
                 once
                 a
                 yeere
                 coldly
                 washt
                 and
                 nearely
                 shorne
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Oxe
                 or
                 Bullocke
                 that
                 hee
                 purposeth
                 to
                 butcher
                 and
                 kill
                 ,
                 hee
                 puts
                 in
                 a
                 fat
                 pasture
                 to
                 feede
                 ,
                 hee
                 goes
                 grazing
                 at
                 libertie
                 in
                 Summer
                 ,
                 is
                 stall-fed
                 and
                 housed
                 in
                 Winter
                 .
                 Apply
                 this
                 to
                 thine
                 owne
                 particular
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 Gods
                 
                 Heyre
                 of
                 his
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 Gods
                 Sheepe
                 of
                 his
                 pasture
                 .
                 The
                 wicked
                 ,
                 though
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 are
                 slaues
                 and
                 bond-men
                 ,
                 1.
                 to
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 2.
                 to
                 their
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 3.
                 to
                 their
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 4.
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 fat
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 fat
                 Buls
                 of
                 Basan
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Oxe
                 and
                 the
                 Asse
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Mule
                 ,
                 without
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 is
                 thy
                 case
                 better
                 then
                 theirs
                 
                 ?
                 thou
                 art
                 crazed
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 scaberd
                 ,
                 thy
                 outward
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 false
                 mettall
                 a
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 burnt
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 their
                 soules
                 damned
                 when
                 their
                 bodyes
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 A
                 little
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 with
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 great
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 vngodly
                 ,
                 see
                 Prou.
                 16.8
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
                 37.16
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 All
                 things
                 fall
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 feare
                 GOD
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 
                   all
                   things
                
                 b
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 pouertie
                 as
                 riches
                 .
                 GOD
                 is
                 thy
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 his
                 Patient
                 :
                 the
                 Physitian
                 knowes
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 Patient
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 fore-seene
                 that
                 a
                 rich
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 higher
                 pitch
                 had
                 beene
                 good
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 had
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 hee
                 knowes
                 what
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 ere
                 thy
                 corrupt
                 desires
                 incline
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 will
                 not
                 giue
                 the
                 Childe
                 a
                 Sword
                 or
                 Knife
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 cry
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 knowes
                 it
                 will
                 hurt
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 knowest
                 thou
                 with
                 what
                 heart
                 
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 vsed
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 what
                 hand
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 imployed
                 thy
                 Tallents
                 of
                 wealth
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 them
                 ?
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 workes
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 as
                 dangerously
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Childe
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 mad
                 man
                 ,
                 vse
                 a
                 sharpe
                 weapon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 or
                 others
                 bodies
                 ?
              
               
                 7
                 Pouertie
                 hinders
                 not
                 the
                 acceptance
                 of
                 thy
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Teares
                 ,
                 Cryes
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 vnto
                 thy
                 God.
                 A
                 wise
                 poore
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 free
                 accesse
                 in
                 earthly
                 Courts
                 ,
                 to
                 earthly
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 silken
                 Courtiers
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   heares
                   the
                   desires
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   hee
                   bends
                   his
                   eare
                   vnto
                   them
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 10.17
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   sighes
                   of
                   the
                   poore
                   I
                   will
                   vp
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   )
                   and
                   helpe
                   them
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 12.5
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   turnes
                   vnto
                   the
                   prayers
                   of
                   the
                   desolate
                   ,
                   and
                   despiseth
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 102.
                 verse
                 17.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 145.
                 ver
                 .
                 18.19
                 .
                 The
                 mighty
                 Iehouah
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 will
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 helpe
                 ,
                 and
                 relieue
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 hautie
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 witty
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 with
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 reiected
                 c
                 ,
                 like
                 Caines
                 d
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   heales
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   broken
                   in
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   bindeth
                   vp
                   their
                   sores
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   relieueth
                   the
                   meeke
                   ,
                   but
                   abaseth
                   the
                   wicked
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 147.
                 ver
                 .
                 2.
                 v.
                 6.
                 
                 Agar
                 e
                 and
                 her
                 Childe
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 pouertie
                 and
                 distresse
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Abrahams
                 house
                 ,
                 cryed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 being
                 like
                 to
                 perish
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 
                 Israelites
                 in
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 their
                 thirst
                 f
                 ,
                 and
                 Moses
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 complaine
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 a
                 Land
                 where
                 no
                 water
                 was
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 g
                 Sampson
                 call
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Philistines
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 faint
                 for
                 drinke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 heard
                 their
                 distresse
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 their
                 desires
                 :
                 Agars
                 eyes
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 saw
                 a
                 fountaine
                 ;
                 Moses
                 smit
                 the
                 rocke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 gushed
                 out
                 ;
                 Sampsons
                 Iaw-bone
                 of
                 an
                 Asse
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 spring
                 of
                 water
                 :
                 many
                 are
                 the
                 like
                 examples
                 .
                 
                   This
                   poore
                   man
                   cryed
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   heard
                   him
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 Dauid
                 :
                 so
                 did
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 .
                 Oh
                 then
                 be
                 thou
                 patient
                 ,
                 and
                 penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 still
                 finde
                 God
                 gracious
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thy
                 grieuances
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 be
                 poore
                 in
                 thy
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 thy
                 outward
                 estate
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 rich
                 in
                 Christ
                 (
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 Seruant
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 Free-man
                 )
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 sublunarie
                 h
                 ,
                 in
                 title
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 how
                 euer
                 the
                 wicked
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 impure
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Traytors
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 vsurpe
                 them
                 from
                 thee
                 .
                 As
                 thou
                 hast
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 vnto
                 thee
                 i
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 beest
                 naked
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 Wedding-garment
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
                 if
                 blinde
                 ,
                 his
                 Spirit
                 is
                 Eye-salue
                 ;
                 if
                 hungry
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 Manna
                 ,
                 k
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ;
                 if
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 l
                 liuing
                 water
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 want
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 m
                 ;
                 if
                 kept
                 bare
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 Heyre
                 n
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Coheyre
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 though
                 reiected
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 elect
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 o
                 
                   Hearken
                   my
                   beloued
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   God
                   chosen
                   the
                   poore
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   rich
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   heyres
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   which
                   hee
                   promised
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   loue
                   him
                   ,
                   Iames
                   chap.
                
                 2.6
                 .
                 Let
                 this
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 like
                 Sugar
                 vnder
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 Childe
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 goe
                 ,
                 but
                 sucke
                 comfort
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 9
                 Pouertie
                 is
                 no
                 hinderance
                 to
                 thy
                 saluation
                 :
                 Lazarus
                 was
                 saued
                 ,
                 Luke
                 16.
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 neyther
                 Pouertie
                 nor
                 Riches
                 simply
                 of
                 themselues
                 ,
                 please
                 God
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 Marriage
                 or
                 Virginitie
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sanctified
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 vse
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 there
                 being
                 rich
                 men
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 the
                 Patriarkes
                 ,
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Salomon
                   ,
                   Iob
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 who
                 were
                 here
                 rich
                 in
                 grace
                 :
                 and
                 impatient
                 and
                 impenitent
                 poore
                 men
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 here
                 as
                 destitute
                 of
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 goods
                 ;
                 of
                 heauenly
                 wisedome
                 as
                 of
                 wealth
                 ;
                 of
                 faith
                 as
                 of
                 friends
                 ;
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 perill
                 in
                 the
                 rich
                 estate
                 :
                 1.
                 both
                 as
                 riches
                 p
                 puffe
                 vp
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 2.
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 weapons
                 of
                 tyrannie
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Ahab
                 q
                 :
                 3.
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 got
                 with
                 fraudulencie
                 :
                 4.
                 kept
                 with
                 diffidence
                 and
                 anxietie
                 :
                 5
                 meanes
                 of
                 Idolatrie
                 r
                 :
                 6.
                 
                 Thornes
                 s
                 to
                 choake
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 :
                 7.
                 
                 Snares
                 of
                 the
                 Diuell
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 fetter
                 the
                 soule
                 t
                 :
                 8.
                 barres
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 kingdome
                 v
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 some
                 Philosophers
                 cast
                 away
                 their
                 wealth
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hindered
                 their
                 Philosophicall
                 studies
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 rich
                 men
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Christs
                 desire
                 x
                 ,
                 commaund
                 ,
                 and
                 Injunction
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 their
                 wealths
                 on
                 the
                 watry
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 y
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 Mammon
                 ,
                 &c.
                 least
                 they
                 incurre
                 the
                 vvoes
                 denounced
                 ,
                 Iames
                 5.3.2.3
                 .
                 Luke
                 6.24
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 such
                 baites
                 ,
                 and
                 snares
                 ,
                 and
                 traps
                 ,
                 in
                 Pouertie
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 rich
                 yong
                 man
                 in
                 Mathewes
                 Gospell
                 z
                 ,
                 had
                 beene
                 poore
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 hee
                 had
                 followed
                 CHRIST
                 ,
                 vvith
                 as
                 great
                 facilitie
                 and
                 felicitie
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Andrew
                   ,
                   Iames
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 those
                 poore
                 Fishermen
                 a
                 ;
                 if
                 his
                 Cable
                 had
                 beene
                 vntwisted
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 gone
                 thorow
                 the
                 Needles
                 eye
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 comfortable
                 may
                 this
                 crosse
                 be
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 crosse
                 thee
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 nor
                 curse
                 thee
                 in
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 10
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 poorer
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 the
                 fewer
                 Tallents
                 thou
                 hast
                 receiued
                 b
                 :
                 the
                 lesse
                 that
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 thy
                 disposing
                 ,
                 the
                 easier
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 reckoning
                 and
                 thy
                 accounts
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 demaunded
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 thy
                 Stewardship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 thy
                 tallents
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Lords
                 great
                 Audit
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 comes
                 to
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 Luke
                 16.2
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Euen
                 for
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 it
                 appeare
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 carnall
                 reason
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 administer
                 vnto
                 thee
                 things
                 needfull
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 superfluous
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 thy
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 earthly
                 father
                 ,
                 may
                 see
                 his
                 childe
                 need
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 bleed
                 :
                 
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   not
                   famish
                   the
                   soule
                   of
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   Prou.
                
                 10.3
                 .
                 Though
                 hee
                 suffer
                 thee
                 to
                 want
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 will
                 helpe
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 :
                 hee
                 brings
                 the
                 needy
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 the
                 poore
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dung
                 c
                 ,
                 and
                 Ioseph
                 out
                 of
                 prison
                 d
                 .
                 Dauid
                 neuer
                 
                   saw
                   the
                   righteous
                   forsaken
                   ,
                   nor
                   their
                   seede
                   begging
                   their
                   bread
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   will
                   replenish
                   the
                   soules
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   with
                   fatnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   people
                   shall
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   Ier.
                
                 31.14
                 .
                 Iob
                 5
                 16.19.20.21.22
                 .
                 Therefore
                 cast
                 thy
                 care
                 vpon
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 careth
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 How
                 carefull
                 was
                 CHRIST
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 poore
                 marryed
                 couple
                 ,
                 in
                 turning
                 their
                 water
                 into
                 wine
                 ?
                 Iohn
                 2.6.7.8
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 care
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 ouer
                 euery
                 poore
                 marryed
                 couple
                 ,
                 that
                 haue
                 small
                 meanes
                 ,
                 great
                 charge
                 :
                 for
                 ▪
                 
                   The
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   are
                   vpon
                   them
                   that
                   feare
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   put
                   their
                   trust
                   in
                   hit
                   mercy
                   ,
                   to
                   deliuer
                   their
                   soules
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   feede
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   dearth
                   ,
                   Psal
                   .
                
                 33.17.18
                 .
                 Thus
                 hee
                 fed
                 Iacob
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 dearth
                 in
                 Canaan
                 e
                 ,
                 hee
                 sent
                 Ioseph
                 before
                 into
                 Aegypt
                 f
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 speciall
                 prouidence
                 to
                 prouide
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 fed
                 his
                 Israell
                 ,
                 like
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 with
                 Angels
                 food
                 g
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 water
                 from
                 the
                 Rocke
                 .
                 Thus
                 Christ
                 fed
                 his
                 fainting
                 auditors
                 in
                 the
                 Desart
                 with
                 bread
                 and
                 Fishes
                 h
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 his
                 Disciples
                 vpon
                 the
                 shore
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 dyet
                 i
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 hee
                 still
                 feedes
                 all
                 his
                 ,
                 hee
                 feedes
                 euen
                 the
                 wicked
                 ;
                 hee
                 giues
                 a
                 soppe
                 to
                 Iudas
                 k
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 hee
                 feedes
                 the
                 Eagles
                 ,
                 Crowes
                 ,
                 and
                 Rauens
                 ,
                 Birds
                 and
                 Beasts
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 hee
                 clothes
                 the
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 hee
                 not
                 feede
                 and
                 clothes
                 thee
                 and
                 thine
                 ,
                 oh
                 thou
                 of
                 little
                 faith
                 ?
              
               
                 Ponder
                 well
                 Christs
                 seauen
                 arguments
                 in
                 the
                 sixt
                 of
                 Mathew
                 ,
                 against
                 thy
                 diffidence
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 couldest
                 but
                 rest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 relie
                 vpon
                 him
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Lyons
                 should
                 want
                 and
                 suffer
                 hunger
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Lyons
                 and
                 and
                 Buls
                 of
                 Basan
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 famished
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Samaria
                 and
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 want
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 faith
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 graine
                 of
                 Mustard-seede
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 and
                 sinceritie
                 ,
                 which
                 extends
                 to
                 thy
                 body
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 thy
                 soule
                 ,
                 ere
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 perish
                 the
                 very
                 Heauens
                 should
                 raine
                 Manna
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 Israelites
                 l
                 ,
                 the
                 Rocke
                 should
                 giue
                 her
                 water
                 m
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 law-bones
                 of
                 Beasts
                 should
                 afford
                 thee
                 moysture
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Sampson
                 n
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 Rauens
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Angels
                 should
                 feede
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 Elias
                 o
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Fishes
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 should
                 afford
                 thee
                 siluer
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Mat.
                
                 17.27
                 .
              
               
               
                 12
                 Mans
                 life
                 doth
                 not
                 consist
                 in
                 abundance
                 of
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 Luke
                 12.15
                 .
                 
                   Man
                   liues
                   not
                   by
                   bread
                   onely
                   ;
                   Mat.
                
                 4.
                 
                 God
                 can
                 blesse
                 a
                 small
                 pittance
                 and
                 portion
                 vnto
                 thee
                 :
                 hee
                 can
                 multiply
                 a
                 few
                 Loaues
                 and
                 Fishes
                 to
                 the
                 feeding
                 of
                 thousands
                 p
                 ;
                 hee
                 can
                 increase
                 the
                 little
                 Oyle
                 in
                 the
                 Cruize
                 q
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meale
                 in
                 the
                 Barrell
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 widdowes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 sustentation
                 of
                 their
                 families
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 paying
                 of
                 their
                 Creditors
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 indebted
                 ,
                 2
                 Kings
                 4.2.3
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 can
                 make
                 Daniel
                 and
                 his
                 three
                 Companions
                 ,
                 prosper
                 ,
                 looke
                 and
                 like
                 as
                 vvell
                 with
                 pease
                 and
                 pulse
                 to
                 eate
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 to
                 drinke
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 fayrer
                 and
                 better
                 liking
                 for
                 three
                 yeeres
                 together
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 Children
                 that
                 eate
                 meate
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 portion
                 ,
                 and
                 dranke
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 1.12.13
                 .
                 ●4
                 .
                 15
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 saue
                 with
                 many
                 or
                 with
                 few
                 ,
                 1
                 Sam.
                 14.6
                 .
                 to
                 ouerthrow
                 whole
                 Armies
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 Water-lappers
                 r
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Warriour
                 and
                 his
                 Armour-bearer
                 s
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Boy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Shepheard
                 t
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 slay
                 a
                 thousand
                 with
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 an
                 Asse
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 u
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 vvith
                 him
                 to
                 feede
                 and
                 to
                 foster
                 thee
                 with
                 this
                 portion
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 course
                 meates
                 or
                 cates
                 ,
                 to
                 sustaine
                 and
                 maintaine
                 thee
                 and
                 thine
                 vvith
                 great
                 meanes
                 ,
                 weake
                 meanes
                 ,
                 small
                 meanes
                 ,
                 no
                 meanes
                 ,
                 or
                 contrarie
                 to
                 all
                 meanes
                 :
                 how
                 many
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 beleeue
                 Histories
                 and
                 experience
                 )
                 
                 both
                 in
                 sieges
                 of
                 Cities
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stormes
                 and
                 extremities
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 preserued
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 euen
                 with
                 such
                 meates
                 as
                 nice
                 and
                 daintie
                 stomackes
                 would
                 lothe
                 and
                 detest
                 vnlesse
                 hunger
                 were
                 the
                 Cooke
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 milke
                 of
                 Mares
                 ,
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 Mice
                 ,
                 Rats
                 ;
                 nay
                 greene
                 Hearbes
                 ,
                 Plants
                 ,
                 Grasse
                 ,
                 and
                 Leather
                 of
                 shooes
                 .
                 What
                 small
                 portion
                 of
                 bread
                 hath
                 glewed
                 and
                 holden
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 spirit
                 together
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 dayes
                 together
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 euen
                 Tobacco
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 vsed
                 ,
                 abused
                 Plant
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 wondered
                 to
                 heare
                 Marriners
                 relate
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 much
                 that
                 a
                 Daughter
                 should
                 nourish
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 opportunities
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 yeelding
                 her
                 onely
                 breasts
                 to
                 be
                 suckt
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 expectations
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 commanded
                 hee
                 should
                 be
                 famished
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 were
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 Authors
                 may
                 be
                 credited
                 )
                 vnlesse
                 that
                 Gods
                 helpe
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 blesse
                 small
                 meanes
                 aboue
                 humane
                 hopes
                 .
                 Euen
                 the
                 crummes
                 will
                 suffice
                 Lazarus
                 ;
                 neyther
                 doe
                 I
                 thinke
                 that
                 hee
                 dyed
                 of
                 famine
                 ,
                 but
                 eyther
                 naturally
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 diseases
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 God
                 prouided
                 both
                 crummes
                 and
                 crusts
                 for
                 him
                 else-where
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 a
                 Lazarus
                 historically
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 thinke
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 Parabolically
                 as
                 Salmeron
                 and
                 others
                 discusse
                 ,
                 )
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 prouide
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               
                 13
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 Gods
                 Children
                 haue
                 beene
                 as
                 poore
                 as
                 thou
                 now
                 art
                 ;
                 euen
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 by
                 nature
                 x
                 ,
                 heyre
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 y
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 nations
                 z
                 ,
                 whose
                 al
                 things
                 are
                 a
                 ,
                 was
                 here
                 on
                 earth
                 poore
                 .
                 So
                 was
                 
                   Iob
                   ,
                   Iob
                
                 1.15.16
                 .
                 so
                 Elias
                 ,
                 1
                 Kin.
                 17.11
                 .
                 begging
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 bread
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 and
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 poore
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 wanting
                 siluer
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 Acts
                 3.6
                 .
                 So
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 euery
                 place
                 poore
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Macedonia
                 ,
                 in
                 Ierusa●em
                 ,
                 and
                 else-where
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Ministerie
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 4.11
                 .
                 So
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 wa●ted
                 for
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 receiue
                 a
                 better
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 vvere
                 without
                 house
                 and
                 harbour
                 ,
                 meanes
                 and
                 munition
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Tossed
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   wandring
                   vp
                   and
                   downe
                   in
                   sheepe
                   skins
                   and
                   g●ate
                   skins
                   ,
                   being
                   destitute
                   ,
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   tormented
                   ▪
                   Heb.
                
                 10.24
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11
                 35.36.37
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 before
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 ,
                 wee
                 might
                 adde
                 those
                 and
                 many
                 millions
                 recorded
                 by
                 Eusebius
                 ,
                 the
                 Tripartite
                 Historie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Centuries
                 :
                 of
                 such
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 case
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 persecution
                 ,
                 eyther
                 of
                 heathenish
                 or
                 hereticall
                 Emperours
                 ;
                 chiefely
                 by
                 Ar●ians
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 Athaenasius
                 and
                 Chrysostome
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 spoyled
                 by
                 the
                 Gothes
                 and
                 Vandals
                 .
                 What
                 neede
                 I
                 mention
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 was
                 almost
                 famished
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 ate
                 the
                 Shew-bread
                 ?
                 so
                 the
                 stocke
                 of
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   Ioseph
                
                 and
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whose
                 offerings
                 of
                 Turtle-Doues
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 better
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 shewed
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 rich
                 b
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 supplied
                 their
                 wants
                 to
                 carry
                 Christ
                 into
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 the
                 Wise-men
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 with
                 gold
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 2.
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 supply
                 thy
                 wants
                 vpon
                 the
                 like
                 occasions
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 glory
                 and
                 thy
                 good
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 liue
                 poorely
                 ,
                 or
                 dye
                 in
                 debt
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 seruants
                 haue
                 done
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 haue
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 mercies
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 rich
                 enough
                 ,
                 liuing
                 and
                 dying
                 .
              
               
                 Obiect
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 perhaps
                 troubles
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 now
                 declining
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ebbe
                 .
              
               
                 Ans
                 .
                 Since
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 burthen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 miserie
                 to
                 haue
                 beene
                 happy
                 ,
                 yet
                 euen
                 the
                 very
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 as
                 Seneca
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 besides
                 Petrarcke
                 ,
                 haue
                 prescribed
                 comforts
                 in
                 this
                 crosse
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 word
                 hath
                 balme
                 plenty
                 for
                 this
                 sore
                 ;
                 the
                 Saints
                 haue
                 tryed
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 Iob
                 whose
                 plentie
                 ebd
                 to
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 Iob
                 1.
                 
                 &
                 2.
                 and
                 did
                 flow
                 againe
                 to
                 plenty
                 ,
                 Iob
                 42.
                 
                 So
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 were
                 indifferent
                 prosperous
                 ,
                 till
                 Christs
                 death
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 they
                 vvere
                 in
                 stormes
                 ,
                 Luke
                 22.35.36
                 .
                 So
                 Ieremy
                 for
                 eighteene
                 yeeres
                 had
                 comforts
                 in
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 after
                 ,
                 whips
                 ,
                 imprisonments
                 ,
                 and
                 pouertie
                 :
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 exempted
                 from
                 drinking
                 of
                 these
                 cups
                 ,
                 neyther
                 needest
                 thou
                 feare
                 to
                 pledge
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           To
           the
           READERS
           .
        
         
           FRiendly
           Readers
           these
           Errours
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           whether
           in
           words
           or
           syllables
           ,
           in
           misse-quoting
           or
           wrong
           pointing
           of
           some
           places
           ,
           which
           haue
           past
           the
           Presse
           in
           my
           absence
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           close
           writing
           of
           my
           Copie
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           censure
           fauourably
           and
           correct
           friendly
           .
        
         
           Also
           I
           desire
           you
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           haue
           added
           (
           more
           then
           I
           did
           preach
           )
           some
           Historicall
           Amplifications
           from
           pag.
           273.
           to
           278.
           as
           also
           ,
           from
           pag.
           305.
           to
           pag.
           318.
           so
           I
           haue
           left
           out
           the
           Merginall
           Quotations
           as
           needlesse
           for
           the
           vnlearned
           ,
           that
           neyther
           read
           nor
           regard
           them
           :
           as
           for
           the
           learned
           I
           referre
           them
           to
           Zwinger
           his
           
             Theatrum
             humanae
             vitae
             ,
             Lonicer
          
           his
           
             Theatrum
             Historicum
             ,
             Grosij
             Historicae
             Tragicae
             ,
             Osiander
          
           his
           
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Centuries
             ,
             Textor
             his
             Officina
             ,
             Diogenes
             Laertius
             ,
             Valerius
             Maximus
             ,
             Fulgosus
             &c.
             
          
           From
           all
           whom
           I
           haue
           epitomized
           these
           Histories
           ,
           as
           they
           from
           others
           .
        
         
           
             ERRATA
             .
          
           
             PAge
             60.
             line
             20
             for
             Bolserus
             read
             Bolsecus
             .
             p.
             123.
             l.
             23.
             for
             dispertment
             r.
             disportment
             .
             p
             133.
             l.
             13.
             for
             Segor
             r.
             S●or
             .
             p.
             169.
             l.
             17.
             for
             renijs
             r.
             remis
             .
             p.
             182.
             l.
             8.
             for
             Licinus
             r.
             Licinius
             .
             p.
             283.
             l.
             12.
             for
             .
             Cressus
             r.
             Cresus
             .
             p.
             314.
             l.
             11.
             for
             Gods
             r.
             God.
             ibid.
             l.
             28.
             for
             Oreseence
             r.
             Crescence
             .
             p.
             456.
             (
             
               in
               mergine
            
             )
             for
             Heidou
             r.
             Chambers
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A04391-e230
           
             To
             a
             hominis
             vita
             mortis
             meditatio
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             ch
             .
             1.
             ch
             .
             2.
             ch
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.1.2
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.19
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.17
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24
             63
             
          
           
             Gen.
             37.35
             
          
           
             Gen.
             47
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             50
             25
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18
             9
             
          
           
             Gen.
             23.4
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.12
             
          
           
             Iob
             10.14
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             120.3
             .
             Psal
             .
             49.1.2.3
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             2.23
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.3
             
          
           
             Iohn
             11.15.16
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             v.
             4.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.49
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.56
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             16.22
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.11
             .
             Heb.
             3.2.5
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.25
             
          
           
             Zanc.
             de
             sacr
             .
             Scrip.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Iewes
             Talmud
             in
             the
             Treatise
             
               Iomach
               ,
               cap.
               Tereph
               B●calphi
            
             .
          
           
             See
             Morneyes
             truenesse
             of
             Religion
             .
             Pag.
             500.
             
          
           
             M●lton
             in
             Yorkeshire
             .
          
           
             Dente
             Thae●ino
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04391-e1880
           
             Aristotle
             apud
             Val.
             Max.
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Also
             see
             Mr.
             Vauhams
             and
             Mr.
             Tukes
             Bookes
             of
             the
             same
             subiect
             .
          
           
             Printed
             Anno
             1506
             
          
           
             Text●r
             in
             Epistola
             ante
             suam
             Officinam
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             47.9
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.16
             
          
           
             De
             vitae
             breuitate
             ,
             sic
             Epistola
             1.
             ad
             Lucil.
             
          
           
             Sermone
             ad
             Schol.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.18
             .
          
           
             Nihil
             agendo
             ,
             aliter
             agendo
             ,
             male
             agendo
             .
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             21.17
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.36
             .
          
           
             Iob
             6.12
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             .
          
           
             Quod
             caret
             alterna
             requies
             durabile
             non
             est
             .
          
           
             Arist
             .
             in
             Eth.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             11.35
             Luk.
             19.41
             
          
           
             See
             Mr.
             Perkins
             in
             
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Dearing
            
             in
             Hebraeos
             ,
             in
             initio
             .
             Aquinas
             .
             22●
             .
             q
             168.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             9.17
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.24
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             6.10
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.1.2
             .
          
           
             Plutarke
             .
          
           
             Lu.
             19.13
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.2
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             9.4
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             6.6
             
          
           
             Dion
             .
             Carthus
             .
             in
             opusculo
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             13.
             
          
           
             Dion
             .
             Carthus
             .
          
           
             Sustur●a
             de
             Barl
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             Hier.
             in
             Aggeum
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.38
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Luke
             3
             9.10
             .
          
           
             1
             Kin
             21
             v.
             19.
             v.
             27.28
             .
          
           
             Acts
             24.26
             .
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.12
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             1.40
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             19.41
             
          
           
             In
             Apocryph
             .
             Dan.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.9
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             last
             Sermon
             in
             
               Simeon
               his
               desired
               Pacification
            
             .
          
           
             Cramba
             bis
             cocta
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04391-e9070
           
             B.
             B.
             
          
           
             Expostulat
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.21
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             2.10
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.5
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             3.6.7
             .
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             8.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             18.23.32
             .
             Esa
             .
             55.6.7
             
          
           
             1
             Tit.
             2.1.1
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.34.35
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.12
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.41
             1
             Pet.
             4.7
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             3.15.1
             18.36
             .
             Iohn
             10.29
             .
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             38.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             57.1.2
             2
             Chron.
             34.28
             .
          
           
             a
             Why
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             against
             sodain
             death
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.4
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             fearfull
             estate
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             by
             sodain
             death
             .
          
           
             c
             Gen
             7.21
             .
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             19.24
             .
          
           
             e
             Dan
             4.30
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Mach.
             9
             5.6.7
             .
          
           
             g
             Act.
             12.23
             .
          
           
             h
             Luke
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             Obser
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.14
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             20.12
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             Iames
             2.10
             .
             Mat.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.15
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.21
             .
             Iohn
             11
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             Iob
             1.21
             .
          
           
             Ester
             6.1
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             19.4
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.55.56.57
             .
          
           
             Osee
             13.14
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             37.1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             Reue.
             20.11
             
          
           
             12
             
          
           
             13
             
          
           
             Luk.
             34.32
             
          
           
             1
             God
             cals
             for
             thy
             soule
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             sting
             of
             death
             is
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             3
             Ionas
             4.2
             .
             Exod.
             34.
             
             God
             is
             present
             at
             thy
             death
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             14.32
             
          
           
             Iames
             2.23
             
          
           
             4
             Death
             is
             no
             death
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             Vita
             vix
             vitalis
             .
          
           
             Somnus
             Imago
             mortis
             .
             Frater
             mortis
             .
             Homer
             .
          
           
             5
             Wee
             shall
             know
             and
             inioy
             our
             friends
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             1.15
             Numb
             .
             27.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.23
             .
             Mat.
             17.4
             .
          
           
             6
             Death
             frees
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             soules
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Theophrastus
             .
          
           
             7
             It
             deliuers
             from
             the
             euils
             present
             and
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             8
             It
             secures
             thee
             from
             the
             fight
             with
             Sin
             ,
             to
             triumph
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             a
             Deu.
             44.45
             
          
           
             b
             Iudg.
             10.10
             Iudg.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             14.
             
          
           
             9
             It
             frees
             thee
             from
             conuersing
             with
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             31.15
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.16
             22.23
             .
          
           
             10
             It
             frees
             thee
             from
             corrupting
             by
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             42.15
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             
             Gen.
             20.
             
          
           
             11
             It
             secures
             thee
             from
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             mightie
             .
          
           
             13
             It
             cleares
             thy
             good
             name
             .
          
           
             Iames
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             31.20
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.8
             .
          
           
             Iosh
             .
             1.2
             .
             Heb.
             3.2
             .
             Deut.
             34.10
             11
             
          
           
             Num.
             11.1
             .
             Psal
             .
             78.
             
             Num.
             16.3
             
          
           
             and
             41.42
             
          
           
             Acts
             26.28
             
          
           
             Ier.
             18.18
             .
             Ier.
             20.7.8.10
             .
          
           
             Acts
             12.23
             
          
           
             Prou.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             112.9
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             27.24
             
          
           
             b
             ver
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             Luke
             23.48
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             27.54
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             25
             4
             
          
           
             f
             ver
             .
             51.53
             
          
           
             g
             Iob.
             15.
             ch
             .
             22.33.34
             .
          
           
             14
             It
             tries
             and
             declares
             thy
             graces
             .
          
           
             15
             It
             is
             the
             good
             inheritance
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             the
             horrour
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Acts
             7.60
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             2.
             v.
             1.
             to
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             48.
             
             Gen.
             49.
             
          
           
             Gen
             25.8
             .
             Iob
             42.17
             .
             Luke
             2.
             
          
           
             Vide
             cent
             .
             Magd.
             sic
             Grin
             .
             in
             Apotheg
             .
             morientiu●
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             2.16
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             35
             23
             
          
           
             Ar.
             in
             probl
             .
             de
             cruce
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             27.3
             .
          
           
             2
             Mach.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             23.43
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             66
             .
             2●
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.12
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.47
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             41
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.22
             .
          
           
             16
             In
             death
             desire
             Christ
             ,
             as
             hee
             by
             death
             desired
             thee
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.38
             and
             16.21.17
             ▪
             22.23
             .
             Luk.
             18.31
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             4.32
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             18.4.7
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.2
             .
             Ioh.
             19.30
             .
             Gen.
             8.8
             .
          
           
             Esay
             53.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph
             5.21
             Ose
             2.19
             .
          
           
             b
             Ephe.
             5.30
             
          
           
             c
             Ioh.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             15.6
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             5.11
             .
          
           
             17
             Death
             is
             the
             common
             Inne
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             where
             thou
             shalt
             be
             refreshed
             .
             Esay
             38.2
             .
             Numb
             .
             27.13
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04391-e18150
           
             Plus
             exempla
             quam
             praecepta
             .
          
           
             Regis
             ad
             exemplar
             totus
             componitur
             orbis
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Sam.
             15.31
             .
             Ch.
             23.
             1
             
             Kin.
             2.10
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Chro.
             31.1.2
             .
          
           
             c
             Chro.
             34.3.4
             .
          
           
             d
             Chr.
             15.8
             
          
           
             e
             1
             King.
             22.41
             .
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             25.8
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             9.28.29
             .
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             5.27
             
          
           
             i
             Iob
             42.17
             
          
           
             k
             Psal
             .
             22.4
             .
          
           
             Canti●
             Cygnea
             .
          
           
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.1.2
             
          
           
             Iames
             5.13
             .
          
           
             a
             Acts.
             16.21
             
          
           
             b
             Luke
             2.69
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             ●
             .
             21
             
          
           
             d
             Gen
             3
             15
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             15.5.17.6
             .
             Gen.
             12.3
             .
             Gal.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             f
             Act.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             1.15
             and
             7.37
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             h
             Iohn
             .
             6.56
             Heb
             11.13
             
          
           
             i
             Esay
             53.
             ch
             .
             5●
             .
             ch
             55.
             
          
           
             k
             Ier●4
             ●4
             .
             5
             .
          
           
             l
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             5.41
             .
          
           
             c
             Dan.
             3.23
             .
          
           
             d
             Luke
             2.14
             
          
           
             e
             Reu.
             5.11.12
             
          
           
             f
             Luke
             2.10
             .
          
           
             g
             Esay
             9.6
             .
          
           
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Sam.
             15
             
          
           
             i
             Daniel
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Sibila●
             m●
             ropulus
             ,
             &c
             Horace
             .
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             38.
             
          
           
             l
             Pro.
             7.7
             .
          
           
             m
             Ier
             5
             8.
             
          
           
             n
             Pro.
             6.32
             .
          
           
             o
             Pro
             7.22
             .
          
           
             p
             Pro.
             6.32
             .
          
           
             q
             Gesner
             .
             Plinie
             
          
           
             r
             Io●
             .
             8.44
             .
          
           
             s
             Lu.
             15.16
             .
          
           
             t
             Pro.
             23.27
             
          
           
             v
             Mar.
             6.17
             
          
           
             u
             Dan.
             5.1.2
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             25.11.12
             .
          
           
             y
             Iude
             v.
             11
          
           
             z
             Mal.
             1.2
             .
             Rom.
             9.13
             .
          
           
             a
             Act.
             8.20
             
          
           
             b
             Numb
             .
             25.14.15
             .
          
           
             c
             Iosh
             .
             7.24
             .
          
           
             d
             Exod.
             32.20.35
             .
          
           
             e
             Numb
             .
             16.31.32
             .
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             46.5.7
             .
          
           
             g
             Luk.
             2.13
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             2.10
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             Luke
             2.20
             .
          
           
             k
             Luke
             1.46
             47.
             
          
           
             l
             Ver.
             41.
             
          
           
             m
             Luke
             2.38
             .
          
           
             n
             Luk.
             1.68
             
          
           
             o
             Exod.
             15.
             v.
             1.2.3
             .
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             p
             Iud.
             5.1.2
             
          
           
             q
             2
             Sam.
             22
             
          
           
             r
             Iudith
             26.1.2.3
             .
          
           
             s
             Act.
             26.19
             
          
           
             t
             Liuie
             .
          
           
             v
             Terrae
             inutile
             pondus
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             u
             Iudg
             9.16
             17.18
             .
          
           
             x
             Gen
             40.23
             .
          
           
             y
             1
             Tim.
             4.5
             
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Phil.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             4.25
             .
             &
             5.18.19
             .
          
           
             d
             Luke
             18.11.12
             .
          
           
             e
             In
             locum
             .
          
           
             f
             
               In
               Lucam
            
             .
             1
             Tim.
             3.16
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Ioh.
             1.14
             Ephes
             .
             4.10
             Phil.
             2.6.7.8
             .
          
           
             h
             Of
             Bohemia
             ,
             Basill
             ,
             France
             ,
             Sweuia
             ,
             see
             harmonie
             of
             confessions
             .
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             3.17
             Psal
             .
             2.7
             .
          
           
             k
             Ioh.
             17.3
             .
             Iohn
             1
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             Esay
             7.14
             
          
           
             m
             Mat.
             10.18.23
             .
             Luke
             1.27.31.34
             .
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             1.27
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             q
             August
             .
             de
             temp
             .
             hom
             .
             9
             vide
             hom
             .
             13
          
           
             r
             Cyprian
             
          
           
             s
             Hierome
             .
          
           
             t
             Vide
             Zanchium
             de
             incar
             .
             verbi
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             v
             Bern.
             ser
             .
             2
             in
             Cant.
             
          
           
             u
             Can·
             1.1
             .
          
           
             x
             Oh
             foelix
             osculum
             ,
             in
             quo
             non
             os
             ori
             ,
             sed
             Deus
             homini
             vnitur
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             51.12
             
          
           
             b
             Ioel
             2.12
             .
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             d
             Ier.
             31.18
             
          
           
             e
             Esa
             .
             31.6
             .
             Ier.
             3.12.14
             Ezek.
             18.30
             Ose
             .
             14.2
             .
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             g
             Lu.
             24.47
             
          
           
             h
             Acts
             26.17.18
             .
          
           
             i
             Act.
             2.38
             .
          
           
             k
             Mar.
             1.15
             
          
           
             l
             Ioh.
             3.3.4
             .
          
           
             m
             Luke
             13.3.5
             .
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             3.8
             
          
           
             o
             Luke
             23.7
             
          
           
             p
             Iude
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             3.10
             
          
           
             r
             Phil.
             3.2
             .
          
           
             s
             Lu.
             13.32
             .
          
           
             t
             Luke
             3.7
             
          
           
             v
             Tit.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             u
             Ier.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             x
             Pro.
             7.22
             .
          
           
             y
             Esay
             1.4
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             1.29
             30.
             
             Psal
             .
             14.
             
             Rom.
             3.12
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             53.
             
             Rom.
             1.22
             .
          
           
             c
             Iohn
             9
             31.
             
          
           
             e
             Eph
             2.12
             .
          
           
             f
             Reu.
             3.17
             
          
           
             g
             Psal
             .
             9.17
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             2.8
             9
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor
             9
             14
             
          
           
             i
             Reu.
             21
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Reu.
             22
             15
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
          
           
             m
             1
             Ioh.
             5.6
             
          
           
             n
             Marke
             14
             21
             
          
           
             o
             Esay
             53.2
             
          
           
             p
             Iohn
             3.19
             20
             
          
           
             q
             Luk.
             2.29
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.6
             .
          
           
             a
             Mal.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             b
             See
             Mr.
             Perkins
             his
             Gouernement
             of
             the
             tongue
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             23.41
             
          
           
             e
             Ioel
             2.
             
             Act.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             f
             Esaey
             59.13
             Esay
             64.7
             .
          
           
             g
             Gen
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Sam.
             25
             37
             
          
           
             i
             Ose
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Obserue
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fo●e
             his
             Martirologie
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             godly
             haue
             oft
             extraordinary
             rauishments
             .
          
           
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             *
             Acts
             24.
             
             The
             description
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.23
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iude
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             Act.
             26.24
             .
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.25
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.41
             .
          
           
             Ionas
             2.1.2
             
          
           
             Exhortat
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             48.18
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.17
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             Of
             Consolation
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             2.
             
          
           
             Visi●
             beatifica
             .
          
           
             Vbi
             venit
             plenitudo
             temporis
             venit
             ille
             qui
             liberauit
             nos
             à
             tempore
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             Basil
             .
          
           
             Of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             19.10
             .
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             
             Gen.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luke
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             Appion
             .
             Christus
             venit
             ad
             homines
             ,
             in
             homines
             ,
             &
             contra
             homines
             .
          
           
             Of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             ●h
             .
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             21
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.
             
             Iohn
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             E●ek
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Terrae
             invtile
             pondus
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             
             Acts
             7.
             ●
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             10.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             lib.
             3
             c.
             30.
             
             Vide
             Grin
             .
             Apotheg
             .
             morientium
             .
          
           
             Si
             qua
             dies
             bona
             est
             ,
             velocibus
             praeterit
             horis
             .
             Innimica
             tenacius
             haerent
             .
          
           
             Nil
             boni
             in
             vita
             ,
             nil
             mali
             in
             morte
             .
          
           
             Psal
             34.19
             Act.
             15.21
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             6
             
          
           
             Gen.
             41.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             31.
             
             Iob
             41.12
             .
          
           
             In
             me
             duo
             armati
             ,
             Amor
             &
             Odium
             ,
             Iacob
             &
             Esau
             ,
             Caro
             &
             Spiritus
             ,
             &c.
             Hier.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
               in
               .
               Iob.
            
             Qui
             cupit
             dissolui
             ,
             &
             esse
             cum
             Christo
             ,
             non
             patienter
             moritur
             ,
             sed
             patienter
             viuit
             ,
             &
             delectabiliter
             mo●itur
             .
          
           
             Iacula
             praeuisa
             minus
             ferunt
             .
          
           
             Praemoniti
             ,
             Praemuniti
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Luke
             8.33
             
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             wicked
             men
             are
             vnwilling
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             31.19
             
          
           
             Esay
             30.33
             Mat.
             25.41
             Reuel
             .
             21.8
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.9.10
             Iude
             4.13
             .
             Mat.
             7.23
             .
          
           
             Epicuri
             de
             grege
             p●rcus
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Wicked
             men
             may
             dye
             willingly
             for
             sinister
             respects
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             make
             vs
             dye
             willingly
             .
          
           
             *
             Siluer
             and
             Gold.
             
          
           
             Nil
             boni
             in
             vita
             ,
             nil
             mali
             in
             morte
             .
          
           
             Enchir.
             cap.
             101.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             sac
             .
             c.
             7.
             part
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Strom.
             l.
             1.
             
             Aug.
             Ench.
             c.
             101.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             ep
             .
             ad
             Vincent
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             de
             Gen.
             ad
             lit
             .
             imp
             .
             c.
             5.
             
             De
             ciuitate
             Dei
             lib.
             11.
             c.
             17.
             
             
               Mors
               non
               naturae
               conditio
               ,
               sed
               poena
               peccati
               ,
            
             de
             praed
             .
             &
             gratia
             .
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Non
             mal●
             culpae
             ,
             sed
             poenae
             .
          
           
             Euery
             death
             is
             determined
             by
             God.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.8
             .
             Iob.
             22.17
             .
             1
             Chron.
             29.28
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.30.31.32
             .
          
           
             Iob
             1.18.19
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Death
             comes
             not
             by
             fortune
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.2
             .
          
           
             Ierom.
             in
             Ier.
             c.
             12.
             
             Aug.
             de
             gent.
             cont
             .
             Manich.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.29
             30
             
          
           
             Exhortat
             .
          
           
             Iob
             2.3.4
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             14.11
             &
             15.24
             .
             &
             16.
             v.
             2.7
             .
             &
             17.
             v.
             21
             Numb
             .
             11.
             
             &
             14.
             v.
             1.26
             .
             &
             21.5
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Mutatio
             n●●
             in
             Deo
             ,
             sed
             in
             homine
             .
          
           
             In
             Psal
             .
             55
             
          
           
             Secreta
             esse
             possunt
             iudicia
             Dei
             ,
             nunquam
             iniusta
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             See
             Vrsimus
             and
             Bastingius
             Catechismes
             ,
             in
             principio
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             31.4
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             26.9.10
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             12.10
             
          
           
             Of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Matricid●
             Nero
             proprij
             vim
             pertulit
             ensis
             .
             Auson
             .
          
           
             In
             natricia
             .
          
           
             Statius
             lib.
             12.
             
             Thebaidos
             .
          
           
             Ouid.
             lib.
             13.
             
             Met.
             
          
           
             Polit.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Martial
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ouid
             in
             Ibin
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             in
             Eutrop.
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Erotic
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             17.
             rerum
             gestarum
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             car
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             31.4
             
          
           
             Hor.
             in
             arte
             Poaetica
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             Aeneid
             .
          
           
             b
             Lib.
             3.
             fast
             .
          
           
             c
             Lib.
             2.
             
             &
             Lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             In
             Manto
             
          
           
             e
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Siluarum
             .
          
           
             f
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             stellis
             .
          
           
             g
             Lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Se
             gladio
             fodit
             
               Brutus
               ,
               Cato
            
             fodit
             &
             ille
             ,
             qu●m
             t●muit
             
               Caesar
               .
               Pamphilius
               Sax●s
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Autore
             Liuio
             .
          
           
             Martial
             .
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Valer.
             de
             amore
             coniugali
             .
          
           
             Eutropius
             Lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             26.
             
             Siluis
             lib.
             2
             
          
           
             Statius
             lib.
             11.
             
             Theb.
             
          
           
             Sic
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Sylu.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             sed
             Diaconus
             .
          
           
             Hor.
             in
             Epod●
             .
          
           
             Acts
             26.18
             
          
           
             Salomon
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.6
             .
             Mat.
             11.28
             
          
           
             
               Omnia
               appetunt
               bonum
               .
            
             
               Immo
               malum
               sub
               specie
               boni
               .
            
          
           
             Aret.
             in
             locum
             .
             Bernardin
             .
             de
             sena
             ,
             art
             .
             3.
             cap.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             25.29
             .
             Tom.
             vlt.
             ser
             .
             13.
             
             ●
             .
             3
             .
             &
             4.
             
             &
             Tom.
             vlt.
             ser
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Iob
             15.32
             .
          
           
             Pomerium
             de
             Sanctis
             .
             Bernardin
             Seuensis
             .
          
           
             Hier.
             epistola
             21.
             
          
           
             Haimo
             ,
             sic
             Hector
             Pintus
             in
             Esaiam
             38.
             
          
           
             Molle●us
             Wolphius
             in
             Psal
             .
             102
             ver
             .
             24.
             
             Vide
             Marlor
             .
             in
             expos
             .
             Eccl.
             in
             Psalmos
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.6
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             In
             locum
             .
          
           
             Vers
             .
             30.31
             32.
             
          
           
             Anno
             ante
             Christum
             .
             40.
             
          
           
             Simeon
             Hilleles
             c.
             de
             sacra
             Script
             .
             p.
             359.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
             The
             chiefe
             delight
             &
             desire
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             to
             be
             Gods
             seruant
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             and
             Motiues
             .
          
           
             Seruus
             seruorium
             Domini
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             
             Mat.
             12.49.50
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Multitudes
             that
             liue
             vnder
             the
             meanes
             are
             ignorant
             how
             God
             should
             be
             serued
             .
          
           
             2
             Part
             of
             the
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.1
             .
             v.
             12.13.14
             Ier.
             31.18
             .
             Mat
             9.24
             ▪
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             
             Psal
             .
             119·76
             .
             77
             .
             Luke
             23.42
             2
             Cor
             9.
             1
             
             Kings
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.5
             .
             Esay
             29.13
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             11.
             
          
           
             How
             few
             ayme
             at
             Gods
             Seruice
             in
             all
             their
             waies
             &
             workes
             .
          
           
             Virtus
             post
             Nummo●
             .
          
           
             Mole
             agendo
             .
             nihil
             agendo
             ,
             alit●r
             agendo
             .
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             3
             Part
             of
             the
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Vires
             acquirit
             eundo
             .
          
           
             ●
             Sam
             6.20
             .
          
           
             Tripart
             .
             hist
             .
             lib
             6.
             
          
           
             Ciuill
             honest
             men
             most
             enemies
             to
             Gods
             Seruants
             .
          
           
             4
             Part
             of
             this
             Vse
             of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Many
             that
             liue
             amongst
             Christians
             are
             the
             deuils
             seruants
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.17
             
          
           
             The
             Iewes
             
          
           
             Ier.
             18.12
             
          
           
             ●i
             tu
             nolis
             ,
             iste
             rogitat
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             Exhortation
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Sinnes
             of
             the
             eyes
             .
          
           
             How
             all
             the
             members
             that
             haue
             serued
             sinne
             must
             and
             may
             serue
             God.
             
          
           
             Twelue
             Sinnes
             of
             the
             tongue
             
          
           
             Sinnes
             of
             the
             eares
             .
          
           
             Sinnes
             of
             the
             hands
             .
          
           
             Sinnes
             of
             the
             feete
             .
          
           
             
               Motiues
               perswading
               to
               Gods
               seruice
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               From
               the
               end
               of
               our
               creation
               .
            
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.16
             ,
             Ch.
             6.
             v.
             19.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             Or
             homini
             sublime
             dedit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Et
             refert
             quaelibet
             herba
             Deum
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motiue
             from
             out
             Preseruation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Motiue
             ,
             from
             our
             Vocation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             our
             profession
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             From
             the
             reward
             of
             Gods
             seruice
             .
          
           
             First
             reward
             ,
             vvealth
             and
             riches
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Honour·
             
          
           
             Quoscunque
             qualescunque
             vbicunque
             
          
           
             Lex
             Talionis
             .
          
           
             Sin
             brings
             shame
             and
             other
             iudgements
             .
          
           
             Nimrodians
             Nabuchadnezzar
             .
             Erostratus
             .
          
           
             Rebellions
             and
             Treasons
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             20.28
             .
             Dan.
             3.15
             .
             2
             Kings
             19.
             
          
           
             Gods
             hand
             shall
             be
             vpon
             his
             enemies
             in
             many
             iudgements
             .
          
           
             Theod.
             lib.
             3
             c.
             11.
             
             Euseb
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             20.
             
             Lib.
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             way
             to
             Honor.
             
          
           
             God
             is
             most
             ●●herall
             of
             all
             Masters
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Seruants
             best
             regarded
             and
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             True
             Peace
             .
          
           
             GOD
             grants
             the
             suites
             of
             his
             Seruants
             .
          
           
             The
             godly
             haue
             a
             tast
             of
             heauen
             here
             .
          
           
             Tom.
             10.
             ser
             .
             1.
             lib.
             Medit.
             c.
             18
             
               Dicere
               quātum
               volo
               ,
               non
               valeo
               .
            
          
           
             God
             blesseth
             the
             wicked
             oft
             for
             his
             Seruants
             cause
             .
          
           
             These
             ruling
             sinnes
             are
             damnable
             without
             repentance
             .
          
           
             The
             case
             of
             Sathans
             captiues
             opened
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             godly
             dye
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Mare
             ●●●tuum
             .
          
           
             Miserum
             est
             fuisse
             foelicem
             .
          
           
             Vse
             of
             Consolation
             .
          
           
             
               Aug
               lib.
               3.
               de
               ciu
               .
               Dei.
            
             Qua
             die
             me
             deserueritis
             per
             inobedientiam
             ,
             ego
             vos
             deseram
             per
             iustitiam
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Vse
             of
             Commination
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             C●m
             co●ritur
             Cedru●
             Paradisi
             ,
             quid
             faciet
             Virga
             Des●rti
             ?
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
             All
             must
             dye
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.1.2
             .
             Non
             vt
             non
             sit
             ,
             sed
             vt
             non
             imputetur
             .
          
           
             De
             praed
             .
             c.
             2.
             &
             lib.
             cont
             .
             ●ortunatum
             .
             cap.
             2.
             
             In
             Lucam
             .
          
           
             
               Moriendum
               est
               omnibus
            
             .
             Tullie
             Tus
             .
             9.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Hom.
             lib.
             2
             od
             .
             3.
             sic
             od
             .
             12.
             od
             .
             28.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             Alexander
             6.
             
             Iohn
             11.
             
             Ioh.
             22.
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             deaths
             of
             the
             worlds
             Worthies
             of
             al
             kinds
             epitomized
             .
          
           
             Hor.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ouid
             ad
             Liuiam
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             de●cant
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Naturall
             causes
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             82.6
             .
          
           
             Silius
             lib.
             3
             de
             Argant
             .
             Ouid.
             lib.
             14
             ▪
             de
             Syb.
             Propertius
             lib.
             2.
             de
             Nestore
             .
             Sic
             Iuuen.
             Sat.
             10.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             in
             Her.
             sur
             .
             Hor.
             carm
             .
             lib.
             1.
             od
             .
             28
             Hor.
             carm
             .
             lib.
             3.
             od
             .
             11
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             15.
             
          
           
             Enceladus
             Iaculator
             audax
             .
             Hor.
             lib.
             3.
             od
             .
             4.
             
             Dan.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mors
             à
             mordendo
             .
             Vel
             à
             morsu
             vetiti
             pomi
             .
          
           
             Iunenal
             .
             Sat.
             10.
             
          
           
             Me
             vestigia
             torrent
             ,
             omnia
             te
             aduersum
             ,
             spectantia
             nulla
             re●rorsum
             .
             Prou.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Vse
             of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             loue
             life
             must
             hate
             sinne
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Vse
             of
             Mitigation
             
          
           
             Death
             onely
             makes
             the
             Prince
             &
             the
             Peasant
             equall
             .
          
           
             Aspice
             diuitum
             tumulos
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Diogenes
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             in
             Agamemnon
             .
          
           
             Similes
             ,
             illustrating
             Deaths
             effect
             in
             aequalizing
             all
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             in
             Agam.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Vse
             of
             Direction
             .
          
           
             Homo
             est
             animal
             rationale
             ,
             mortale
             .
          
           
             Sen.
             Epist
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             De
             4.
             
             Nouissimis
             .
             pag.
             90.
             
          
           
             
               How
               inliuing
               wee
               dye
            
             
               Nay
               are
               dead
               in
               part
               .
            
          
           
             By
             how
             many
             meanes
             we
             dye
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             examples
             of
             seuerall
             sorts
             of
             deaths
             .
          
           
             Plinie
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             lib.
             S.
             ant
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             23.
             c.
             3
             
          
           
             Ipse
             senectu●
             morbus
             
          
           
             The
             long
             liues
             of
             the
             Patriackes
             .
          
           
             The
             shortnes
             of
             our
             present
             dayes
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             In
             Lucam
             .
          
           
             Aristot
             .
             de
             hist
             .
             animalium
             .
          
           
             Homo
             Ephimeron
             .
          
           
             Foure
             causes
             of
             the
             long
             continuation
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Our
             many
             sins
             are
             to
             be
             mourned
             for
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             The
             profane
             mans
             practise
             .
          
           
             Exhortat
             ▪
             
          
           
             Hovv
             vvee
             must
             sovve
             in
             teares
             in
             this
             short
             seede-●●me
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             What
             vse
             we
             are
             to
             make
             of
             our
             short
             time
             .
          
           
             *
             When
             the
             Abbies
             were
             visited
             in
             king
             Henrie
             the
             8.
             time
             .
          
           
             Life
             is
             laborious
             &
             Miserable
             .
          
           
             No
             place
             is
             priuiledged
             from
             foure
             things
             .
          
           
             Examples
             of
             humane
             calamities
             .
          
           
             De
             conditione
             vitae
             humanae
             .
             De
             contemptu
             mundi
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Twelue
             meanes
             of
             true
             peace
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             The
             vanitie
             of
             life
             with
             all
             the
             things
             in
             life
             truly
             discouered
             .
          
           
             Maelum
             culpae
             ,
             malum
             p●n●
             .
          
           
             Vnicuique
             sua
             cupiditas
             est
             tempestas
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             anatomized
             by
             sundry
             Similies
             .
          
           
             3
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             benefits
             of
             death
             to
             a
             Christian
             vnder
             the
             crosse
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Mortui
             ,
             i●
             est
             emeriti
             ,
             quia
             rude
             dona●t
             ,
             &
             absoluti
             à
             militia
             .
          
           
             De
             con●o
             .
             ad
             Apol.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             Cain
             &
             Abel
             .
          
           
             *
             By
             Mr.
             Stephens
             in
             his
             
               World
               of
               wonders
            
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             de
             ciu
             .
             Dei.
             lib.
             14.
             c.
             25
             
          
           
             Exhortat
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             de
             Diuite
             &
             Lazaro
             .
          
           
             Death
             is
             onely
             a
             departure
             out
             of
             life
             ,
             not
             a
             finall
             destroyer
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             36.
             in
             Genes
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             de
             Martyrio
             .
          
           
             Compar
             .
             aquae
             &
             ●gnis
             .
          
           
             Epist
             .
             10●
             .
          
           
             M●rs
             bona
             bonis
             ,
             mal●
             malis
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             departing
             shall
             returne
             againe
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             17.16
             Psal
             .
             49
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Dan.
             12.2
             .
          
           
             c
             Ezek.
             37.10
             .
          
           
             d
             Esa
             .
             26.19
             
          
           
             e
             Iob
             19.25.26
             .
          
           
             f
             Act.
             24.15
             Acts
             17.32
             
          
           
             g
             Iohn
             11.
             
             Arguments
             to
             proue
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Semi
             .
             de
             Passione
             .
          
           
             Illustrations
             from
             nature
             ,
             that
             our
             bodies
             shall
             rise
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.36
             37.38
             .
          
           
             Pompon
             ,
             Mela
             de
             situ
             orbis
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Book
             vvrit
             of
             the
             Silke
             worme
             .
          
           
             Origen
             periarct
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esa
             65.20
             .
          
           
             Vse
             Of
             Consolalation
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Sermon
             called
             
               The
               Christians
               Watch.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Christians
             comfort
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             De
             ciu
             .
             dei
             lib.
             22.
             c.
             20
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Of
             Direction
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             liue
             holily
             to
             rise
             ioyfully
             .
          
           
             The
             immortall
             soule
             dyes
             not
             but
             departs
             .
          
           
             Sómā
             ▪
             i.
             Sémá.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             prouing
             the
             soules
             immortalitie
             .
          
           
             D.
             Willet
             his
             Hexapla
             in
             Da●i●lem
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
             Of
             Consolation
             .
             Chris
             .
             What
             death
             is
             to
             the
             godly
             .
             lib.
             2.
             de
             morte
             .
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             antiq
             lib.
             8
             c.
             2.
             &
             de
             bello
             Iud.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Godly
             men
             alwayes
             die
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             
          
           
             Three
             things
             demonstrate
             that
             the
             godly
             dye
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             godly
             oft
             haue
             their
             desires
             before
             ,
             at
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             deaths
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             words
             of
             holy
             men
             are
             holy
             .
          
           
             See
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             
             &
             23.1
             
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
          
           
             De
             Passione
             .
          
           
             Mons
             Cal●●riae
             .
          
           
             What
             speeches
             the
             Saints
             haue
             vttered
             in
             their
             deaths
             .
          
           
             Apotheg
             .
             morientium
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             dye
             well
             .
             Euseb
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             30.
             
             Idem
             lib
             4
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Paulin.
             in
             eius
             vita
             .
          
           
             
               Possidon
               .
               in
               eius
               vita
               .
            
             
               Oswaldus
               M●conius
               de
               Zwingli●
               ,
               anno
               153●
               .
            
          
           
             Obijt
             anno
             Christi
             .
             1564.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             a
             little
             Book
             from
             the
             Martirologie
             gathered
             ,
             called
             ,
             
               The
               deaths
               of
               holy
               Martyres
            
             .
          
           
             How
             great
             men
             haue
             liued
             and
             dyed
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             godly
             depart
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             Cauils
             remoued
             that
             blemish
             the
             deaths
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.39
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.17
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
             ad
             Dulc.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             25.
             2
             
             Sam.
             24.
             
          
           
             Vide
             pag.
             30.38.45.54.92.36
             .
             Hinningi
             Grosij
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             Mortalitate
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Polani
             Synt.
             de
             inter
             .
             Scrip.
             Lelius
             de
             expresso
             dei
             verb●
             .
          
           
             Adams
             sin
             in
             Paradise
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Hee
             that
             would
             die
             well
             must
             liue
             well
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             7.
             
             Gen.
             4.24
             :
             Gen.
             38.8
             .
             ●0
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             haue
             liued
             wickedly
             died
             wretchedly
             .
          
           
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Amos
             6.2
             .
          
           
             Esay
             13.19
             
          
           
             The
             fearefull
             ends
             of
             Heretiques
             and
             Persecuters
             ,
             in
             euery
             age
             .
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             lib.
             7.
             cap
             ▪
             20.
             
             Theod.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Sabellicus
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Euagrius
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1553.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             lib.
             10.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eus
             .
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             13.
             
             Oros
             lib.
             7
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eus
             .
             lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Zonaram
             .
             annalium
             lib
             2.
             
             Eus
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
             Hist
             .
             Eccles
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Of
             Redargution
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             An
             ill
             life
             is
             the
             vsuall
             Prologue
             to
             a
             Tragicall
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             vaine
             hopes
             of
             vvicked
             men
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             leaue
             the
             custome
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             None
             can
             repent
             when
             hee
             will.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             way
             laid
             downe
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             to
             a
             blessed
             death
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Perkins
             .
             Mr.
             Sutton
             in
             his
             Booke
             
               Learne
               to
               Dye
            
             .
          
           
             Death
             is
             certaine
             ,
             yet
             vncertaine
             .
          
           
             *
             Lampridrus
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             The
             pains
             of
             hell
             are
             without
             remission
             or
             redemption
             .
             Esay
             30.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.
             
             Psal
             .
             32.1
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             is
             not
             to
             be
             deferd
             till
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             death
             .
          
           
             ●
             Kings
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Plurimis
             intensis
             minor
             ,
             ad
             singula
             sen●us
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             deferring
             discouered
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Gregorie
             .
          
           
             The
             theefes
             repentance
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             examined
             .
          
           
             Exhortat
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             of
             death
             is
             a
             principall
             part
             of
             preparation
             to
             die
             in
             peace
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.12
             .
          
           
             Effects
             of
             deaths
             meditation
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.3
             ▪
             ●
             
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             De
             orig
             .
             Monich
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             
          
           
             Exhortat
             .
          
           
             ●nua●un●
             vrbem
             somtio
             vinoque
             sepultum
             .
          
           
             Et
             risum
             impedit
             ,
             &
             mortem
             .
          
           
             Expostulation
             .
          
           
             Monumentum
             ,
             quasi
             monens
             mentem
             .
          
           
             Ad
             Mart.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             gratia
             noui
             Test
             .
          
           
             De
             paup
             .
             amand
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             in
             Mor.
             
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             Faith
             brings
             peace
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             See
             D.
             Mosse
             ,
             his
             Sermon
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             Diuels
             .
          
           
             Repentance
             the
             meanes
             of
             peace
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Three
             wayes
             how
             to
             dye
             daily
             .
          
           
             First
             dye
             to
             sinne
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             leaue
             the
             damnable
             custome
             of
             Swearing
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             dye
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Beare
             crosses
             patiently
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Prayer
             oft
             preuailes
             for
             a
             peaceable
             departure
             .
          
           
             a
             Lu.
             18.
             1.
             
             Eph.
             6.18.18
             Things
             to
             be
             prayed
             for
             ,
             that
             death
             may
             be
             prosperous
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             conscience
             in
             life
             ,
             brings
             peace
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             a
             Seruus
             in
             Mustell
             .
          
           
             b
             Lib.
             de
             moribus
             .
          
           
             c
             Hugo
             lib.
             2
             de
             anima
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             officijs
             .
          
           
             e
             Bern.
             in
             Serm.
             
          
           
             f
             Cicero
             lib.
             1.
             
             Tuscul
             .
             quaest
             .
          
           
             Sixe
             causes
             of
             sickenes
             besides
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Fiue
             duties
             to
             be
             done
             in
             sicknes
             .
          
           
             What
             Scriptures
             are
             fittest
             to
             be
             read
             of
             a
             sicke
             man.
             
          
           
             D.
             Maxeys
             
               Sermon
               on
               the
            
             Agonie
             of
             Christ
             .
             Laboraui
             in
             gemitu
             meo
             .
          
           
             Short
             furnitures
             against
             the
             feeling
             of
             sickenesse
             and
             feare
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             b
             Super
             Iohan.
             
          
           
             c
             Super
             Mat.
             11.
             4.
             
             Reasons
             why
             the
             sicke
             man
             should
             set
             his
             soule
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             King.
             17
             17
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Kin.
             4.31
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             20.10
             .
          
           
             g
             Ioh.
             11.14
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Reasons
             why
             the
             sicke
             must
             send
             for
             his
             Minister
             .
          
           
             The
             small
             comfort
             that
             a
             sicke
             man
             gets
             from
             carnall
             visitors
             .
          
           
             The
             Minister
             is
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             before
             the
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Vbi
             de●ini●
             ▪
             Theologus
             ,
             ibi
             incipi●
             Medicus
             .
          
           
             Galen
             lib.
             1.
             de
             arte
             curat
             .
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             lawfull
             vse
             of
             Physicke
             plainely
             proued
             .
          
           
             h
             Forrest
             de
             vrin
             .
             Indicijs
             lib.
             3.
             
             Lang.
             lib.
             2
             Epist
             .
             41.
             
          
           
             i
             See
             Heidon
             against
             
               Iud.
               ●s●ro
            
             .
             S●
             H●i●
             is
             preser●atiue
             against
             the
             poyson
             o●●p●osed
             prophesies
             .
          
           
             What
             to
             doe
             in
             taking
             Physicke
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Rules
             obseruable
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             physick
             .
          
           
             Earnest
             inuectiues
             against
             such
             as
             in
             extremities
             seek
             to
             Witches
             and
             Charmers
             ,
             with
             disswasiues
             from
             such
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Against
             seeking
             to
             Witches
             &
             Charmers
             ,
             in
             sicknes
             .
          
           
             k
             Galen
             .
             lib.
             6.
             &
             10
             de
             simpl
             .
             Medic.
             
          
           
             Reconciliation
             with
             enemies
             ,
             &
             restitution
             in
             wrongs
             ,
             in
             sicknesse
             to
             be
             practised
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             31.1
             .
             
               Iosh
               ▪
            
             25.
             1
             
             King.
             2.
             
          
           
             Magistrates
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Masters
             must
             prouide
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             charges
             ,
             euen
             after
             their
             death
             .
          
           
             l
             De
             moderatione
             in
             disputat
             .
             ser●anda
             .
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             17.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen
             27.
             
          
           
             o
             Luke
             23.46.52
             .
             Ioh.
             19.27
             .
             Luke
             23.43.34
             .
          
           
             5
             Reasons
             why
             a
             sick
             man
             must
             make
             his
             Will.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Maine
             rules
             in
             making
             all
             Wils
             .
          
           
             p
             Lib.
             2.
             de
             rep
             .
             polit
             .
          
           
             q
             Lib
             2
             c.
             8
             
          
           
             A
             christian
             carriage
             prescribed
             euen
             in
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A04391-e71220
           
             *
             Ier.
             31.16
             .
          
           
             a
             Crimina
             doluit
             ,
             non
             exitis
             filiorum
             Amb.
             
          
           
             b
             Stan●em
             lego
             ,
             stentem
             non
             lego
             .
             
               Ambr.
               in
               orat
               .
               suneb
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk
             12
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             .
             Prosper
             .
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             11.9
             10.
             
             Cha.
             13.14
             .
          
           
             d
             Gen
             47
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal
             .
             39.14
             .
          
           
             *
             Amici
             mortui
             non
             amissi
             sed
             praemissi
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             f
             Iohn
             11.11
             .
          
           
             g
             Verse
             2●
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             25.46
             .
             Iohn
             3.16.36
             .
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.17
             2
             Tim.
             2.10
             2
             Cor
             4.17
             .
          
           
             k
             2
             Sam.
             12
             23
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             2.23
             
          
           
             m
             Mat.
             17.4
             .
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             46.29.30
             .
          
           
             Mors
             non
             interitus
             sed
             introitus
             ,
             non
             obitus
             sed
             abitus
             .
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             7.14
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             37.28
             .
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             6
             23
             
          
           
             r
             Gen.
             3.16.17.18.19
             .
          
           
             s
             Lu.
             16.25
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             1.7.8.9
             .
          
           
             t
             Gen
             3.19
             .
             Heb.
             9.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             u
             Pro.
             26.6
             .
             Quod
             generatur
             corrumpitur
             .
             Quod
             oritur
             moritur
             .
             Seriu●
             aut
             citius
             metam
             properamus
             ad
             vnam
             .
          
           
             Solamen
             misoris
             socios
             habuisse
             doloris
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.16
             .
          
           
             x
             Ioel
             2.12
             13.
             v.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Sam
             7.6
             Esay
             38.3
             .
             Mark
             9
             24
             Mat.
             26.75
             Luke
             7.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Cor.
             7.10.11
             .
          
           
             a
             Luke
             8.21
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             30
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             10
             37.38.39
             .
          
           
             d
             Deus
             meus
             &
             omnia
             .
          
           
             e
             Psal
             .
             18.1
             .
          
           
             f
             Exod.
             20.
             
          
           
             g
             Pro.
             4.23
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             29.30
             .
             Ch.
             35.
             v.
             18
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             37.4
             v.
             23.24
             .
             Ch.
             39.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Kin.
             1.6
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Sam.
             12.3
             .
          
           
             m
             Ier.
             31.16
             .
          
           
             n
             Luke
             8.59
             
          
           
             o
             Luke
             7.13
             .
          
           
             p
             Luke
             23.28
             .
          
           
             q
             Acts
             14.
             v.
             12.13.14.15
             .
             Apoc
             19.10
             Reu.
             14.7
             .
             Acts
             10.25.26
             .
          
           
             r
             Gen
             50.
             v
             3.
             v.
             10.
             
          
           
             s
             Gen.
             23.2
             .
          
           
             t
             Deut.
             34.8
             
          
           
             u
             Numb
             .
             20
             29.
             
          
           
             x
             2
             Chron.
             35.24
             .
          
           
             y
             1
             Sam.
             25
             1.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Sam.
             ●8
             .
             33
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Sam.
             1.11.12
             .
          
           
             b
             Numb
             .
             16
             33.
             
          
           
             c
             Acts
             1.25
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Sam.
             18
             33.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             7.
             
             Exod.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam
             5.9
             
          
           
             c
             Esay
             38.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.4
             .
             Exod.
             34.6
             Ioel
             2.13
             .
             Ionas
             4.2
             .
             Heb.
             12.7
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             5.14
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal
             .
             30.6
             .
          
           
             f
             Numb
             .
             16
             49
             
          
           
             g
             Numb
             .
             24
             3.12
             .
          
           
             h
             Exod.
             ch
             8
             Ch.
             9.
             
             Ch.
             10
             Ch.
             12
             &
             14
          
           
             i
             1
             Sam.
             5.9
             .
          
           
             k
             2
             Chron.
             26.19
             .
          
           
             l
             2
             Kin.
             5.27
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Sam.
             6
             19.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Cor.
             11.36
             .
          
           
             o
             2
             Chr.
             16.10.11.12
             .
          
           
             p
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             q
             Spart
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             12
             ,
          
           
             r
             Euseb
             .
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             s
             Ruffinus
             ,
             Niceph.
             &c.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             
          
           
             u
             Numb
             .
             23
             21.
             
          
           
             x
             Ps
             .
             32.1.2
             
          
           
             y
             2
             Sam.
             12.10.11
             .
          
           
             z
             Iosh
             .
             7.24
             
          
           
             a
             Ion
             1.15
             .
          
           
             b
             Zeph.
             2
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             26.
             
          
           
             d
             Esay
             38.3
             
          
           
             e
             Iohn
             14.2.3
             .
          
           
             f
             Mum.
             21.
             
             Iohn
             3.14.15
             .
          
           
             g
             Esa
             .
             38.21
             22.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.43.44
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.11.12.13
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             5.5.6.7.8
             .
          
           
             Acts
             3.2
             .
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             Acts
             14.
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             9.
             v.
             6.7
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             
             ●
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal
             22.
             
             Esay
             53.
             
          
           
             Non
             debent
             sub
             spinoso
             capite
             membrae
             esse
             mollia
             .
          
           
             *
             Gen
             3.18.19
             .
          
           
             Quod
             medicina
             corpori
             ,
             hoc
             morbus
             animae
             .
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Luke
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             Ier.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             d
             Prou.
             7.7
             .
          
           
             e
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Verse
             27.
             
          
           
             g
             Ezek.
             16.
             
          
           
             h
             Pro.
             23.29
             
          
           
             i
             Esay
             5.11
             
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             26.15
             .
          
           
             l
             Pro.
             21.17
             
          
           
             Iohn
             9.3
             .
          
           
             m
             Esay
             38.9.10
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Kings
             5.15
             .
             Iohn
             9.17
             .
             Mat.
             8.
             
             Luk.
             17.16
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Iob
             5.13.14.15.16.17.26.27
             .
          
           
             See
             Psal
             .
             22.6.7.8.12.13.14
             .
             Psal
             .
             69.21.22
             .
             applyed
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             b
             Luke
             22.57.58
             .
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             9.22
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.20
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal
             .
             9.10
             Psal
             .
             51.17
             
          
           
             h
             I●sh
             .
             1.5
             .
             Heb.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             i
             Luke
             22.43.46
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             4.11
             
          
           
             l
             Iohn
             18.5
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             1.16
             
               &
               v.
            
             25.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal
             .
             41.9
             Ioh.
             13.18
             .
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             40.23
             .
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             47.27
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             25.33.34
             .
          
           
             Psal
             37.3
             .
             v.
             18.19
             .
          
           
             Ponder
             well
             ,
             Psal
             .
             49.6.7.8.9.11.12.13.14
             .
             &
             19.20
             .
             reade
             it
             all
             and
             apply
             it
             :
             so
             
               Iob
               chap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Chrisost
             hom
             .
             de
             Diuite
             &
             Lazaro
             ,
             4
             &
             hom
             .
             13.
             in
             2
             Cor.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             37.17
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             8.28
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             c
             Esay
             1.13
             14
             Ier
             7.10.11
             Prou.
             28.9
             Psal
             .
             51.16
             vor
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             f
             E●od
             .
             17.3.4.5.6
             .
          
           
             g
             Iudg.
             15.18.19
             .
          
           
             h
             Psal
             .
             8.6.7.8
             .
          
           
             i
             Reuel
             .
             3.17.18
             .
          
           
             k
             Iohn
             6.48
             58
             
          
           
             l
             Iohn
             4.14
             .
          
           
             m
             Luke
             12.32
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             8.17
             
          
           
             o
             Iam.
             2.6
             .
          
           
             Animus
             est
             ,
             qui
             bene
             imperat
             matrimonio
             &
             virginitate
             .
             Chrys
             .
          
           
             p
             Osea
             13.6
             Prou.
             30.8
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Kin.
             2
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Eph.
             5.5
             .
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             1
             Tim.
             6.17
             
          
           
             s
             Lu.
             7
             8.14
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Tim.
             6.9
             
          
           
             v
             Mat.
             19.23.24
             .
          
           
             x
             Ioh.
             12.8
             .
          
           
             y
             Eccl.
             11.1
             Luke
             14.12
             
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             19.21.22
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             4.20
             21.22.23.24
             .
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             25.14
             .
             &c.
             29.30
             .
             Luk.
             19.12
             13.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             10.3
             .
          
           
             c
             Ps
             .
             113.7
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             41.14
             .
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             43.1
             Chap.
             47.11
             
          
           
             f
             Psal
             .
             105
             16
             17.18
             .
          
           
             g
             Ver.
             39.40
             
          
           
             h
             Marke
             6.35.42
             .
          
           
             i
             Iohn
             21.9
             
          
           
             k
             Ioh.
             13.26
             
          
           
             l
             Exod.
             16
             15
             
          
           
             m
             Exod.
             17
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Iudg.
             15.19
             .
          
           
             o
             1
             King.
             17
             6.
             
             Ch.
             19.5.6
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             p
             Marke
             6.
             
             Luke
             9.13
             .
          
           
             q
             1
             King.
             17
             14.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.12.13
             .
          
           
             r
             Iudg.
             7.5.6
             .
          
           
             s
             1
             Sam.
             14
             13
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Sam.
             17
             50
             
          
           
             u
             Iudg.
             15.15
             
          
           
             x
             Heb.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             y
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal
             .
             2.8
             .
          
           
             a
             Psa
             .
             50
             10
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10
             34
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.3.4
             .
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             2.24